LIBRARY 

THE  UNIVERSITY 
OF  CALIFORNIA 

SANTA  BARBARA 


PRESENTED  BY 

MRS.  MACKINLEY  HELM 


tAS~*d> 


" 


'., 


THE 

ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 


CHAPTER  I. 

Jesus  is  seen  of  his  apostles  forty  days  after  his  resurrection.  4 
His  charge  to  them.  9  His  ascension.  10  Two  angels  foretell 
his  second  coming.  12  The  disciples  return  from  mount  Olivet, 
and  give  themselves  to  prayer.  15  Matthias  is  chosen  an  apostle 
in  the  place  of  Judas. 

nn  H  B   former  treatise   have   I   made,   0   The- 
ophilus,  of  all  that  Jesus  began  both  to  do 
and  teach, 

2  Until  the   day  in  which  he  was   taken   up, 
after  that  he  through  the  Holy  Ghost  had  given 
commandments  unto  the  apostles  whom  he  had 
chosen : 

3  To  whom  also  he  shewed  himself  alive  after 
his  passion  by  many  infallible  proofs,  being  seen 
of  them  forty  days,  and  speaking  of  the  things 
pertaining  to  the  kingdom  of  God : 

4  And,  being    assembled   together  with   them, 
commanded   them  that   they   should  not   depart 
from  Jerusalem,   but   wait    for    the    promise   of 
the  Father,  which,  saith  he,  ye  have  heard  of  me. 

5  For  John  truly  baptized  with  water;  but  ye 
shall  be  baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost  not  many 
days  hence. 

6  When   they  therefore   were   come    together, 

383 


THE  ACTS,  I. 

they   asked   of  him,    saying,  Lord,   wilt   thou   at 
this  time  restore  again  the  kingdom  to  Israel  ? 

7  And  he   said   unto   them,  It   is  not  for  you 
to   know   the   times   or    the    seasons,   which   the 
Father  hath  put  in  his  own  power. 

8  But  ye   shall  receive   power,  after  that  the 
Holy   Ghost  is   come   upon   you :    and  ye    shall 
be   witnesses   unto    me    both   in   Jerusalem,   and 
in    all    Judea,   and    in    Samaria,    and    unto    the 
uttermost  part  of  the  earth. 

9  And    when    he    had    spoken    these    things, 
while   they   beheld,   he    was    taken    up ;    and    a 
cloud  received  him  out  of  their  sight. 

10  And  while   they  looked  steadfastly  toward 
heaven   as  he  went  up,  behold,  two  men  stood 
by  them  in  white  apparel ; 

11  Which   also  said,  Ye   men   of  Galilee,  why 
stand  ye  gazing  up  into  heaven?   this  same  Je- 
sus, which   is   taken   up   from   you   into   heaven, 
shall  so   come  in  like   manner  as   ye  have  seen 
him  go  into  heaven. 

12  If  Then  returned  they  unto  Jerusalem  from 
the   mount   called   Olivet,   which    is    from    Jeru- 
salem a  sabbath  day's  journey. 

13  And  when   they  were   come   in,  they  went 
up  into  an  upper  room,  where  abode  both  Peter,  . 
and  James,  and  John,  and  Andrew,  Philip,  and 
Thomas,  Bartholomew,  and   Matthew,  James  the 
son   of  Alpheus,  and   Simon   Zelotes,  and   Judas 
the  brother  of  James. 

14  These    all    continued   with    one    accord    in 
prayer   and    supplication,   with    the   women,   and 

384 


THE  ACTS,  I. 

Mary    the     mother     of    Jesus,     and    with     his 
brethren. 

15  And  in  those  days  Peter  stood  up   m  the 
midst  of  the  disciples,  and  said,  (the  number  of 
names    together    were     about    a    hundred    and 
twenty,) 

16  Men    and    brethren,    this    scripture    must 
needs  have  been  fulfilled,  which  the  Holy  Ghost 
by  the  mouth  of  David  spake  before  concerning 
Judas,    which    was    guide    to    them    that    took 
Jesus. 

17  For   he  was    numbered  with   us,   and   had 
obtained  part  of  this  ministry. 

18  Now  this   man  purchased  a  field  with   the 
reward    of   iniquity;    and    falling    headlong,    he 
burst   asunder  in  the   midst,  and  all  his   bowels 
gushed  out. 

19  And  it  was   known  unto   all  the   dwellers 
at  Jerusalem;    insomuch  as   that  field  is   called, 
in  their  proper  tongue,  Aceldama,  that  is  to  say, 
The  field  of  blood. 

20  For  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  Psalms, 
Let  his  habitation  be  desolate,  and  let  no  man 
dwell  therein:    and,   His   bishoprick  let   another 
take. 

21  Wherefore  of  these   men  which  have  com- 
panied  with  us  all  the  time  that  the  Lord  Jesus 
went  in  and  out  among  us, 

22  Beginning  from  the   baptism  of  John,  unto 
that  same  day  that  he  was  taken   up   from   us, 
must  one  be  ordained  to  be  a  witness  with  us 
of  his  resurrection. 

*  385 


THE  ACTS,  II. 

23  And    they    appointed  "two,    Joseph    called 
Barsabas,  who  was   surnamed  Justus,  and  Mat- 
thias. 

24  And   they    prayed,   and    said,   Thou,   Lord, 
which    knowest    the    hearts    of    all    men,    shew 
whether  of  these  two  thou  hast  chosen, 

25  That   he   may   take    part    of  this    ministry 
and    apostleship,    from    which    Judas    by    trans- 
gression fell,  that  he  might  go  to  his  own  place. 

26  And  they  gave   forth   their  lots ;   and  the 
lot   fell   upon   Matthias ;    and   he   was   numbered 
with  the  eleven  apostles. 

CHAPTER  II. 

The  outpouring  of  the  Spirit  on  the  day  of  Pentecost,  and  the  gift 
of  tongues  14  Peter's  discourse  37  Three  thousand  repent, 
and  are  baptized.  44  The  disciples  have  all  things  common.  47 
Converts  are  daily  added  to  the  church. 

\  ND  when  the  day  of  Pentecost  was  fully 
•"•  come,  they  were  all  with  one  accord  in  one 
place. 

2  And    suddenly    there    came    a    sound    from 
heaven    as    of   a    rushing  mighty   wind,   and    it 
filled  all  the  house  where  they  were  sitting. 

3  And  there  appeared  unto  them  cloven  tongues 
like  as  of  fire,  and  it  sat  upon  each  of  them. 

4  And    they   were    all    filled    with    the    Holy 
Ghost,  and   began  to  speak  with  other  tongues, 
as  the  Spirit  gave  them  utterance. 

5  And  there  were  dwelling  at  Jerusalem  Jews, 
devout  men,  out  of  every  nation  under  heaven. 

6  Now  when  this  was  noised  abroad,  the  mul- 
titude came  together,  and   were  confounded,  be- 

386 


THE  ACTS,  II. 

cause  that  every  man  heard  them  speak  in  his 
own  language. 

7.  And  they  were  all  amazed  and  marvelled, 
saying  one  to  another,  Behold,  are  not  all  these 
which  speak  Galileans? 

8  And   how   hear  we   every  man   in  our  own 
tongue,  wherein  we  were  born  ? 

9  Parthians,    and    Medes,    and    Elamites,    and 
the  dwellers  in  Mesopotamia,  and  in  Judea,  and 
Cappadocia,  in  Pontus,  and  Asia, 

10  Phrygia,  and  Parnphylia,  in   Egypt,  and  in 
the   parts  of  Libya  about  Gyrene,  and  strangers 
of  Rome,  Jews  and  proselytes, 

11  Cretes    and   Arabians,   we    do    hear    them 
speak  in   our   tongues   the   wonderful   works   of 
God. 

12  And  they  were   all  amazed,   and  were  in 
doubt,    saying    one    to    another,   What    meaneth 
this?  <          ,         *  * 

13  Others  mocking  said,  These  men  are  full  of 
new  wine. 

14  ^  But  Peter,  standing  up  with  the  eleven, 
lifted  up  his  voice,  and  said  unto  them,  Ye  men 
of  Judea,  and  all  ye  that  dwell  at  Jerusalem,  be 
this  known  unto  you,  and  hearken  to  my  words : 

15  For  these  are  not  drunken,  as  ye  suppose, 
seeing  it  is  but  the  third  hour  of  the  day. 

16 'But  this  is  that  which  was  spoken  by 
the  prophet  Joel; 

17  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  the  last  days, 
saith  God,  I  will  pour  out  of  my  Spirit  upon 
all  flesh:  and  your  sons  and  your  daughters 

387 


THE  ACTS,  II. 

shall  prophesy,  and  your  young  men   shall   see 
visions,  and  your  old  men  shall  dream  dreams: 

18  And   on    my   servants    and   on    my   hand- 
maidens I  will  pour   out  in  those   days   of  my 
Spirit;   and  they  shall  prophesy: 

19  And  I  will  shew  wonders  in  heaven  above, 
and  signs  in  the  earth  beneath;   blood,  and  fire, 
and  vapour  of  smoke : 

20  The    sun    shall    be    turned  into   darkness, 
and  the  moon  into  blood,  before  that  great  and 
notable  day  of  the  Lord  come : 

21  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  whosoever 
shall   call   on    the    name   of  the   Lord   shall    be 
saved. 

22  Ye  men  of  Israel,  hear  these  words ;  Jesus 
of   Nazareth,   a  man    approved   of   God    among 
you  by  miracles   and  wonders   and  signs,  which 
God   did   by   him   in   the   midst   of   you,   as    ye 
yourselves  also  know: 

23  Him,  being   delivered    by  the   determinate 
counsel    and    foreknowledge    of   God,    ye    have 
taken,  and  by  wicked  hands  have  crucified  and 
slain : 

24  Whom  God  hath  raised  up,  having  loosed 
the  pains  of  death :   because  it  was  not  possible 
that  he  should  be  holden  of  it. 

25  For  David  speaketh  concerning  him,  I  fore- 
saw the  Lord  always  before  my  face;   for  he  is 
on  my  right  hand,  that  I  should  not  be  moved: 

26  Therefore   did    my   heart    rejoice,   and    my 
tongue  was  glad;    moreover  also  my  flesh  shall 

rest  in  hope: 

388 


THE  ACTS,  II. 

27  Because   thou  wilt   not    leave   my   soul  in 
hell,   neither    wilt    thou    suffer    thine   Holy   One 
to  see  corruption. 

28  Thou  hast  made  known   to   me   the  ways 
of  life;    thou   shalt  make   me   full   of  joy  with 
thy  countenance. 

29  Men   and   brethren,   let    me    freely   speak 
unto    you   of   the    patriarch  David,   that    he    is 
both  dead  and  buried,  and  his  sepulchre  is  with 
us  unto  this  day. 

30  Therefore    being  a  prophet,   and    knowing 
that  God  had  sworn  with  an  oath  to  him,  that 
of  the  fruit  of  his  loins,  according  to  the  flesh, 
he  would  raise  up  Christ  to  sit  on  his  throne ; 

31  He,  seeing  this   before,   spake   of  the   res- 
urrection   of  Christ,  that   his   soul   was   not   left 
in  hell,  neither  his  flesh  did  see  corruption. 

32  This   Jesus   hath   God   raised  up,   whereof 
we  all  are  witnesses. 

33  Therefore  being  by  the  right  hand  of  God 
exalted,  and  having  received  of  the  Father  the 
promise  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  he  hath  shed  forth 
this,  which  ye  now  see  and  hear. 

34  For  David  is  not  ascended  into  the  heavens : 
but   he   saith   himself,   The   LORD   said   unto   my 
Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 

35  Until  I  make  thy  foes  thy  footstool. 

36  Therefore  let  all  the  house  of  Israel  know 
assuredly,  that   God  hath  made  that    same   Je- 
sus,  whom    ye    have    crucified,   both    Lord    and 
Christ. 

37  \  Now   when   they  heard   this,  they  were 

389 


THE  ACTS,  II. 

pricked  in  their  heart,  and  said  unto  Peter  and 
to  the  rest  of  the  apostles,  Men  and  brethren, 
what  shall  we  do  ? 

38  Then   Peter   said  unto   them,   Repent,  and 
be   baptized   every  one   of  you  in  the  name  of 
Jesus   Christ  for  the  remission   of  sins,  and  ye 
shall  receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

39  For  the  promise  is  unto  you,  and  to  your 
children,   and  to    all   that  are   afar   off,   even  as 
many  as  the  Lord  our  God  shall  call. 

40  And  with  many  other  words  did  he  test- 
ify   and    exhort,    saying,    Save    yourselves    from 
this  untoward  generation. 

41  Then   they  that  gladly  received  his   word 
were  baptized :    and  the    same    day  there   were 
added  unto  them  about  three  thousand  souls. 

42  And  they  continued  steadfastly  in  the  apos- 
tles' doctrine  and  fellowship,  and  in  breaking  of 
bread,  and  in  prayers. 

43  And  fear  came  upon  every  soul:  and  many 
wonders  and  signs  were  done  by  the  apostles. 

44  And  all  that  believed  were   together,  and 
had  all  things  common ; 

45  And  sold  their  possessions  and  goods,  and 
parted  them  to  all  men,  as  every  man  had  need. 

46  And  they,   continuing   daily  with   one   ac- 
•  cord  in  the   temple,   and    breaking    bread   from 

house  to  house,  did  eat  their  meat  with  glad- 
ness and  singleness  of  heart, 

47  Praising   God,  and   having  favour   with  all 
the  people.     And  the  Lord  added  to  the  church 
daily  such  as  should  be  saved. 

390 


THE  ACTS,  III. 
CHAPTER  III. 

Peter  and  John  go  up  to  the  temple.  2  A  lame  man  healed.  1 2 
Peter's  discourse  in  Solomon's  porch.  19  He  exhorleth  to  re- 
pentance and  faith  in  Christ. 

IVTOW  Peter  and  John  went  up  together  into 
the   temple   at    the   hour    of   prayer,   being 
the  ninth  hour. 

2  And  a  certain  man  lame  from  his  mother's 
womb  was  carried,  whom  they  laid   daily  at  the 
gate  of  the  temple  which  is  called  Beautiful,  to 
ask  alms  of  them  that  entered  into  the  temple ; 

3  Who,   seeing   Peter   and   John   about   to   go 
into  the  temple,  asked  an  alms. 

4  And  Peter,  fastening  his  eyes  upon  him  with 
John,  said,  Look  on  us. 

5  And   he  gave  heed  unto  them,  expecting  to 
receive  something  of  them. 

6  Then  Peter  said,  Silver  and  gold  have  I  none ; 
but  such  as  I  have  give  I  thee :    In  the   name 
of  Jesus  Christ  of  Nazareth  rise  up  and  walk. 

7  And  he   took   him   by  the   right  hand,  and 
lifted  him    up :    and    immediately  his    feet    and 
ankle  bones  received  strength. 

8  And  he   leaping  up   stood,  and  walked,  and 
entered  with  them  into  the  temple,  walking,  and 
leaping,  and  praising  God. 

9  And  all  the   people   saw  him   walking   and 
praising  God : 

10  And  they  knew  that  it  was  he  which  sat 
for   alms   at  the   Beautiful  gate   of  the  temple : 
and  they  were   filled  with   wonder  and   amaze- 
ment at  that  which  had  happened  unto  him. 

391 


THE  ACTS,  III. 

11  1  And  as   the  lame  man  which  was  heal- 
ed  held    Peter    and    John,   all    the    people    ran 
together  unto  them  in  the    porch  that  is   call- 
ed Solomon's,  greatly  wondering. 

12  And    when    Peter    saw    it,    he    answered 
unto   the  people,  Ye  men   of  Israel,  why  mar- 
vel ye   at  this  ?   or  why  look    ye    so    earnestly 
on   us,  as  though  by   our   own   power   or    holi- 
ness we  had  made  this  man  to  walk  ? 

13  The  God  of  Abraham,  and  of  Isaac,  and  of 
Jacob,   the   God    of   our    fathers,   hath    glorified 
his  Son  Jesus;   whom  ye  delivered  up,  and  de- 
nied   him  in  the    presence   of   Pilate,   when  he 
was  determined  to  let  Mm  go. 

14  But  ye  denied  the  Holy  One  and  the  Just, 
and  desired  a  murderer  to  be  granted  unto  you ; 

15  And  killed  the  Prince  of  life,  whom  God  hath 
raised  from  the  dead ;  whereof  we  are  witnesses. 

16  And  his  name,  through  faith  in  his  name, 
hath  made   this  man  strong,  whom   ye   see   and 
know:    yea,   the    faith  which    is    by    him    hath 
given   him  this    perfect   soundness   in  the   pres- 
ence of  you  all. 

17  And    now,   brethren,   I   wot    that    through 
ignorance  ye  did  it}  as  did  also  your  rulers. 

18  But    those  things,  which   God  before   had 
shewed  by  the  mouth  of  all  his  prophets,  that 
Christ  should  suffer,  he  hath  so  fulfilled. 

19  Repent    ye    therefore,    and    be    converted, 
that    your   sins   may  be   blotted  out,  when  the 
times   of   refreshing   shall   come  from  the  pres- 
ence of  the  Lord ; 

392 


THE  ACTS,  IV. 

20  And    he    shall    send    Jesus    Christ,    which 
before  was  preached  unto  you : 

21  Whom   the   heaven  must   receive   until  the 
times   of   restitution    of    all    things,   which    God 
hath    spoken    by    the    mouth    of    all    his    holy 
prophets  since  the  world  began. 

22  For  Moses   truly  said   unto  the  fathers,  A 
Prophet   shall  the  Lord  your  God  raise  up  unto 
you  of  your  brethren,  like  unto  me;    him  shall 
ye   hear   in   all   tilings   whatsoever   he    shall   say 
unto  you. 

23  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  every  soul, 
which  will  not  hear  that  Prophet,  shall  be  de- 
stroyed from  among  the  people. 

•24  Yea,  and  all  the  prophets  from  Samuel  and 
those  that  follow  after,  as  many  as  have  spoken, 
have  likewise  foretold  of  these  days. 

25  Ye   are   the  children  of  the   prophets,  and 
of    the    covenant    which    God    made    with    our 
fathers,     saying    unto    Abraham,    And    in    thy 
seed    shall    all    the    kindreds    of   the    earth    be 
blessed. 

26  Unto  you  first,  God  having  raised  up  his 
Son   Jesus    sent    him   to   bless    you,   in    turning 
away  every  one  of  you  from  his  iniquities. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

Peter  and  John  imprisoned.  4  Five  thousand  believe.  5  Peter  and 
John  brought  before  the  council.  8  Peter's  defence.  13  The 
rulers  command  them  not  to  teach  in  the  name  of  Jesus.  23 
They  return  to  their  own  company,  who  lift  up  their  voice  in 
prayer.  31  They  are  all  filed  with  the  Holy  Ghost.  34  Bar- 
nabas and  others  sell  their  possessions. 

393 


THE  ACTS,  IV. 

A  ND  as  they  spake  unto  the  people,  the  priests, 
•^•^  and  the  captain  of  the  temple,  and  the  Sad- 
ducees,  came  upon  them, 

2  Being  grieved  that  they  taught  the  people, 
and    preached    through    Jesus    the    resurrection 
from  the  dead. 

3  And  they  laid  hands  on  them,  and  put  them 
in    hold    unto    the    next   day:    for   it   was   now 
eventide. 

4  Howbeit    many   of   them   which    heard    the 
word  believed ;   and  the  number  of  the  men  was 
about  five  thousand. 

5  And  it  came   to   pass  on  the  morrow,  that 
their  rulers,  and  elders,  and  scribes, 

6  And   Annas   the   high   priest,   and   Caiaphas, 
and  John,  and  Alexander,  and  as  many  as  were 
of  the  kindred  of  the  high  priest,  were  gathered 
together  at  Jerusalem. 

7  And  when  they  had  set  them  in  the  midst, 
they  asked,  By  what  power,  or  by  what  name, 
have  ye  done  this? 

8  Then  Peter,  filled  with  the  Holy  Grhost,  said 
unto  them,  Ye  rulers  of  the  people,  and  elders 
of  Israel, 

9  If  we   this   day  be    examined   of   the   good 
deed  done  to  the  impotent  man,  by  what  means 
he  is  made  whole; 

10  Be  it  known  unto   you  all,  and  to  all  the 
people    of   Israel,   that    by  the    name    of  Jesus 
Christ   of   Nazareth,   whom    ye    crucified,   whom 
God    raised   from    the   dead,   even   by   him   doth 
this  man  stand  here  before  you  whole. 

394 


THE  ACTS,  IV. 

11  This  is  the  stone  which  was  set  at  nought 
of  you  builders,  which  is   become  the   head  of 
the  corner. 

12  Neither    is    there   salvation    in   any  other: 
for    there    is    none    other    name    under    heaven 
given  among  men,  whereby  we  must  be  saved. 

13  Now  when  they  saw  the  boldness  of  Peter 
and  John,  and    perceived    that    they  were    un- 
learned and  ignorant  men,  they  marvelled;  and 
they  took    knowledge    of   them,   that    they  had 
been  with  Jesus. 

14  And  beholding  the   man  which  was  healed 
standing    with    them,    they    could    say    nothing 
against  it.  * 

15  But  when  they  had  commanded  them  to 
go    aside    out    of  the     council,    they    conferred 
among  themselves, 

16  Saying,  What   shall  we  do   to   these  men? 
for  that    indeed    a    notable    miracle    hath    been 
done    by    them    is    manifest    to    all    them    that 
dwell  in  Jerusalem;  and  we  cannot  deny  it. 

17  But  that  it   spread  no  further  among  the 
people,   let  us   straitly  threaten  them,  that  they 
speak  henceforth  to  no  man  in  this  name. 

18  And  they  called  them,  and  commanded  them 
not  to  speak  at  all  nor  teach  in  the  name  of  Jesus. 

19  But  Peter   and    John    answered    and    said 
unto   them,   Whether   it    be    right   in    the    sight 
of  God  to  hearken  unto  you   more    than   unto 
God,  judge  ye.  •    v  .    .     v 

20  For  we  cannot  but  speak  the  things  which 
we  have  seen  and  heard. 

395 


THE  ACTS,  IV. 

21  So  when  they  had  further  threatened  them, 
they   let    them    go,   finding    nothing    how    they 
might  punish  them,   because  of  the  people :   for 
all  men  glorified  God  for  that  which  was  done. 

22  For  the   man  was   above  forty  years   old, 
on  whom  this  miracle  of  healing  was  shewed. 

23  If  And  being  let    go,   they  went    to    their 
own   company,   and   reported    all   that   the   chief 
priests  and  elders  had 'said  unto  them. 

24  And  when  they  heard  that,  they  lifted  up 
their  voice  to  God  with  one   accord,   and    said, 
Lord,  thou    art  God,   which  hast   made   heaven, 
and  earth,  and  the  sea,  and  all  that  in  them  is; 

25  Who  by  tha  mouth  of  thy  servant  David 
hast   said,  Why   did  the   heathen  rage,  and  the 
people  imagine  vain  things? 

26  The  kings  of  the  earth  stood  up,  and  the 
rulers  were  gathered  together  against  the  Lord, 
and  against  his  Christ. 

27  For    of   a    truth    against    thy    holy    child 
Jesus,   whom    thou    hast    anointed,   both  Herod, 
and  Pontius   Pilate,  with  the   Gentiles,   and   the 
people  of  Israel,  were  gathered  together, 

28  For   to   do   whatsoever   thy   hand   and  thy 
counsel  determined  before  to  be  done. 

29  And  now,  Lord,  behold  their  threatenings : 
and  grant  unto  thy  servants,  that  with  all  bold- 
ness they  may  speak  thy  word, 

30  By   stretching    forth   thine    hand    to   heal; 
and  that    signs   and  wonders   may  be   done  by 
the  name  of  thy  holy  child  Jesus. 

31  And  when  they  had  prayed,  the  place  was 

396 


THE  ACTS,  V. 

shaken  where  they  were  assembled  together; 
and  they  were  all  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  they  spake  the  word  of  God  with  bold- 
ness. 

32  And   the   multitude   of  them   that   believed 
were  of  one  heart  and  of  one  soul:   neither  said 
any  of  them  that  aught  of  the  things  which  he 
possessed  was  his  own;    but  they  had  all  things 
common. 

33  And  with  great  power  gave   the   apostles 
witness   of  the   resurrection  of  the   Lord  Jesus : 
and  great  grace  was  upon  them  all. 

34  Neither  was   there   any   among   them   that 
lacked :   for  as  many  as  were  possessors  of  lands 
or  houses  sold  them,  and  brought  the  prices  of 
the  things  that  were  sold, 

35  And  laid  them  down  at  the  apostles'  feet: 
and  distribution  was  made   unto  every  man  ac- 
cording as  he  had  need. 

36  And  Joses,  who  by  the   apostles  was  sur- 
named    Barnabas,    (which    is,    being    interpreted, 
The   son   of  consolation,)    a   Levite,    and  of   the 
country  of  Cyprus, 

37  Having    land,    sold    #,    and    brought    the 
money,  and  laid  it  at  the  apostles'  feet. 


CHAPTER  V. 

The  death  of  Ananias  and  Sapphira.  12  Signs  and  wonders 
wrought  by  the  apostles.  17  They  are  imprisoned;  19  but  are 
delivered  by  an  angel,  and  teach  in  the  temple.  29  Their  de- 
fence before  the  council.  34  GamaliePs  advice.  40  The  apos- 
tles are  beaten  and  dismissed.  41  They  rejoice  that  they  are 
counted  worthy  to  suffer  shame  for  Christ. 

26  397 


THE  ACTS,  Y. 

T3UT  a  certain  man  named  Ananias,  with  Sap- 
^*  phira  his  wife,  sold  a  possession, 

2  And  kept   back  part  of  the  price,  his  wife 
also    being    privy   to   it,   and    brought   a   certain 
part,  and  laid  it  at  the  apostles'  feet. 

3  But    Peter    said,    Ananias,    why    hath    Sa- 
tan  filled  thine  heart  to  lie  to  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and    to    keep    back  part    of    the    price    of   the 
land?  j     ; 

4  While   it   remained,  was   it   not   thine  own? 
and  after  it  was  sold,  was  it  not  in  thine  own 
power?    why  hast  thou  conceived   this   thing  in 
thine  heart?    thou   hast   not  lied   unto  men,  but 
unto  Grod. 

5  And  Ananias  hearing  these  words  fell  down, 
and   gave   up   the   ghost:    and   great   fear   came 
on  all  them  that  heard  these  things. 

6  And   the   young   men  arose,  wound  him  up, 
and  carried  him  out,  and  buried  Mm. 

7  And  it  was  about  the  space  of  three  hours 
after,   when    his    wife,   not    knowing    what    was 
done,  came  in. 

8  And    Peter    answered    unto    her,    Tell    me 
whether   ye   sold   the   land   for   so   much  ?     And 
she  said,  Yea,  for  so  much. 

9  Then   Peter   said   unto   her,  How  is  it   that 
ye  have  agreed  together  to  tempt  the  Spirit  of 
the  Lord?   behold,  the   feet  of  them  which  have 
buried   thy  husband  are   at  the   door,  and  shall 
carry  thee  out. 

10  Then    fell    she    down    straightway    at    his 

feet,  and  yielded  up  the  ghost:    and  the  young 
398 


THE  ACTS,  V. 

men  came  in,  and   found   her   dead,   and,   carry- 
ing her  forth,  buried  her  by  her  husband. 

11  And  great  fear  came  upon  all  the  church, 
and  upon  as  many  as  heard  these  tilings. 

12  And   by  the   hands    of  the    apostles   were 
many   signs    and   wonders    wrought    among    the 
people;   (and  they  were   all  with  one  accord  in 
Solomon's  porch. 

13  And  of  the   rest  durst   no   man  join  him- 
self to  them :  but  the  people  magnified  them. 

14  And    believers    were    the    more    added  to 
the  Lord,  multitudes  both  of  men  and  women ;) 

15  Insomuch  that  they  brought  forth  the  sick 
into    the    streets,   and    laid  '  them    on    beds   arid 
couches,   that   at  the  least  the  shadow  of  Peter 
passing  by  might  overshadow  some  of  them. 

16  There    came    also   a  multitude   out  'of  the 
cities  round  about  unto  Jerusalem,  bringing  sick 
folks,  and  them  which  were  vexed  with  unclean 
spirits:  and  they  were  healed  every  one. 

17  1   Then   the   high   priest  rose   up,   and  all 
they  that  were  with  him,  (which  is  the   sect  of 
the    Sadducees,)   and    w.ere    filled    with   indigna- 
tion. 

* 

18  And  laid  their  hands  on  the  apostles,  and 
put  them  in  the  common  prison. 

19  But  the  angel  of  the  Lord  by  night  open- 
ed  the    prison    doors,   and    brought    them   forth, 
and  said, 

20  Go,  stand  and   speak  in  the  temple  to  the 
people  all  the  words  of  this  life. 

21  And  when  they  heard   that,   they  entered 

399 


THE  ACTS,  Y. 

into  the  temple  early  in  the  morning,  and 
taught.  But  the  high  priest  came,  and  they 
that  were  with  him,  and  called  the  council  to- 
gether, and  all  the  senate  of  the  children  of 
Israel,  and  sent  to  the  prison  to  have  them 
brought. 

22  But    when    the    officers    came,   and    found 
them  not  in  the  prison,  they  returned,  and  told, 

23  Saying,-  The    prison    truly    found    we    shut 
with   all   safety,  and  the  keepers  standing  with- 
out before   the  doors :   but  when  we   had  open- 
ed, we  found  no  man  within. 

24  Now   when   the   high   priest   and   the   cap- 
tain  of  the   temple   and  the  chief  priests  heard 
these   things,   they  doubted   of  them   whereunto 
this  would  grow. 

25  Then    came    one    and    told    them,    saying, 
Behold,   the   men   whom   ye   put   in    prison    are 
standing  in  the  temple,  and  teaching  the  people. 

26  Then   went   the    captain   with   the    officers, 
and  brought   them   without    violence:    for    they 
feared  the   people,   lest   they   should   have    been 
stoned.  * , 

27  And   when   they   had   brought    them,   they 
set  them  before  the* council:   arid  the  high  priest 
asked  them, 

28  Saying,  Did   not  we   straitly  command  you 
that   ye   should  •  not    teach  in    this   .name  ?    and, 
behold,  ye  .have  filled  Jerusalem  with  your  doc- 
trine, and  intend  to  bring  this  man's  blood  upon 
us. 

29  Then    Peter    and    the    other    apostles    an- 

400 


THE  ACTS,  V. 

swered  and  said.  We  ought  to  obey  God  rather 
than  men. 

30  The   God   of  our   fathers   raised   up  Jesus, 
whom  ye  slew  and  hanged  on  a  tree. 

31  Him    hath    God    exalted    with    his    right 
hand   to   be  a  Prince  and  a  Saviour,  for   to  give 
repentance  to  Israel,  and  forgiveness  of  sins. 

32  And  we   are  his  witnesses  of  these  things; 
and  so  is  also  the  Holy  Ghost,  whom  God  hath 
given  to  them  that  obey  him. 

33  When   they   heard   that,   they   were   cut   to 
tlie  heart,  and  took  counsel  to  slay  them. 

34  Then   stood   there   up   one   in   the    council, 
a    Pharisee,   named    Gamaliel,   a    doctor    of   the 
law,   had   in   reputation    among    all    the    people, 
and-  commanded    to    put    the    apostles    forth    a 
little  space ; 

35  And   said   unto   them,   Ye    men    of   Israel, 
take   heed   to   yourselves  what   ye  intend  to   do 
as  toucliing  these  men. 

36  For  before   these    days    rose    up    Theudas, 
boasting   himself  to   be   somebody;    to   whom   a 
number    of    men,    about    four    hundred,    joined 
themselves:    who   was    slain;    and   all,  as   many 
as  obeyed  him,  were   scattered,  and   brought  to 
nought. 

37  After  this   man  rose   up  Judas   of  Galilee 
in  the  days  of  the  taxing,  and  drew  away  much 
people    after    him:    he    also    perished;    and  all, 
even  as  many  as  obeyed  him,  were  dispersed. 

38  And    now  I    say  unto  you,   Refrain  from 

these  men,  and  let  them  alone :   for  if  this  coun- 

401 


THE  ACTS,  VI. 

sel   or    this   work    be   of   men,   it   will   come   to 
nought : 

39  But  if  it  be  of  God,  ye  cannot  overthrow 
it ;    lest  haply  ye  be  found  even  to  fight  against 
God.  l 

40  And  to  him  they  agreed:    and  when  they 
had   called   the   apostles,   and   beaten   them,  they 
commanded  that   they  should   not   speak   in   the 
name  of  Jesus,  and  let  them  go. 

41  And  they  departed  from   the   presence   of 
the    council,   rejoicing    that    they   were    counted 
worthy  to  suffer  shame  for  his  name. 

42  And   daily   in    the    temple,   and    in    every 
house,   they    ceased    not    to    teach    and    preach 
Jesus  Christ. 

CHAPTER   VI. 

For  the  care  of  the  poor,  seven  deacons  are  chosen.  7  The  number 
of  disciples  greatly  multiplied.  8  Stephen  worketh  miracles ;  1 1 
is  falsely  accused  of  blasphemy ;  12  and  brought  before  the 
council. 

A  ND  in  those  days,  when  the  number  of  the 
~^-  disciples  was  multiplied,  there  arose  a  mur- 
muring of  the  Grecians  against  the  Hebrews,  be- 
cause their  widows  were  neglected  in  the  daily 
ministration. 

2  Then  the  twelve  called  the  multitude  of  the 
disciples  unto   them,   and   said,   It  is   not   reason 
that    we    should    leave    the    word    of  God,   and 
serve  tables. 

3  Wherefore,  brethren,  look  ye  out  among  you 
seven   men   of   honest   report,   full   of  the   Holy 
Ghost  and  wisdom,  whom  we  may  appoint  over 
this  business. 

402  • 


THE  ACTS,  VI. 

4  But  we   will    give   ourselves    continually  to 
prayer,  and  to  the  ministry  of  the  word. 

5  And  the  saying  pleased  the  whole  multitude : 
and  they  chose  Stephen,  a  man  full  of  faith  and 
of  the   Holy  Ghost,  and   Philip,  and  Prochorus, 
and    Nicanor,    and    Timon,   and    Parmenas,    and 
N" icolas  a  proselyte  of  Antioch ; 

6  Whom  they   set   before    the    apostles :    and 
when    they  had    prayed,   they   laid    their    hands 
on  them. 

7  And  the  word   of  God  increased ;   and  the 
number  of  the  disciples  multiplied  in  Jerusalem 
greatly;    and   a   great    company   of   the   priests 
were  obedient  to  the  faith. 

8  1"  And    Stephen',   full    of   faith    and   power, 
did  -great    wonders    and    miracles    among    the 
people. 

9  Then  there  arose  certain  of  the  synagogue, 
which  is  called  the  synagogue  of  the  Libertines, 
and   Cyrenians,   and  Alexandrians,   and   of  them 
of  Cilicia  and  of  Asia,  disputing  with  Stephen. 

10  And  they  were   not  able  to  resist  the  wis- 
dom and  the  spirit  by  which  he  spake. 

11  Then  they  suborned  men,  which  said,  We 
have  heard  him  speak  blasphemous  words  against 
Moses,  and  against  God. 

12  And  they  stirred  up   the   people,  and  the 
elders,    and    the    scribes,   and    came    upon    him, 
and  caught  him,  and  brought  him  to  the  council, 

13  And    set    up    false    witnesses,   which    said, 
This    man    ceaseth    not    to    speak    blasphemous 
words  against  this  holy  place,  and  the  law: 

403 


THE  ACTS,  VII. 

14  For  we  have  heard  him  say,  that  this  Je- 
sus of  Nazareth  shall  destroy  this  place,  and  shall 
change  the  customs  which  Moses  delivered  us.. 

15  And   all   that    sat   in    the    council,   looking 
steadfastly  on  him,  saw  his  face  as  it  had  been 
the  face  of  an  angel. 

CHAPTER  VII.  '  M-      , 

Stephen's  defence.     51  He  accuseth  the  Jews  of  slaying  the  proph- 
ets and  the  Just  One;  54  at  which  they  are  enraged.     55  His 
.  vision  of  the  Son  of  man.     57  He  is  stoned  to  death. 

THEN"  said  the  high  priest,  Are  these  things 
so? 

2  And    he    said,   Men,   brethren,   and    fathers, 
hearken ;   The   God  of  glory  appeared  unto  our 
father   Abraham,  when   he  was  in  Mesopotamia, 
before  he  dwelt  in  Charran,  • 

3  And   said   unto   him,   Get   thee    out    of   thy 
country,   and  from   thy  kindred,   and   come  into 
the  land  which  I  shall  shew  thee. 

4  Then  came  he  out  of  the  land  of  the  Chal- 
deans, and   dwelt  in  Charran :    and  from  thence, 
when    his    father    was    dead,    he    removed    him 
into  this  land,  wherein  ye  now  dwell. 

5  And   he   gave   him   none    inheritance    in    it, 
no,   not   so   much   as   to    set    his    foot    on :    yet 
he   promised  that   he  would  give   it  to   him  for 
a   possession,   and  t  to   his   seed   after   him,  when 
as  yet  he  had  no  child. 

6  And  God  spake  on   this   wise,  That  his  seed 
should  sojourn  in  a  strange  land ;   and  that  they 
should    bring    them    into    bondage,   and    entreat 
them  evil  four  hundred  years. 

404 


THE  ACTS,  VII. 

7  And  the   nation   to  whom  they  shall  be  in 
bondage  will  I  judge,  said  God :   and  after  that 
shall  they    come    forth,   and    serve    me   in    this 
place. 

8  And   he   gave  him  the  covenant  of  circum- 
cision :    and   so  Abraham  begat  Isaac,  and   cir- 
cumcised him  the    eighth    day ;    and    Isaac    be- 
gat Jacob ;    and  Jacob   begat  the   twelve  patri- 
archs. « 

9  And  the  patriarchs,  moved  with   envy,  sold 
Joseph  into  Egypt :   but  God  was  with  him, 

10  And   delivered  him   out    of  all    his    afflic- 
tions, and  gave  him  favour  and  wisdom  in  the 

.  • 
sight  of  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt;   and  he  made 

him  governor  over  Egypt  and  all  his  house. 

11  Now  there   came    a    dearth    over    all    the 
land  of  Egypt  and  Canaan,  and  great  affliction : 
and  our  fathers  fouad  no  sustenance. 

12  But   when    Jacob    heard    that    there    was 
corn  in  Egypt,  he  sent  out  our  fathers  first. 

13  And  at  the  second  time  Joseph  was  made 
known  to  his   brethren ;    and    Joseph's    kindred 
was  made  known  unto  Pharaoh. 

14  Then    sent   Joseph,   and    called    his   father 
Jacob    to   him,  and   all   his    kindred,   threescore 
and  fifteen  souls. 

15  So  Jacob  went  down  into  Egypt,  and  died, 
he,  and  our  fathers, 

16  And  were   carried   over  into  Sychem,  and 
laid   in   the  sepulchre  that  Abraham  bought  for 
a    sum  of  money   of  the    sons   of  Emmor,   the 

.  father  of  Sychem. 

405 


THE  ACTS,  VII. 

17  But  when   the   time   of  the   promise  drew 
nigh,   which   God   had    sworn    to   Abraham,   the 
people  grew  and  multiplied  in  Egypt, 

18  Till  another  king  arose,   which,  knew   not 
Joseph. 

19  The  same  dealt  subtilely  with  our  kindred, 
and  evil  entreated  our  fathers,  so  that  they  cast 
out  their  young  children,  to  the  end  they  might 
not  live. 

20  In  which  time  Moses   was   born,  and  was 
exceeding  fair,  and  nourished  up  in  his  father's 
house  three  months : 

21  And    when   'he    was    cast    out.   Pharaoh's 

•  / 

daughter   took   him   up,   and   nourished   him   for 
her  own  son. 

22  And  Moses  was  learned  in  all  the  wisdom 
of  the  Egyptians,  and  was  mighty  in  words  and 
in  deeds. 

23  And  when  he  was  full  forty  years  old,  it 
came   into   his    heart    to   visit    his    brethren    the 
children  of  Israel. 

24  And   seeing  one   of  them   suffer  wrong,  he 
defended  him,   and  avenged   him    that  was   op- 
pressed, and  smote  the  Egyptian : 

25  For  he  supposed  his  brethren  would  have 
understood   how   that    God    by   his    hand   would 
deliver  them ;  but  they  understood  not. 

26  And  the  next  day  he  shewed  himself  unto 
them   as  they  strove,  and  would  have  set  them 
at  one  again,  saying,  Sirs,  ye  are  brethren ;  why 
do  ye  wrong  one  to  another  ? 

27  But  he  that  did  his  neighbour  wrong  thrust 

406 


THE  ACTS,  VII. 

him   away,  saying,  Who  made  thee  a  ruler  and 
a  judge  over  us  ? 

28  Wilt  thou  kill  me,  as  thou  didst  the  Egyp- 
tian yesterday? 

29  Then  fled  Moses  at  this  saying,  and  was  a 
stranger  in  the  land  of  Midian,  where  he  begat 
two  sons. 

30  And  when  forty  years  were  expired,  there 
appeared    to    him    in    the  wilderness    of  mount 
Sinai   an   angel   of  the   Lord  in   a  flame   of  fire 
in  a  bush. 

31  When   Moses   saw   it,  he  wondered  at  the 
sight :   and   as   he   drew  near  to  behold  it,   the 
voice  of  the  Lord  came  unto  him,  . 

32  Saying,  I  am  the  God  of  thy  fathers,  the 
God   of  Abraham,   and   the   God  of   Isaac,   and 
the  God   of  Jacob.     Then  Moses   trembled,   and 
durst  not  behold. 

33  Then   said   the   Lord   to   him,  Put   off  thy 
shoes   from  thy  feet :   for  the   place  where  thou 
standest  is  holy  ground. 

34  I  have   seen,  I   have   seen  the  affliction  of 
my  people  which  is  in  Egypt,  and  I  have  heard 
their   groaning,   and   am    come   down  to   deliver 
them.     And  now  come,   I  will    send    thee    into 
Egypt.     ^  -..,-:     -,   ..•-.,*    •    \    '       ;.-.  , .  -.,<. 

35  This    Moses    whom    they    refused,   saying, 
Who  made  thee  a  ruler  and  a  judge  ?  the  same 
did  God  send  to  be  a  ruler  and  a  deliverer  by 
the   hand   of  the'  angel  which   appeared  to   him 
in  the  bush. 

36  He   brought  them   out,   after  that   he   had 

407 


THE  ACTS,  VII. 

shewed  wonders  and  signs  in  the  land  of  Egypt, 
and  in  the  Red  sea,  and  in  the  wilderness  forty 
years. 

37  This   is   that   Moses,   which    said    unto   the 
children    of   Israel,   A    Prophet    shall    the    Lord 
your   God  raise  up  unto  you  of  your  brethren, 
like  unto  me ;  him  shall  ye  hear. 

38  This   is  he,  that  was  in  the  church  in  the 
wilderness   with   the   angel  which   spake   to  him 
in   the  mount  Sinai,  and  with  our  fathers :   who 
received  the  lively  oracles  to  give  unto  us : 

39  To    whom    our    fathers    would    not    obey, 
but   thrust   him  from  them,  and  in  their  hearts 
turned  back  again  into  Egypt, 

40  Saying  unto   Aaron,   Make  us  gods   to  go 
before  us :  for  as  for  this  Moses,  which  brought 
us  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  we  wot  not  what 
is  become  of  him. 

41  And  they  made  a  calf  in  those  days,  and 
offered   sacrifice   unto  the    idol,   and    rejoiced  in 
the  works  of  their  own  hands. 

42  Then   God  turned,   and  gave   them   up   to 
worship   the   host   of   heaven;    as    it    is    written 
in  the  book  of  the  prophets,  0  ye  house  of  Is- 
rael,  have   ye   offered    to    me    slain    beasts    and 
sacrifices    by    the    space    of  forty   years    in    the 
wilderness  ? 

43  Yea,  ye  took  up  the  tabernacle  of  Moloch, 
and    the    star    of   your    god    Remphan,    figures 
which   ye   made   to    worship    them:   and    I   will 
carry  you  away  beyond  Babylon. 

44  Our  fathers  had  the  tabernacle  of  witness 

408 


THE  ACTS,  VII. 

in  the  wilderness,  as  he  had  appointed,  speak- 
ing unto  Moses,  that  he  should  make  it  accord- 
ing to  the  fashion  that  he  had  seen. 

45  Which   also    our    fathers    that    came    after 
brought    in   with    Jesus    into    the    possession   of 
the   Gentiles,   whom   God  drave   out  before    the 
face  of  our  fathers,  unto  the  days  of  David ; 

46  Who  found  favour  before  God,  and  desired 
to  find*  a  tabernacle  for  the  God  of  Jacob. 

47  But  Solomon  built  him  a  house. 

48  Howbeit    the     Most    High    dwelleth    not 
in    temples    made    with    hands ;     as    saith    the 
prophet, 

49  Heaven   is    my  throne,   and    earth    is   my 
footstool :    what   house   will  ye  build   me  ?    saith 
the  Lord :   or  what  is  the  place  of  my  rest  ? 

50  Hath  not  my  hand  made  all  these  things? 

51  Ye   stiffnecked   and  uncircumcised  in  heart 
and   ears,  ye  do  always  resist  the  Holy  Ghost : 
as  your  fathers  did,  so  do  ye. 

52  Which   of  the   prophets   have  not  your  fa- 
thers   persecuted?    and    they    have    slain    them 
which  shewed  before  of  the  coming  of  the  Just 
One ;   of  whom  ye   have   been   now  the  betray- 
ers and  murderers : 

53  Who  have   received   the   law   by  the    dis- 
position of  angels,  and  have  not  kept  it. 

54  ^f   When    they    heard    these    things,    they 
were  cut  to  the  heart,  and  they  gnashed  on  him 
with  their  teeth. 

55  But  he,  being  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  look- 
ed up  steadfastly  into  heaven,  and  saw  the  glory 

409 


THE  ACTS,  VIII. 

of  God,  and  Jesus   standing  on  the  right  hand 
of  God, 

56  And  said,  Behold,  I  see  the  heavens  open- 
ed, and   the   Son   of  man  standing  on  the  right 
hand  of  God. 

57  Then   they  cried    out  with    a    loud  voice, 
and  stopped  their  ears,  and  ran  upon  him  with 
one  accord, 

58  And   cast  Mm  out  of  the  city,  and'  stoned 
Mm:   and  the  witnesses  laid  down  their  clothes 
at  a  young  man's  feet,  whose  name  was  Saul. 

59  And    they    stoned    Stephen,    calling    upon 
God,  and  saying,  Lord  Jesus,  receive  my  spirit. 

60  And   he   kneeled   down,  and   cried   with   a 
loud  voice,  Lord,  lay  not  this  sin  to  their  charge. 
And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  fell  asleep. 

CHAPTER  VIII.  'H       : 

The  disciples  are  scattered  abroad,  and  preach  the  word.  5  Philip 
preacheth  at  Samaria.  9  Simon  the  sorcerer  is  baptized.  14 
Peter  and  John  are  sent  to  Samaria ;  in  answer  to  whose  prayer, 
and  with  the  laying  on  of  their  hands,  the  Holy  Ghost  is  given. 
18  Simon  offereth  them  money  for  the  like  power.  20  Peter 
rebuketh  him.  26  Philip  is  sent  to  teach  and  to  baptize  the 
Ethiopian  eunuch. 

AND  Saul  was  consenting  unto  his  death. 
4-*-  And  at  that  time  there  was  a  great  per- 
secution against  the  church  which  was  at  Je- 
rusalem ;  and  they  were  all  scattered  abroad 
throughout  the  regions  of  Judea  and  Samaria, 
except  the  apostles. 

2    And    devout    men    carried    Stephen    to    his 
burial,  and  made  great  lamentation  over  him. 
410 


THE  ACTS,  VIII. 

3  As  for  Saul,  he  made  havoc  of  the  church, 
entering  into   every  house,  and  haling  men  and 
women  committed  them  to  prisdn. 

4  Therefore   they  that   were   scattered   abroad 
went  every  where  preaching  the  word. 

5  Then   Philip  went  down  to  the  city  of  Sa- 
maria, and  preached  Christ  unto  them. 

6  And  the  people  with  one  accord  gave  heed 
unto  those   things  which   Philip    spake,   hearing 
and  seeing  the  miracles  which  he  did. 

7  For  unclean  spirits,  crying  with  loud  voice, 
came    out   of   many    that  were    possessed    with 
them:    and   many  taken   with  palsies,   and   that 
were  lame,  were  healed. 

8  And  there  was  great  joy  in  that  city. 

9  But  there  was  a  certain  man,  called  Simon, 
which  beforetime  in  the  same  city  used  sorcery, 
and  bewitched  the  people  of  Samaria,  giving  out 
that  himself  was  some  great  one : 

10  To   whom  they  all    gave    heed,   from    the 
least  to  the  greatest,  saying,  This   man  is    the 
great  power  of  God. 

11  And  to  him  they  had  regard,  because  that  of 
long  time  he  had  bewitched  them  with  sorceries. 

12  But  when  they  believed  Philip  preaching 
the  things  concerning  the  kingdom  of  God,  and 
the  name  of  Jesus   Christ,  they  were   baptized, 
both  men  and  women. 

13  Then    Simon    himself   believed    also:    and 
when  he  was  baptized,  he  continued  with  Philip, 
and  wondered,  beholding  the  miracles  and  signs 
which  were  done. 

411 


THE  ACTS,  Till. 

14  Now  when  the  apostles  which  were  at  Je- 
rusalem heard  that  Samaria  had  received  the  word 
of  God,  they  sent  unto  them  Peter  and  John  : 

15  Who,  when  they  were   come   down,  pray- 
ed  for   them,  that  they  might  receive  the  Holy 
Ghost : 

16  For  as  yet  he   was   fallen   upon    none   of 
them :   only  they  were  baptized  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus. 

17  Then  laid   they  their  hands   on   them,  and 
they  received  the  Holy  Ghost. 

18  And  when   Simon   saw  that    through    lay- 
ing  on   of  the   apostles'   hands   the   Holy  Ghost 
was  given,  he  oifered  them  money, 

19  Saying,  Give  me   also  this  power,  that  on 
whomsoever  I   lay  hands,   he    may  receive    the 
Holy  Ghost. 

20  But  Peter  said  unto  him,  Thy  money  per- 
ish  with  thee,   because   thou   hast   thought   that 
the  gift  of  God  may  be  purchased  with  money. 

21  Thou   hast    neither    part    nor    lot    in    this 
matter:   for  thy  heart  is  not  right  in  the  sight 
of  God. 

22  Repent    therefore   of  this   thy  wickedness, 
and   pray   God,  if  perhaps  the  thought  of  thine 
heart  may  be  forgiven  thee. 

23  For  I  perceive  that  thou  art  in   the  gall 
of  bitterness,  and  in  the  bond  of  iniquity. 

24  Then   answered   Simon,  and   said,  Pray  ye 
to  the  Lord  for  me,   that  none  of  these  things 
which  ye  have  spoken  come  upon  me. 

25  And    they,  when    they  had    testified    and 

412 


THE  ACTS,  YIII. 

preached  the  word  of  the  Lord,  returned  to 
Jerusalem,  and  preached  the  gospel  in  many 
villages  of  the  Samaritans. 

26  1  And  the   angel  of  the  Lord  spake  unto 
Philip,   saying,  Arise,   and  go  toward  the  south, 
unto    the   way  that   goeth    down    from    Jerusa- 
lem unto  Gaza,  which  is  desert. 

27  And   he    arose    and  went:   and,   behold,   a 
man   of  Ethiopia,   a  eunuch   of  great    authority 
under    Candace    queen    of  the    Ethiopians,   who 
had  the    charge   of   all    her    treasure,   and    had 
come  to  Jerusalem  for  to  worship, 

28  Was  returning,   and   sitting  in  his    chariot 
read  Esaias  the  prophet. 

29  Then  the  Spirit   said   unto  Philip,  Go  near, 
and  join  thyself  to  this  chariot. 

30  An<J  Philip  ran  thither  to  him,  and  heard 
him  read  the  prophet  Esaias,  and   said,  Under- 
standest  thou  what  thou  readest? 

31  And    he    said,   How    can    I,   except    some 
man  should  guide  me?     And  he  desired  Philip 
that  he  would  come  up  and  sit  with  him. 

32  The  place  of  the  Scripture  which  he  read 
was  this,  He  was  led  as  a  sheep  to  the  slaugh- 
ter;  and  like  a  lamb  dumb  before  his   shearer, 
so  opened  he  not  his  mouth: 

33  In  his  humiliation  his  judgment  was  taken 
away :    and   who    shall    declare    his   generation  ? 
for  his  life  is  taken  from  the  earth. 

34  And  the  eunuch  answered  Philip,  and  said, 
I    pray    thee,    of  whom    speaketh    the    prophet 
this  ?  of  himself,  or  of  some  other  man  ? 

27  413 


THE  ACTS,  IX. 

35  Then  Philip  opened  his  mouth,  and  began 
at  the   same   scripture,   and  preached  unto   him 
Jesus. 

36  And    as    they    went    on    their  way,    they 
came    unto    a    certain  water:    and   the    eunuch 
said,  See,  here  is   water ;   what   doth  hinder  me 
to  be  baptized? 

37  And    Philip    said,   If  thou    believest    with 
all  thine   heart,  thou  mayest.     And   he   answer- 
ed and  said,  I  believe  that  Jesus  Christ  is   the 
Son  of  God. 

38  And  he   commanded  the   chariot  to   stand 
still:   and  they  went  down  both  into  the  water, 
both  Philip   and  the    eunuch;   and    he    baptized 
him. 

39  And  when  they  were  come  up  out  of  the 
water,    the    Spirit    of    the    Lord    caught    away 
Philip,  that  the  eunuch  saw  him  no  more :   and 
he  went  on  his  way  rejoicing. 

40  But    Philip    was    found    at    Azotus :    and 
passing  through    he   preached    in   all  the   cities, 
till  he  came  to  Cesarea. 

;  CHAPTER   IX. 

Saul's  conversion  near  Damascus.  10  Ananias  baptizeth  him. 
20  He  preacheth  Christ  boldly.  23  After  many  days  the  Jeics 
lay  wait  to  hill  him.  25  He  escapeth  and  cometh  to  Jerusa- 
lem ;  29  where  the  Grecians  go  about  to  slay  him ;  30  but  he 
is  taken  by  the  brethren,  and  sent  to  Tarsus.  32  Peter  heal- 
eth  Eneas  of  the  palsy ;  36  and  restoreth  Tabitha  to  life. 

A  1STD  Saul,  yet  breathing  out  threatenings  and 
-*"*-  slaughter  against  the  disciples  of  the  Lord, 
went  unto  the  high  priest, 

414 


THE  ACTS,  IX. 

2  And  desired  of  him.  letters  to  Damascus   to 
the   synagogues,   that   if   he    found    any   of   this 
way,    whether    they  were    men    or    women,    he 
might  bring  them  bound  unto  Jerusalem. 

3  And   as    he  journeyed,  he    came    near   Da- 
mascus:  and  suddenly  there  shined  round  about 
him  a  light  from  heaven: 

4  And    he    fell    to    the    earth,    and    heard    a 
voice   saying  unto    him,   Saul,  Saul,   why  perse- 
cutest  thou  me? 

5  And  he   said,  Who    art    thou,   Lord?     And 
the   Lord   said,   I   am  Jesus   whom  thou   perse- 
cutest:   it  is   hard  for  thee  to  kick  against  the 
pricks. 

6  And  he  trembling  and  astonished  said,  Lord, 
what  wilt  thou  have  me  to  do?     And  the  Lord 
said   unto    him,   Arise,   and    go    into    the    city, 
and  it  shall  be  told  thee  what  thou  must  do. 

7  And    the   men  which   journeyed  with    him 
stood  speechless,  hearing  a  voice,  but  seeing  no 
man. 

8  And   Saul  arose  from  the  earth;   and  when 
his    eyes    were    opened,   he    saw   no    man:    but 
they  led    him    by  the    hand,   and    brought    him 
into  Damascus. 

9  And   he  was  three   days  without  sight,  and 
neither  did  eat  nor  drink. 

10  And  there   was   a  certain   disciple   at   Da- 
mascus, named  Ananias ;    and  to  him   said  the 
Lord  in  a  vision,   Ananias.     And   he    said,   Be- 
hold, I  am  here.  Lord. 

11  And   the  Lord   said  unto   him,  Arise,  and 

415 


THE  ACTS,  IX. 

go  into  the  street  which  is  called  Straight,  and 
inquire  in  the  house  of  Judas  for  one  called 
Saul,  of  Tarsus :  for,  behold,  he  prayeth, 

12  And  hath   seen   in   a  vision   a  man  named 
Ananias   coming   in,   and    putting    his    hand    on 
him,  that  he  might  receive  his  sight. 

13  Then  Ananias  answered,  Lord,  I  have  heard 
by   many   of  this  man,  how  much  evil  he  hath 
done  to  thy  saints  at  Jerusalem : 

14  And  here  he  hath  authority  from  the  chief 
priests  to-  bind  all  that  call  on  thy  name. 

15  But  the  Lord  said  unto  him,  Go  thy  way: 
for   he   is   a  chosen  vessel  unto  me,  to  bear  my 
name  before   the    Gentiles,   and   kings,   and    the 
children  of  Israel : 

16  For   I   will    shew    him    how    great    things 
he  must  suffer  for  my  name's  sake. 

17  And   Ananias   went   his   way,   and   entered 
into   the   house ;   and  putting   his  hands  on  him 
said,   Brother   Saul,   the    Lord,    even  Jesus,   that 
appeared  unto   thee  in  the   way   as   thou    earn- 
est,  hath   sent   me,   that    thou    mightest    receive 
thy  sight,  and  be  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

18  And  immediately  there  fell  from  his  eyes 
as  it  had  been   scales :    and   he   received    sight 
forthwith,  and  arose,  and  was  baptized. 

19  And  when   he   had  received  meat,  he  was 
strengthened.     Then  was  Saul  certain  days  with 
the  disciples  which  were  at  Damascus. 

20  And  straightway  he  preached  Christ  in  the 
synagogues,  that  he  is  the  Son  of  God. 

21  But  all  that  heard  him  were  amazed,  and 

416 


THE  ACTS,  IX. 

said ;  Is  not  this  he  that  destroyed  them  which 
called  on  this  name  in  Jerusalem,  and  came 
hither  for  that  intent,  that  he  might  bring  them 
bound  unto  the  chief  priests  ? 

22  But  Saul  increased  the   more  in  strength, 
and   confounded  the  Jews   which   dwelt   at  Da- 
mascus, proving  that  this  is  very  Christ. 

23  T  And  after  that  many  days  were  fulfill- 
ed, the  Jews  took  counsel  to  kill  him: 

24  But  their  laying  wait  was  known  of  Saul. 
And  they  watched  the  gates  day  and  night  to 
kill  him. 

25  Then  the  disciples  took  him  by  night,  and 
let  him  down  by  the  wall  in  a  basket. 

26  And  when   Saul  was   come   to   Jerusalem, 
he  assayed  to  join  himself  to  the  disciples :   but 
they  were   all   afraid   of  him,   and  believed  not 
that  he  was  a  disciple. 

27  But  Barnabas   took  him,  and  brought  him 
to   the   apostles,   and   declared    unto    them    how 
he   had   seen  the   Lord    in    the    way,   and    that 
he  had  spoken  to  him,  and  how  he  had  preach- 
ed boldly  at  Damascus  in  the  name  of  Jesus. 

28  And   he   was   with    them    coming    in    and 
going  out  at  Jerusalem. 

29  And  he  spake  boldly  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  and   disputed  against  the  Grecians: 
but  they  went  about  to  slay  him. 

30  Which    when    the    brethren    knew,    they 
brought    him   down    to   Cesarea,   and    sent    him 
forth  to  Tarsus. 

31  Then  had  the  churches  rest  throughout  all 

417 


THE  ACTS,  IX. 

Judea  and  Galilee  and  Samaria,  and  were  edified; 
and  walking  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  and  in 
the  comfort  of  the  Holy  Grhost,  were  multiplied. 

32  And   it    came    to    pass,    as    Peter    passed 
throughout  all  quarters,  he   came  down  also  to 
the  saints  which  dwelt  at  Lydda. 

33  And  there  he  found  a  certain  man  named 
Eneas,  which  had  kept  his  bed  eight  years,  and 
was  sick  of  the  palsy. 

34  And    Peter    said    unto    him,   Eneas,   Jesus 
Christ  maketh  thee  whole :   arise,  and  make  thy 
bed.     And  he  arose  immediately. 

35  And  all  that  dwelt   at   Lydda    and   Saron 
saw  him,  and  turned  to  the  Lord. 

36  Now  there  was   at  Joppa  a  certain  disci- 
ple  named   Tabitha,   which    by  interpretation    is 
called  Dorcas :    this   woman   was    full    of   good 
works  and  almsdeeds  which  she  did. 

37  And  it   came  to  pass  in  those   days,  that 
she  was   sick,  and  died :   whom  when  they  had 
washed,  they  laid  Tier  in  an  upper  chamber. 

38  And    forasmuch    as    Lydda    was    nigh    to 
Joppa,  and  the   disciples  had  heard  that  Peter 
was   there,   they   sent   unto    him    two    men,   de- 
siring  him  that   he   would   not    delay    to    come 
to  them. 

39  Then    Peter    arose    and   went   with   them. 
When  he  was  come,  they  brought  him  into  the 
upper   chamber :    and  all  the  widows    stood  by 
him   weeping,   and   shewing  the   coats   and  gar- 
ments  which  Dorcas  made,  while  she  was  with 
them. 

418 


THE  ACTS,  X. 

40  But   Peter  'put   them  all  forth,  and  kneel- 
ed  down,  and  prayed ;   and  turning  him  to  the 
body   said,  Tabitha,  arise.     And  she  opened  her 
eyes :   and  when  she  saw  Peter,  she  sat  up. 

41  And  he  gave  her  his  hand,  and  lifted  her 
up ;    and   when   he    had    called   the    saints    and 
widows,  he  presented  her  alive. 

42  And  it  was   known  throughout   all  Joppa; 
and  many  believed  in  the  Lord. 

43  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  he  tarried  many 
days  in  Joppa  with  one  Simon  a  tanner. 

I  r  CHAPTER  X. 

The  vision  of  Cornelius.  7  He  sendeth  for  Peter.  9  Peter's  vi- 
sion. 19  He  goeth  to  Cornelius;  24  who  receiveth  him  gladly. 
34  Peter  preacheth  Christ.  44  The  Holy  Ghost  falleth  on 
all  that  heard  the  word ;  47  and  they  are  baptized. 

ERE  was  a  certain  man  in  Cesarea  called 
Cornelius,  a  centurion    of  the    band    called 
the  Italian  band, 

2  A   devout   man,   and   one   that    feared    God 
with   all  his   house,   which  gave  much   alms   to 
the  people,  and  prayed  to  God  always. 

3  He    saw    in    a  vision    evidently,   about    the 
ninth  hour   of  the   day,  an  angel   of  God   com- 
ing in  to  him,  and  saying  unto  him,  Cornelius. 

4  And  when  he  looked  on  him,  he  was  afraid, 
and  said,  What  is  it,  Lord?     And  he  said  unto 
him,  Thy  prayers   and  thine  alms  are  come  up 
for  a  memorial  before  God. 

5  And  now   send   men  to  Joppa,  and  call  for 
one  Simon,  whose  surname  is  Peter: 

6  He  lodgeth  with  one  Simon  a  tanner,  whose 

419 


THE  ACTS,  X. 

house  is   by^  the   sea    side :    he    shall    tell    thee 
what  thou  oughtest  to  do. 

7  And  when  the  angel  which  spake  unto  Cor- 
nelius was  departed,  he  called  two  of  his  house- 
hold  servants,   and    a    devout    soldier    of    them 
that  waited  on  him  continually ; 

8  And  when   he  had  declared  all  these  things 
unto  them,  he  sent  them  to  Joppa. 

9  On    the    morrow,   as    they    went    on    their 
journey,   and    drew    nigh    unto    the    city,    Peter 
went  up   upon  the  housetop  to  pray  about  the 
sixth  hour : 

10  And  he  became,  very  hungry,  and  would 
have  eaten :   but  while  they  made  ready,  he  fell 
into  a  trance, 

11  And    saw   heaven    opened,   and    a    certain 
vessel   descending  unto   him,   as  it  had  been   a 
great    sheet   knit   at   the    four    corners,   and   let 
down  to  the  earth : 

12  Wherein   were   all    manner    of    four  footed 
beasts  of  the  earth,  and  wild  beasts,  and  creep- 
ing things,  and  fowls  of  the  air. 

13  And  there  came  a  voice  to  him,  Rise,  Pe- 
ter ;   kill,  and  eat. 

14  But  Peter  said,  Not  so,  Lord ;  for  I  have 
never  eaten   any  thing  that  is   common   or  un- 
clean. 

15  And  the   voice  spake  unto  him  again  the 
second  time,  What  God  hath  cleansed,  that  call 
not  thou  common. 

16  This  was  done  thrice :   and  the  vessel  was 
received  up  again  into  heaven. 

420 


THE  ACTS,  X. 

17  Now  while  Peter  doubted  in  himself  what 
this  vision  which  he  had  seen  should  mean,  be- 
hold, the   men  which  were   sent  from  Cornelius 
had   made  inquiry  for  Simon's  house,  and  stood 
before  the  gate, 

18  And    called,    and    asked    whether    Simon, 
which  was  surnamed  Peter,  were  lodged  there. 

19  While    Peter    thought    on    the  vision,   the 
Spirit    said   unto   him,   Behold,   three    men    seek 
thee. 

20  Arise   therefore,   and   get   thee    down,   and 
go   with    them,   doubting    nothing:    for    I    have 
sent  them. 

21  Then  Peter  went  down  to  the  men  which 
were   sent   unto   him  from   Cornelius ;   and   said, 
Behold,  I   am   he  whom   ye   seek :   what  is  the 
cause  wherefore  ye  are  come? 

22  And   they   said,  Cornelius  the   centurion,  a 
just   man,   and   one    that    feareth    God,   and    of 
good  report  among  all  the  nation  of  the  Jews, 
was  warned  from  God  by  a  holy  angel  to  send 
for  thee   into   his   house,  and  to  hear  words  of 
thee. 

23  Then  called  he  them  in,  and  lodged  them. 
And    on    the    morrow    Peter    went    away   with 
them,  and   certain   brethren  from   Joppa  accom- 
panied him. 

24  And  the   morrow   after  they  entered   into 
Cesarea.    And  Cornelius  Baited    for    them,   and 
had     called    together    his     kinsmen    and     near 
friends. 

25  And   as    Peter  was    coming    in,   Cornelius 

421 


THE  ACTS,  X. 

met   him,   and  fell   down   at  his   feet,  and  wor- 
shipped him. 

26  But  Peter  took  him  up,  saying,  Stand  up ; 
I  myself  also  am  a  man. 

27  And   as   he   talked  with   him,  he   went  in, 
and  found  many  that  were  come  together. 

28  And  he   said    unto    them,   Ye    know    how 
that  it   is  an  unlawful  thing  for  a   man  that   is 
a   Jew  to   keep  company,  or  come  unto   one  of 
another   nation ;   but   God  hath  shewed  me  that 
I  should  not  call  any  man  common  or  unclean. 

29  Therefore   came  I   unto  you  without  gain- 
saying, as  soon  as  I  was  sent  for :   I  ask  there- 
fore for  what  intent  ye  have  sent  for  me  ? 

30  And  Cornelius    said,  Four  days  ago  I  was 
fasting   until   this   hour ;   and   at   the  ninth  hour 
I  prayed  in  my  house,  and,  behold,  a  man  stood 
before  me  in  bright  clothing, 

31  And   said,  Cornelius,  thy   prayer   is   heard, 
and  thine  alms  are  had  in  remembrance  in  the 
sight  of  God. 

32  Send   therefore   to    Joppa,   and    call    hither 
Simon,   whose   surname   is   Peter ;    he   is   lodged 
in   the   house   of    one   Simon    a    tanner    by   the 
sea    side :    who,   when    he    cometh,   shall    speak 
unto  thee. 

33  Immediately  therefore  I   sent  to  thee ;   and 
thou  hast  well   done  that  thou  art  come.     Now 
therefore    are   we    all .  here   present   before   God, 
to   hear   all    things    that    are    commanded    thee 
of  God. 

34  1  Then  Peter  opened  his  mouth,  and  said, 

422 


THE  ACTS,  X. 

Of  a  truth  I  perceive  that   God  is  no  respect- 
er of  persons : 

35  But  in   every  nation  he  that  feareth  him, 
and  worketh  righteousness,  is  accepted  with  him. 

36  The   word  which  God  sent   unto  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel,  preaching  peace  by  Jesus  Christ: 
he  is  Lord  of.  all : 

37  That    word,   /  say,  ye   know,   which   was 
published  throughout  all  Judea,  and  began  from 
Galilee,  after  the  baptism  which  John  preached ; 

38  How  God  anointed  Jesus  of  Nazareth  with 
the  Holy   Ghost    and    with   power :    who    went 
about   doing   good,   and    healing    all    that    were 
oppressed    of    the    devil;    for    God    was    with 
him. 

39  And  we  are  witnesses  of  all  things  which 
he   did  both  in  the  land   of  the   Jews,   and  in 
Jerusalem ;   whom  they  slew  and  hanged  on   a 
tree : 

40  Him   God  raised    up    the    third    day,   and 
shewed  him  openly ; 

41  Not  to  all  the  people,  but  unto  witnesses 
chosen  before   of  God,  even  to   us,  who  did  eat 
and    drink    with    him    after    he    rose    from    the 
dead. 

42  And   he    commanded    us    to    preach    unto 
the  people,   and  to  testify  that  it  is  he  which 
was  ordained  of  God  to  be  the  Judge  of  quick 
and  dead. 

43  To  him  give  all  the  prophets  witness,  that 
through  his  name  whosoever   believeth   in   him 
shall  receive  remission  of  sins. 

423 


THE  ACTS,  XL 

44  While   Peter  yet    spake    these   words,   the 
Holy   Ghost   fell   on   all  them   which   heard   the 
word. 

45  And   they   of   the   circumcision   which   be- 
lieved were   astonished,  as  many   as   came  with 
Peter,   because   that    on    the   Gentiles    also    was 
poured  out  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

46  For  they  heard  them  speak  with  tongues, 
and  magnify  God.     Then  answered  Peter, 

47  Can  any  man  forbid  water,  that  these  should 
not  be  baptized,  which  have   received  the  Holy 
Ghost  as  well  as  we  ? 

48  And  he   commanded   them  to  be   baptized 
in   the  name   of  the  Lord.     Then   prayed  they 
him  to  tarry  certain  days. 

CHAPTER  XL 

Peter  accused  of  consorting  with  the  Gentiles.  4  His  defence. 
19  The  gospel  is  preached  to  the  Gentiles  in  Antioch.  22 
Barnabas  is  sent  from  Jerusalem  to  Antioch,  25  and  seeketh 
for  Saul.  26  The  disciples  are  called  Christians  first  in 
Antioch.  27  A  great  dearth  foretold.  29  The  disciples  send 
relief  to  the  brethren  in  Judea. 

A  ND  the  apostles  and  brethren  that  were  in 
£*-  Judea  heard  that  the  Gentiles  had  also 
received  the  word  of  God. 

2  And  when   Peter   was   come   up   to  Jerusa- 
lem,  they  that   were    of   the    circumcision    con- 
tended with  him, 

3  Saying,  Thou  wentest   in  to  men  uncircum- 
cised,  and  didst  eat  with  them. 

4  But    Peter   rehearsed   the    matter  from   the 
beginning,  and  expounded  it  by  order  unto  them, 
saying, 

424 


THE  ACTS,  XI. 

5  I  was   in  the   city   of  Joppa  praying :    and 
in  a  trance   I    saw    a    vision,   A    certain  vessel 
descend,  as  it  had  been  a  great  sheet,  let  down 
from  heaven  by  four  corners ;   and  it  came  even 
to  me : 

6  Upon  the  which  when  I  had  fastened  mine 
eyes,   I    considered,   and    saw    fourfooted    beasts 
of   the    earth,    and    wild    beasts,    and    creeping 
things,  and  fowls  of  the  air. 

7  And  I  heard  a  voice  saying  unto  me,  Arise, 
Peter;   slay  and  eat. 

8  But  I  said,  Not  so,  Lord :   for  nothing  com- 
mon or  unclean  hath  at   any  time   entered  into 
my  mouth. 

9  But    the    voice    answered    me    again    from 
heaven,  What   God  hath   cleansed,  that  call  not 
thou  common. 

10  And  this  was   done   three   times :   and   all 
were  drawn  up  again  into  heaven. 

11  And,  behold,  immediately  there   were  three 
men  already  come  unto  the  house  where  I  was, 
sent  from  Oesarea  unto  me. 

12  And  the  Spirit   bade    me    go  with    them, 
nothing  doubting.    Moreover  these  six  brethren 
accompanied  me,  and  we  entered  into  the  man's 
house : 

13  And  he   shewed   us   how  he   had  seen  an 
angel  in  his   house,  which   stood  and  said  unto 
him,   Send  men  to   Joppa,   and   call  for   Simon, 
whose  surname  is  Peter; 

14  Who   shall  tell  thee   words,  whereby  thou 
and  all  thy  house  shall  be  saved. 

425 


THE  ACTS,  XI. 

15  And  as  I  began  to  speak,  the  Holy  Ghost 
fell  on  them,  as  on  us  at  the  beginning. 

16  Then  remembered  I  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
how   that    he    said,   John    indeed    baptized   with 
water ;   but  ye  shall  be  baptized  with  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

17  Forasmuch   then   as    God    gave    them    the 
like   gift   as   lie   did   unto   us,   who    believed    on 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  what  was  I,  that  I  could 
withstand  God  ? 

18  When   they   heard   these   things,  they  held 
their  peace,  and  glorified  God,  saying,  Then  hath 
God    also   to    the    Gentiles    granted    repentance 
unto  life. 

19  T  Now  they  which  were   scattered  abroad 
upon  the   persecution  that   arose  about  Stephen 
travelled    as    far    as    Phenice,   and   Cyprus,   and 
Antioch,   preaching   the  word  to   none  but  unto 
the  Jews  only. 

20  And   some   of  them  were   men   of  Cyprus 
and    Cyrene,   which,   when    they   were    come    to 
Antioch,  spake  unto  the  Grecians,  preaching  the 
Lord  Jesus. 

21  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  with  them : 
and  a  great   number  believed,  and  turned  unto 
the  Lord. 

22  Then  tidings  of  these  things  came  unto  the 
ears  of  the  church  which  was  in  Jerusalem:  and 
they  sent  forth  Barnabas,  that  he  should  go   as 
far  as  Antioch. 

23  Who,  when   he    came,   and    had    seen   the 
grace  of  God,  was  glad,  and  exhorted  them  all; 

426 


THE  ACTS,  XII. 

that   with  purpose   of  heart  they  would   cleave 
unto  the  Lord. 

24  For   he  was  a  good  man,  and  full   of  the 
Holy  Ghost  and  of  faith:   and  much  people  was 
added  unto  the  Lord. 

25  Then   departed  Barnabas   to  Tarsus,  for  to 
seek  Saul: 

26  And  when  he   had  found  him,  he  brought 
him   unto   Antioch.     And  it  came   to  ^pass,  that 
a    whole   year   they   assembled  themselves  with 
the   church,  and  taught  much  people.     And  the 
disciples    were    called    Christians    first    in    Anti- 
och. 

27  I  And  in  these  days  came   prophets   from 
Jerusalem  unto  Antioch. 

28  And  there   stood  up   one   of  them   named 
Agabus,  and   signified   by   the   Spirit   that   there 
should  be  great  dearth  throughout  all  the  world: 
which  came  to  pass  in  the  days  of  Claudius  Ce- 
sar. 

29  Then  the  disciples,  every  man  according  to 
his    ability,   determined   to    send   relief  unto   the 
brethren  which  dwelt  in  Judea:  '  fc  i 

30  Which   also   they   did,  and   sent  it   to   the 
elders  by  the  hands  of  Barnabas  and  Saul. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

Herod  killeth  James,  and  imprisoneth  Peter.  6  An  angel  deliv- 
ereth  him  from  prison.  20  Herotfs  miserable  death.  24  The 
word  of  God  increaseth. 

"IVrOW     about     that     time     Herod     the     king 
stretched  forth  his  hands  to  vex  certain  of 
the  church. 

427 


THE  ACTS,  XII. 

2  And  he  killed  James   the  brother   of  John 
with  the  sword. 

3  And  because  he  saw  it  pleased  the  Jews,  he 
proceeded    further    to    take    Peter    also.      Then 
were  the  days  of  unleavened  bread. 

4  And  when  he  had  apprehended  him,  he  put 
Mm  in  prison,  and  delivered  Mm  to  four  quater- 
nions   of  soldiers   to   keep   him;    intending   after 
Easter  to  bring  him  forth  to  the  people. 

5  Peter  t therefore    was    kept   in   prison:    but 
prayer  was   made  without  ceasing  of  the  church 
imto  God  for  him. 

6  And  when  Herod  would  have  brought  him 
forth,  the    same    night    Peter   was    sleeping    be- 
tween two  soldiers,  bound  with  two  chains :  and 
the  keepers  before  the  door  kept  the  prison. 

7  And,  behold,   the   angel    of  the   Lord   came 
upon  Mm,  and  a  light  shined  in  the  prison:  and 
he  smote  Peter  on  the  side,  and  raised  him  up, 
saying,  Arise    up    quickly.     And   his    chains   fell 
oif  from  Ms  hands. 

8  And  the   angel   said  unto  him,  Gird  thyself, 
and  jbind  on  thy  sandals :   and  so  he  did.     And 
he    saith    unto    him,    Cast    thy    garment    about 
thee,  and  follow  me. 

9  And  he   went   out,  and  followed  him ;    and 
wist   not  that  it  was   true  which  was   done  by 
the  angel;   but  thought  he  saw  a  vision. 

10  When   they  were   past   the   first    and   the 
second  ward,  they  came  unto  the  iron  gate  that 
leadeth  unto   the   city;    which    opened   to   them 

of   his    own    accord:    and    they    went    out,   and 

428 


THE  ACTS,  XII. 

passed  on  through  one  street;  and  forthwith  the 
angel  departed  from  him. 

11  And  when  Peter  was   come  to  himself,  he 
said,   Now  I   know   of  a   surety,  that  the   Lord 
hath  sent  his  angel,  and  hath  deliyered  me  out 
of  the  hand  of  Herod,  and  from  all  the  expec- 
tation of  the  people  of  the  Jews. 

12  And  when  he  had  considered  the  thing,  he 
came  to  the  house  of  Mary  the  mother  of  John, 
whose   surname  was   Mark;    where    many  were 
gathered  together  praying. 

13  And  as  Peter  knocked  at  the  door  of  the 
gate,  a  damsel  came  to  hearken,  named  Rhoda. 

14  And   when    she    knew    Peter's    voice,   she 
opened  not  the  gate   for  gladness,  but   ran   in, 
and  told  how  Peter  stood  before  the  gate. 

15  And  they    said   unto   her,   Thou    art   mad. 
But  she  constantly  affirmed  that  it  was  even  so. 
Then  said  they,  It  is  his  angel. 

16  But  Peter  continued  knocking :   and  when 
they  had  opened  the  door,  and  saw  him,  they 
were  astonished. 

17  But  he,    beckoning    unto    them    with    the 
hand  to   hold   their  peace,   declared  unto    them 
how  the    Lord    had    brought    him    out    of   the 
prison.     And    he    said,    Go    shew    these    things 
unto  James,  and  to  the  brethren.     And  he  de- 
parted,  and  went  into  another  place. 

18  Now  as    soon    as   it   was    day,   there    was 
no   small  stir  among  the  soldiers,  what  was  be- 
come of  Peter. 

19  And  when  Herod  had  sought  for  him,  and 

28  429 


THE  ACTS,  XIII. 

found  him  not,  he  examined  the  keepers,  and 
commanded  that  they  should  be  put  to  death. 
And  he  went  down  from  Judea  to  Cesarea,  and 
there  abode. 

20  T  And  Herod  was   highly  displeased  with 
them   of  Tyre   and  Sidon :   but  they  came  with 
one   accord  to   him,   and,   having  made    Blastus 
the  king's  chamberlain  their  friend,  desired  peace ; 
because  their  country  was  nourished  by  the  king's 
country. 

21  And   upon   a    set   day    Herod,   arrayed   in 
royal   apparel,   sat  upon   his    throne,   and    made 
an  oration  unto  them. 

22  And  the   people   gave   a   shout,  saying,  It 
is  the  voice  of  a  god,  and  not  of  a  man. 

23  And  immediately  the   angel    of   the    Lord 
smote  him,  because  he  gave  not  God  the  glory: 
and  he   was   eaten   of  worms,  and  gave  up  the 
ghost. 

24  But  the  word  of  God  grew  and  multiplied. 

25  And  Barnabas  and  Saul  returned  from  Je- 
rusalem, when  they  had  fulfilled  their  ministry, 
and  took  with  them  John,  whose  surname  was 
Mark. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

Paul  and  Barnabas  sent  forth  to  the  Gentiles.  7  Of  Sergius 
Paulus  and  Elymas  the  sorcerer  in  Cyprus.  14  Paul  preach- 
eth  Jesus  at  Antioch  in  Pisidia.  42  Many  believe.  45  The 
Jews  opposing  and  blaspheming,  Paul  and  Barnabas  turn  to 
the  Gentiles.  50  They  are  driven  away,  and  go  to  Iconium. 

"TVTO  W  there  were  in  the  church  that  was  at 
-*"  Antioch  certain  prophets  and  teachers ;  as 

Barnabas,   and    Simeon    that  was    called    Niger, 
430 


THE  ACTS,  XIII. 

and  Lucius  of  Gyrene,  and  Manaen,  which  had 
been  brought  up  with  Herod  the  tetrarch,  and 
Saul. 

2  As  they  ministered  to  the  Lord,  and  fasted, 
the  Holy  Ghost  said,  Separate  me  Barnabas  and 
Saul    for    the    work    whereunto    I    have    called 
them. 

3  And  when  they  had  fasted  and  prayed,  and 
laid  their  hands  on  them,  they  sent  them  away. 

4  So  they,  being  sent  forth  by  the  Holy  Ghost, 
departed  unto   Seleucia;    and  from   thence    they 
sailed  to  Cyprus. 

5  And    when    they    were    at    Salamis,    they 
preached   the   word   of   God   in   the   synagogues 
of  the   Jews :   and  they  had  also  John  to  their 
minister. 

6  And  when  they -had  gone  through  the  isle 
unto   Paphos,   they  found   a   certain    sorcerer,   a 
false  prophet,  a  Jew,  whose  name  ivas  Bar-jesus : 

7  Which  was   with  the   deputy   of  the   coun- 
try, Sergius  Paulus,  a  prudent  man ;   who  called 
for  Barnabas  and  Saul,  and  desired  to  hear  the 
word  of  God. 

8  But    Elymas    the    sorcerer    (for    so    is    his 
name  by  interpretation)  withstood  them,  seeking 
to  turn  away  the  deputy  from  the  faith. 

9  Then  Saul,  who   also   is  called  Paul,  filled 
with  the  Holy  Ghost,  set  his  eyes  on  him, 

10  And   said,   0    full    of   all   subtilty  and    all 
mischief,   thou    child    of   the    devil,   thou   enemy 
of  all  righteousness,  wilt  thou  not  cease  to  per- 
vert the  right  ways  of  the  Lord  ? 

431 


THE  ACTS,  XIII. 

11  And   now,   behold,   the   hand   of   the  Lord 
is   upon  thee,  and  thou  shalt  be  blind,  not  see- 
ing   the    sun    for    a    season.     And    immediately 
there   fell   on   him  a  mist  and  a  darkness ;    and 
he   went   about   seeking   some   to    lead    him    by 
the  hand. 

12  Then  the  deputy,  when  he  saw  what  was 
done,  believed,  being  astonished   at   the  doctrine 
of  the  Lord. 

13  T  Now  when  Paul  and  his  company  loos- 
ed  from   Paphos,  they  came   to   Perga  in  Pam- 
phylia :    and  John  departing  from  them  returned 
to  Jerusalem. 

14  But  when  they  departed  from  Perga,  they 
came   to   Antioch  in   Pisidia,  and  went  into  the 
synagogue  on  the  sabbath  day,  and  sat  down. 

15  And  after  the  reading  of  the  law  and  the 
prophets,  the  rulers  of  the  synagogue  sent  unto 
them,  saying,   Ye  men  and  brethren,  if  ye  have 
any  word  of  exhortation  for  the  people,  say  on. 

16  Then  Paul  stood  up,  and  beckoning  with 
his  hand   said,  Men   of  Israel,  and  ye  that  fear 
God,  give  audience. 

IT  The  God  of  this  people  of  Israel  chose 
our  fathers,  and  exalted  the  people  wThen  they 
dwelt  as  strangers  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and 
with  a  high  arm  brought  he  them  out  of  it. 

18  And  about  the  time   of   forty    years    suf- 
fered he  their  manners  in  the  wilderness. 

19  And  when  he  had  destroyed  seven  nations 
in  the  land   of   Canaan,   he    divided    their   land 

to  them  by  lot. 
432 


THE  ACTS,  XIII. 

20  And   after  that   he  gave  unto  them  judges 
about  the  space  of  four  hundred  and  fifty  years, 
until  Samuel  the  prophet. 

21  And  afterward  they  desired   a  king :    and 
God  gave  unto  them  Saul  the  son  of  Cis,  a  man 
of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  by  the  space  of  forty 
years. 

22  And  when  he  had  removed  him,  he  raised 
up  unto  them  David  to  be  their  king;  to  whom 
also  he  gave   testimony,  and  said,  I  have  found 
David  the  son  of  Jesse,  a  man  after  mine   own 
heart,  which  shall  fulfil  all  my  will. 

23  Of  this  man's  seed  hath  God,  according  to 
his  promise,  raised  unto  Israel  a  Saviour,  Jesus: 

24  When  John  had   first   preached   before   his 
coming   the    baptism    of  repentance    to    all    the 
people  of  Israel. 

25  And  as  John  fulfilled  his   course,  he   said, 
Whom  think  ye  that  I  am?     I  am  not  he.     But, 
behold,  there  cometh  one  after  me,  whose  shoes 
of  his  feet  I  am  not  worthy  to  loose. 

26  Men  and  brethren,  children  of  the  stock  of 
Abraham,    and    whosoever    among    you    feareth 
God,  to  you  is  the  word  of  this  salvation  sent. 

27  For  they  that  dwell  at  Jerusalem,  and  their 
rulers,  because  they  knew  him  not,  nor  yet  the 
voices    of  the   prophets    which    are    read    every 
sabbath  day,  they  have  fulfilled  them  in  condem- 
ning him. 

28  And  though  they  found  no  cause  of  death 
in  him,  yet  desired  they  Pilate   that  he   should 
be  slain. 

433 


THE  ACTS,  XIII. 

29  And  when  they  had  fulfilled  all  that  was 
written   of  him,  they  took  him   down   from   the 
tree,  and  laid  Mm  in  a  sepulchre. 

30  But  God  raised  him  from  the  dead: 

31  And    he    was    seen    many    days    of   them 
which  came  up  with  him  from  Galilee  to  Jeru- 
salem, who  are  his  witnesses  unto  the  people. 

32  And  .we    declare    unto    you    glad    tidings, 
how   that    the    promise    which   was    made    unto 
the  fathers, 

33  God  hath  fulfilled  the  same  unto  us  their 
children,  in  that  he  hath  raised  up  Jesus  again; 
as  it  is  also  written  in  the  second  psalm,  Thou 
art  my  Son,  this  day  have  I  begotten  thee. 

34  And  as   concerning  that  he  raised  him  up 
from  the  dead,  now  no  more  to   return  to   cor- 
ruption, he  said  on  this  wise,  I  will  give  you  the 
sure  mercies  of  David. 

35  Wherefore  he  saith  also  in  another  psalm^ 
Thou    shalt   not    suffer   thine    Holy   One  to   see 
corruption. 

36  For  David,   after   he   had   served  his   own 
generation  by  the  will  of  God,  fell  on  sleep,  and 
was  laid  unto  his  fathers,  and  saw  corruption : 

37  But  he,  whom   God  raised   again,  saw  no 
corruption. 

38  Be  it  known  unto  you  therefore,  men  and 
brethren,    that    through    this    man    is    preached 
unto  you  the  forgiveness  of  sins: 

39  And  by  him  all  that  believe   are  justified 
from  all  things,  from  which  ye  could  not  be  just- 
ified by  the  law  of  Moses. 

434 


THE  ACTS,  XIII. 

40  Beware  therefore,  lest  that  come  upon  you, 
which  is  spoken  of  in  the  prophets ; 

41  Behold,  ye  despisers,  and  wonder,  and  per- 
ish :    for   I  work  a  work  in  your   days,  a  work 
which  ye  shall  in  no  wise  believe,  though  a  man 
declare  it  unto  you. 

42  1  And  when  the   Jews  were  gone   out   of 
the  synagogue,  the  Gentiles  besought  that  these 
words  might  be  preached  to  them  the  next  sab- 
bath. 

43  Now  when   the    congregation  was   broken 
up,  many  of  the  Jews   and   religious   proselytes 
followed  Paul  and  Barnabas;   who,  speaking  to 
them,  persuaded  them  to   continue  in  the  grace 
of  God. 

44  And   the   next   sabbath   day   came    almost 
the   whole    city  together  to   hear    the    word  of 
God.  "  •    ;  *  M;     •  *  "'i;;:yf 

45  But   when   the   Jews    saw  the   multitudes, 
they  were   filled  with   envy,   and   spake   against 
those  things  which  were   spoken  by  Paul,  con- 
tradicting and  blaspheming. 

46  Then  Paul  and  Barnabas  waxed  bold,  and 
said,  It   was    necessary  that   the  word   of  God 
should  first  have  been  spoken  to  you:   but   see- 
ing ye  put  it  from  you,   and  judge  yourselves 
unworthy  of  everlasting  life,  lo,  we  turn  to  the 
Gentiles. 

47  For  so  hath  the  Lord  commanded  us,  say- 
ing, I  have  set  thee   to  be  a  light  of  the  Gen- 
tiles, that  thou   shouldest  be   for   salvation  unto 
the  ends  of  the  earth. 

435 


THE  ACTS,  XIV. 

48  And   when    the    Gentiles    heard   this,   they 
were  glad,  and  glorified  the  word  of  the  Lord: 
and   as   many   as   were    ordained   to   eternal   life 
believed. 

49  And  the   word  of  the  Lord  was  published 
throughout  all  the  region. 

50  But  the   Jews   stirred   up   the  devout   and 
honourable   women,   and  the    chief   men   of   the 
city,   and    raised    persecution    against    Paul    and 
Barnabas,  and  expelled  them  out  of  their  coasts. 

51  But  they  shook  off  the  dust  of  their  feet 
against  them,  and  came  unto  Iconium. 

52  And  the  disciples  were  filled  with  joy,  and 
with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

CHAPTER  XlV.y.V  ;;',J 

At  Iconium  Paul  and  Barnabas  are  persecuted,  6  and  flee  to 
Lystra  and  Derbe.  8  At  Lystra  Paul  healeth  a  cripple.  11 
The  people  hold  them  to  be  gods.  19  Paul  is  stoned.  21 
He  and  Barnabas  pass  through  divers  provinces,  confirming 
the  churches.  26  Returning  to  Antioch  they  rehearse  what 
God  had  done. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  Iconium,  that  they 
•^-*-  went  both  together  into  the  synagogue 
of  the  Jews,  and  so  spake,  that  a  great  mul- 
titude both  of  the  Jews  and  also  of  the  Greeks 
believed. 

2  But  the    unbelieving    Jews    stirred    up    the 
Gentiles,    and    made    their    minds    evil    affected 
against  the  brethren. 

3  Long   time    therefore    abode    they   speaking 
boldly  in  the   Lord,  which  gave  testimony  unto 
the   word   of  his   grace,   and  granted   signs   and 
wonders  to  be  done  by  their  hands. 

436 


THE  ACTS,  XIV. 

4  But  the  multitude  of  the  city  was  divided: 
and  part    held  with  the    Jews,   and    part    with 
the  apostles. 

5  And  when  there  was  an  assault  made  both  of 
the  Gentiles,  and  also  of  the  Jews  with  their  rulers, 
to  use  them  despitefully,  and  to  stone  them, 

6  They  were  aware  of  it,  and  fled  unto  Lys- 
tra  and  Derbe,  cities  of  Lycaonia,  and  unto  the 
region  that  lieth  round  about : 

7  And  there  they  preached  the  gospel. 

8  1  And  there   sat  a  certain  man  at  Lystra, 
impotent   in   his   feet,   being   a   cripple   from   his 
mother's  womb,  who  never  had  walked : 

9  The    same    heard   Paul    speak :    who   stead- 
fastly   beholding    him,   and    perceiving    that    he 
had  faith  to  be  healed, 

10  Said   with   a  loud  voice,  Stand  upright  on 
thy  feet.     And  he  leaped  and  walked. 

11  And  when  the  people  saw  what  Paul  had 
done,  they  lifted  up  their  voices,  saying  in  the 
speech   of  Lycaonia,  The  gods   are   come   down 
to  us  in  the  likeness  of  men. 

12  And   they   called    Barnabas,   Jupiter ;    and 
Paul,    Mercurius,    because    he    was     the     chief 
speaker. 

13  Then  the  priest  of  Jupiter,  which  was  be- 
fore their  city,  brought  oxen  and  garlands  unto 
the   gates,   and  would  have   done   sacrifice  with 
the  people. 

14  Which  when   the   apostles,   Barnabas    and 
Paul,  heard   of,  they  rent  their  clothes,  and  ran 
in  among  the  people,  crying  out, 

437 


THE  ACTS,  XIV. 

15  And  saying,  Sirs,  why  do  ye  these  things? 
We   also    are    men   of   like    passions    with   you, 
and   preach   unto  you  that  ye  should  turn  from 
these  vanities  unto  the  living  God,  which  made 
heaven,  and  earth,  and  the   sea,  and   all  things 
that  are  therein : 

16  Who  in  times  past   suffered   all  nations  to 
walk  in  their  own  ways. 

17  Nevertheless   he  left    not    himself   without 
witness,  in  that  he  did  good,  and  gave  us  rain 
from    heaven,    and    fruitful    seasons,    filling    our 
hearts  with  food  and  gladness. 

18  And  with  these   sayings   scarce   restrained 
they  the   people,  that  they  had  not  done  sacri- 
fice unto  them. 

19  T  And   there    came    thither   certain    Jews 
from  Antioch   and   Iconium,   who  persuaded   the 
people,  and,  having   stoned  Paul,  drew  him   out 
of  the  city,  supposing  he  had  been  dead. 

20  Howbeit,  as  the  disciples  stood  round  about 
him,  he   rose   up,  and   came   into   the  city :    and 
the   next    day    he    departed    with    Barnabas    to 
Derbe. 

21  And  when   they  had  preached  the   gospel 
to   that    city,   and    had    taught    many,   they    re- 
turned  again    to    Lystra,   and    to    Iconium,   and 
Antioch, 

22  Confirming  the   souls  of  the  disciples,  and 
exhorting  them  to   continue    in    the    faith,   and 
that  we   must   through    much    tribulation    enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

23  And  when  they  had   ordained  them  elders 

438 


THE  ACTS,  XV. 

in  every  church,  and  had  prayed  with  fasting, 
they  commended  them  to  the  Lord,  on  whom 
they  believed. 

24  And    after    they    had    passed    throughout 
Pisidia,  they  came  to  Pamphylia. 

25  And  when  they    had    preached   the   word 
in  Perga,  they  went  down  into  Attalia : 

26  And  thence  sailed  to  Antioch,  from  whence 
they  had  been  recommended   to    the    grace   of 
God  for  the  work  which  they  fulfilled. 

27  And  when  they  were  come,  and  had  gath- 
ered   the    church    together,    they    rehearsed    all 
that  God  had  done  with  them,  and  how  he  had 
opened  the  door  of  faith  unto  the  Gentiles. 

28  And  there  they  abode  long  time  with  the 
disciples. 

4          CHAPTER  XV. 

Dissension  at  Antioch  about  circumcision.  2  Paul  and  Barna- 
bas sent  to  Jerusalem.  6  In  an  assembly  of  the  apostles  and 
elders,  after  much  disputing,  Peter  and  James  give  their  ad- 
vice. 22  The  decision  of  the  assembly  is  sent  by  letters  %to 
the  Gentile  churches.  36  Paul  and  Barnabas  separate  one 
from  the  other. 

A  ND  certain  men  which  came  down  from  Ju- 
;£**"  dea  taught  the  brethren,  and  said,  Except 
ye  be  circumcised  after  the  manner  of  Moses,  ye 
cannot  be  saved. 

2  When  therefore  Paul  and  Barnabas  had 
no  small  dissension  and  disputation  with  them, 
they  determined  that  Paul  and  Barnabas,  and 
certain  other  of  them,  should  go  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem unto  the  apostles  and  elders  about  this  ques- 
tion. 

439 


THE  ACTS,  XV. 

•3  And  being  brought  on  their  way  by  the 
church,  they  passed  through  Phenice  and  Sama- 
ria, declaring  the  conversion  of  the  Gentiles : 
and  they  caused  great  joy  unto  all  the  brethren. 

4  And    when   they   were   come   to   Jerusalem^ 
they  were   received   of  the   church,   and   of  the 
apostles  and  elders,  and  they  declared  all  things 
that  God  had  done  with  them. 

5  But  there  rose  up  certain  of  the  sect  of  the 
Pharisees    which    believed,  saying,   That    it    was 
needful    to  circumcise    them,    and    to    command 
them  to  keep  the  law  of  Moses. 

6  And   the   apostles   and  elders  came  together 
for  to  consider  of  this  matter. 

7  And  when   there   had  been   much  disputing, 
Peter    rose    up,   and   said   unto   them,  Men   and 
brethren,  ye  know  how  that   a   good  while   ago 
God   made   choice   among   us,   that   the    Gentiles 
by  my  mouth  should  hear  the  word  of  the  gos- 
pel, and  believe. 

$  And  God,  wilich  knoweth  the  hearts,  bare 
them  witness,  giving  them  the  Holy  Ghost,  even 
as  he  did  unto  us; 

9  And  put  no  difference  between  us  and  them, 
purifying  their  hearts  by  faith. 

10  Now  therefore  why  tempt  ye  God,  to  put  • 
a   yoke   upon  the   neck   of  the    disciples,   which 
neither  our  fathers  nor  we  were  able  to  bear? 

11  But  we  believe  that  through  the  grace  of 
the   Lord  Jesus  Christ  we   shall  be   saved,  even 
as  they. 

12  Then    all   the    multitude   kept   silence,   and 

440 


THE  ACTS,  XY. 

gave  audience  to  Barnabas  and  Paul,  declaring 
what  miracles  and  wonders  God  had  wrought 
among  the  Gentiles  by  them. 

13  And    after    they    had    held    their    peace, 
James    answered,    saying,    Men    and    brethren, 
hearken  unto  me: 

14  Simeon  hath  declared  how  God  at  the  first 
did   visit   the  Gentiles,  to   take   out   of  them   a 
people  for  his  name. 

15  And  to  this  agree  the  words  of  the  proph- 
ets; as  it  is  written, 

16  After   this    I    will    return,   and    will   build 
again  the  tabernacle   of   David,   which  is   fallen 
down;   and  I  will  build  again  the  ruins  thereof 
and  I  will  set  it  up: 

17  That  the  residue  of  men  might  seek  after 
the  Lord,  and  all  the  Gentiles,  upon  whom  my 
name  is   called,   saith  the   Lord,   who    doeth   all 
these  things. 

18  Known  unto  God  are  all  his  works   from 
the  beginning  of  the  world. 

19  Wherefore  my  sentence  is,  that  we   trouble 
not  them,  which  from  among  the   Gentiles   are 
turned  to  God: 

20  But  that  we   write   unto   them,   that   they 
abstain  from  pollutions  of  idols,  and  from  forni- 
cation,   and   from    things    strangled,    and   from 
blood. 

21  For  Moses  of  old  time  hath  in  every  city 
them  that  preach  him,  being  read  in  the   syna- 
gogues every  sabbath  day. 

22  \  Then  pleased  it  the  apostles  and  elders, 

441 


THE  ACTS,  XV. 

with  the  whole  church,  to  send  chosen  men  of 
their  own  company  to  Antioch  with  Paul  and 
Barnabas ;  namely,  Judas  surnamed  Barsabas,  and 
Silas,  chief  men  among  the  brethren: 

23  And  they  wrote  letters  by  them  after  this 
manner ;    The    apostles    and    elders    and    breth- 
ren   send    greeting    unto    the    brethren    which 
are   of  the  Gentiles   in  Antioch   and   Syria   and 
Cilicia : 

24  Forasmuch  as  we  have  heard,  that   certain 
which    went    out    from    us    have    troubled   you 
with   words,   subverting    your    souls,   saying,    Ye 
must    be    circumcised,    and    keep    the    law ;    to 
whom  we  gave  no  such  commandment: 

25  It   seemed  good  unto   us,  being  assembled 
with  one  accord,  to  send  chosen  men  unto  you 
with  our  beloved  Barnabas  and  Paul, 

26  Men  that  have  hazarded  their  lives  for  the 
name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

27  We   have   sent  therefore   Judas    and  Silas, 
who    shall    also    tell    you    the   same    things    by 
mouth. 

28  Tor  it   seemed  good  to    the   Holy   Ghost, 
and  to  us,  to  lay  upon  you   no   greater  burden 
than  these  necessary  things; 

29  That    ye    abstain    from    meats    offered    to 
idols,  and  from  blood,  and  from  things  strangled, 
and   from   fornication :    from   which   if  ye    keep 
yourselves,  ye  shall  do  well.     Fare  ye  well. 

30  So  when  they  were   dismissed,  they  came 
to   Antioch;    and   when    they   had   gathered   the 
multitude  together,  they  delivered  the  epistle : 

442 


THE  ACTS,  XV. 

31  Which  when  they  had  read,  they  rejoiced 
for  the  consolation. 

32  And  Judas   and  Silas,  being  prophets   also 
themselves,    exhorted    the    brethren    with    many 
words,  and  confirmed  them. 

33  And  after  they  had  tamed  there  a   space, 
they  were   let   go   in   peace  from  the  brethren 
unto  the  apostles. 

34  Notwithstanding  it  pleased  Silas    to   abide 
there  still. 

35  Paul  also   and  Barnabas   continued  in  An- 
tioch,  teaching  and  preaching  the   word   of  the 
Lord,  with  many  others  also. 

36  T  And   some   days   after,   Paul    said    unto 
Barnabas,  Let  us  go  again  and  visit  our  breth- 
ren in  every  city  where  we  have  preached  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  and  see  how  they  do. 

37  And    Barnabas    determined    to    take    with 
them  John,  whose  surname  was  Mark. 

38  But   Paul  thought  not  good  to  take   him 
with    them,    who     departed    from    them    from 
Pamphylia,    and    went    not    with    them    to    the 
work. 

39  And  the  contention  was   so   sharp  between 
them,  that  they  departed  asunder  one  from  the 
other :   and   so  Barnabas  took  Mark,  and   sailed 
unto  Cyprus ; 

40  And  Paul  chose  Silas,  and  departed,  being 
recommended  by  the.  brethren   unto    the    grace 
of  God.     ,:'  :    '       i         ,/     V,j 

41  And  he  went    through    Syria    and   Cilicia, 


confirming  the  churches. 


443 


THE  ACTS,  XVI. 


CHAPTER  XYI. 

Paul  circumciseth  Timothy.  6  Being  forbidden  by  the  Spirit  to 
preach  in  Asia  and  Bithynia,  he  cometh  to  Troas.  9  By  a 
vision  he  is  led  to  pass  into  Macedonia.  14  Lydia  converted. 
16  A  spirit  of  divination  cast  out.  19  Paul  and  Silas  scourg- 
ed and  imprisoned.  25  The  prison  doors  miraculously  open- 
ed. 31  The  jailer  converted.  35  Paul  and  Silas  set  at  lib- 
erty. 


came  he  to  Derbe  and  Lystra:  and, 
behold,  a  certain  disciple  was  there,  named 
Timotheus,  the  son  of  a  certain  woman,  which 
was  a  Jewess,  and  believed  ;  but  his  father  was 
a  Greek  : 

2  Which  was   well  reported  of  by  the  breth- 
ren that  were  at  Lystra  and  Iconium. 

3  Him   would   Paul   have    to    go    forth    with 
him  ;   and  took  and  circumcised  him  because  of 
the   Jews    which    were    in    those    quarters  :    for 
they  knew  all  that  his  father  was  a  Greek. 

4  And   as   they  went   through  the  cities,  they 
delivered  them   the    decrees    for    to    keep,   that 
were  ordained  of  the  apostles  and  elders  which 
were  at  Jerusalem. 

5  And   so  were    the    churches    established   in 
the  faith,  and  increased  in  number  daily. 

6  Now  when  they  had  gone  throughout  Phryg- 
ia   and  the   region  of  Galatia,  and  were  forbid- 
den  of  the  Holy  Ghost  to   preach  the  word  in 
Asia, 

7  After  they  were   come   to   Mysia,   they  as- 
sayed  to  go  into   Bithynia  :   but  the  Spirit  suf- 

fered them  not. 
444 


THE  ACTS,  XVI. 

8  And  they  passing  by  Mysia  came  down  to 
Troas. 

9  And  a  vision  appeared  to  Paul  in  the  night; 
There   stood  a  man  of  Macedonia,   and  prayed 
him,    saying,   Come    over    into    Macedonia,    and 
help  us. 

10  And  after  he   had   seen   the   vision,  imme- 
diately we   endeavoured  to  go    into    Macedonia, 
assuredly  gathering   that    the    Lord    had    called 
us  for  to  preach  the  gospel  unto  them. 

11  Therefore    loosing    from    Troas,   we    came 
with  a  straight  course  to  Samothracia,  and  the 
next  day  to  Neapolis ; 

12  And  from  thence  to  Philippi,  which  is  the 
chief   city    of   that    part    of   Macedonia,   and   a 
colony :   and  we  were   in  that  city  abiding  cer- 
tain days. 

13  And   on  the  sabbath  we  went   out   of  the 
city  by  a  river    side,   where    prayer   was    wont 
to  be  made ;   and  we  sat  down,  and  spake  unto 
the  women  which  resorted  thither. 

14  And    a    certain    woman    named    Lydia,   a 
seller  of  purple,  of  the   city  of  Thyatira,  which 
worshipped    God,   heard    us:    whose    heart    the 
Lord  opened,  that  she  attended  unto  the  things 
which  were  spoken  of  Paul. 

15  And    when    she    was    baptized,    and    her 
household,  she   besought  us,  saying,  If  ye   have 
judged  me  to    be    faithful   to    the    Lord,   come 
into   my  house,  and  abide  there.    And  she  con- 
strained us. 

16  \  And  it   came   to   pass,   as   we  went  to 

29  445 


THE  ACTS,  XVI. 

prayer,  a  certain  damsel  possessed  with  a  spirit 
of  divination  met  us,  which  brought  her  mas- 
ters much  gain  by  soothsaying : 

17  The  same  followed  Paul  and  us,  and  cried, 
saying,  These  men  are  the  servants  of  the  most 
high  God,  which  shew  unto  us  the  way  of  sal- 
vation. 

18  And   this   did   she   many  days.     But  Paul, 
being  grieved,  turned   and   said   to   the   spirit,  I 
command   thee   in   the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  to 
come   out   of  her.     And  he  came  out  the  same 
hour. 

19  And  when  her  masters  saw  that  the  hope 
of  their  gains  was   gone,  they  caught  Paul  and 
Silas,  and   ctoew  them  into  the  marketplace  unto 
the  rulers, 

20  And     brought    them     to    the    magistrates, 
saying,  These   men,  being   Jews,  do    exceedingly 
trouble  our  city, 

21  And   teach   customs,  which   are   not   lawful 
for  us   to  receive,  neither  to  observe,  being  Ro- 
mans. 

22  And  the  multitude  rose  up  together  against 
them ;  and  the  magistrates  rent  off  their  clothes, 
and  commanded  to  beat  them. 

23  And  when  they  had  laid  many  stripes  upon 
them,  they   cast   them  into   prison,  charging   the 
jailer  to  keep  them  safely : 

24  Who,  having  received  such  a  charge,  thrust 
them  into  the  inner  prison,  and  made  their  feet 
fast  in  the  stocks. 

25  And   at  midnight  Paul   and   Silas   prayed, 

446 


THE  ACTS,  XYI. 

and   sang   praises   unto   God :   and  the  prisoners 
heard  them. 

26  And    suddenly   there   was    a    great    earth- 
quake,  so    that   the    foundations    of   the    prison 
were    shaken :    and   immediately    all    the    doors 
were  opened,  and  every  one's  bands  were  loosed. 

27  And    the    keeper    of   the    prison    awaking 
out   of   his   sleep,   and    seeing   the   prison   doors 
open,  he   drew   out   his   sword,  and  would   have 
killed   himself,  supposing  that  the  prisoners  had 
been  fled. 

28  But    Paul    cried    with    a    loud   voice,    say- 
ing, Do  thyself  no  harm :   for  we  are  all  here. 

29  Then   he  called  for  a  light,  and  sprang  in, 
and   came  trembling,  and  fell  down  before  Paul 
and  Silas, 

30  And    brought    them    out,    and    said,    Sirs, 
what  must  I  do  to  be  saved? 

31  And   they   said,   Believe   on   the   Lord   Je- 
sus  Christ,   and   thou   shalt   be    saved,    and    thy 
house. 

32  And   they   spake   unto    him    the    word    of 
the  Lord,  and  to  all  that  were  in  his  house. 

33  And   he   took   them  the  same  hour  of  the 
night,  and   washed   tlieir   stripes ;   and   was   bap- 
tized, he  and  all  liis,  straightway. 

34  And  when   he  had   brought   them   into  his 
house,   he   set   meat    before    them,   and    rejoiced, 
believing  in  God  with  all  his  house. 

35  And    when    it    was    day,   the    magistrates 
sent  the  Serjeants,  saying,  Let  those  men  go. 

36  And   the   keeper    of   the    prison   told    this 

447 


THE  ACTS,  XVII. 

saying  to  Paul,  The  magistrates  have  sent  to  let 
you  go :  now  therefore  depart,  and  go  in  peace. 

37  But  Paul  said  unto  them,  They  have  beat- 
en  us   openly  uncondemned,  being  Romans,  and 
have   cast   us    into    prison ;    and    now    do    they 
thrust  us  out  privily  ?   nay  verily ;   but  let  them 
come  themselves  and  fetch  us  out. 

38  And  the   Serjeants   told  these    words   unto 
the    magistrates :    and    they    feared,   when   they 
heard  that  they  were  Romans. 

39  And  they   came   and   besought   them,   and 
brought   them  out,   and   desired    them  to   depart 
out  of  the  city. 

40  And    they   went    out    of   the    prison,   and 
entered  into  the  house  of  Lydia :  and  when  they 
had  seen  the  brethren,  they  comforted  them,  and 

,  departed. 

CHAPTER  XVII.         itatt&dw 

Paul  preacheth  at  Thessalonica  with  success ;  5  but  is  persecuted 
by  the  Jews.  10  He  is  sent  to  Berea,  and  preacheth  there. 
13  Being  persecuted  there  also,  he  cometh  to  Athens.  16  He 
disputeth  publicly.  22  His  discourse  on  Mars'  hill.  32  Some 
mock,  and  others  believe. 

"TVTOW  when  they  had  passed  through  Am- 
+-  phipolis  and  Apollonia,  they  came  to  Thes- 
salonica, where  was  a  synagogue  of  the  Jews : 

2  And  Paul,  as  his  manner  was,  went  in  unto 
them,    and    three    sabbath    days    reasoned    with 
them  out  of  the  Scriptures, 

3  Opening    and    alleging,    that    Christ    must 
needs   have    suffered,   and  risen   again   from  the 
dead;   and  that  this  Jesus,  whom  I  preach  unto 
you,  is  Christ. 

448 


THE  ACTS,  XVII 

4  And   some   of •  them  believed,  and  consorted 
with  Paul  and  Silas ;  and  of  the  devout  Greeks 
a  great  multitude,  and  of  the  chief  women  not 
a  few. 

5  But  the   Jews  which    believed    not,   moved 
with  envy,  took  unto  them  certain  lewd  fellows 
of  the  baser  sort,  and  gathered  a  company,  and 
set  all  the  city  on  an  uproar,  and  assaulted  the 
house   of  Jason,  and   sought  to  bring  them  out 
to  the  people.  * 

6  And  when  they  found  them   not,  they  drew 
Jason   and   certain  brethren   unto   the   rulers  of 
the    city,   crying,   These    that    have    turned   the 
world  upside  down  are  come  hither  also ; 

7  Whom   Jason  hath  received :   and   these  all 
do    contrary    to    the    decrees    of    Cesar,   saying 
that  there  is  another  king,  one  Jesus. 

8  And  they  troubled  the  people  and  the  rul- 
ers of  the  city,  when  they  heard  these  things. 

9  And  when  they  had  taken   security   of  Ja- 
son, and  of  the  others,  they  let  them  go. 

10  And  the   brethren   immediately   sent   away 
Paul  and  Silas  by  night  unto  Berea:   who  com- 
ing thitJiefr  went  into  the  synagogue  of  the  Jews. 

11  These    were    more    noble    than    those    in 
Thessalonica,   in    that    they    received    the    word 
with   all   readiness    of   mind,   and    searched    the 
Scriptures  daily,  whether  those  things  were  so. 

12  Therefore    many   of   them    believed ;    also 
of  honourable  women   which  were   Greeks,  and 
of  men,  not  a  few. 

13  But  when  the  Jews   of  Thessalonica    had 

449 


THE  ACTS,  XVII. 

knowledge  that  the  word  of  &od  was  preached 
of  Paul  at  Berea,  they  came  thither  also,  and 
stirred  up  the  people. 

14  And  then    immediately  the    brethren    sent 
away  Paul  to   go   as   it  were  to  the   sea :   but 
Silas  and  Timotheus  abode  there  still. 

15  And    they    that    conducted    Paul    brought 
him   unto   Athens :    and    receiving    a    command- 
ment unto  Silas  and  Timotheus  for  to  come  to 
him  with  all  speed,  they  departed.    * 

16  T   Now  while    Paul   waited    for    them    at 
Athens,  his   spirit  was   stirred  in  him,  when  he 
saw  the  city  wholly  given  to  idolatry. 

17  Therefore   disputed   he    in    the    synagogue 
with   the    Jews,   and   with   the    devout    persons, 
and  in  the   market   daily  with  them    that    met 
with  him. 

18  Then    certain    philosophers    of   the   Epicu- 
reans, and  of  the  Stoics,  encountered  him.     And 
some   said,   What  will  this  babbler   say  ?    other 
some,  He  seemeth  to  be  a  setter  forth  of  strange 
gods :    because   he    preached    unto   them   Jesus, 
and  the  resurrection. 

19  And  they  took  him,  and  brought 'him  unto 
Areopagus,  saying,  May  we  know  what  this  new 
doctrine,  whereof  thou  speakest,  is? 

20  For   thou   bringest    certain    strange    things 
to   our   ears :    we   would    know   therefore    what 
these  things  mean. 

21  For  all  the  Athenians,  and  strangers  which 
were  there,  spent  their  time   in  nothing  else,  but 
either  to  tell  or  to  hear  some  new  thing. 

450 


THE  ACTS,  XYII. 

22  Then  Paul   stood  in    the    midst    of   Mars' 
hill,   and    said,    Ye   men   of   Athens,   I    perceive 
that  in  all  things  ye  are  too  superstitious. 

23  For  as  I  passed  by,  and  beheld  your  de- 
votions,  I   found   an   altar   with   this   inscription, 
TO   THE  UNKNOWN  GOD.     Whom   therefore 
ye  ignorantly  worship,  him  declare  I  unto  you. 

24  God  that  made   the  world   and   all   things 
therein,  seeing   that   he   is   Lord   of  heaven  and 
earth,  dwelleth  not  in  temples  made  with  hands; 

25  Neither  is   worshipped  with   men's    hands, 
as   though  he  needed  any  thing,  seeing  he  giv- 
eth  to  all  .life,  and  breath,  and  all  things ; 

26  And   hath   made   of  one   blood   all   nations 
of   men   for   to   dwell   on    all    the    faoe    of   the 
earth,  and  hath  determined  the  times  before  ap- 
pointed, and  the  bounds  of  their  habitation ; 

27  That   they  should  seek  the  Lord,  if  haply 
they  might  feel  after  him,  and  find  him,  though 
he  be  not  far  from  every  one  of  us : 

28  For  in   him  we  live,  and  move,  and  have 
our  being;   as   certain   also   of  your   own   poets 
have  said,  For  we  are  also  his  offspring. 

29  Forasmuch  then   as   we   are    the    offspring 
of  God,  we   ought  not   to  think  that  the  God- 
head is  like  unto  gold,  or  silver,  or  stone,  graven 
by  art  and  man's  device. 

30  And  the  times  of  this  ignorance  God  wink- 
ed   at ;    but   now    commandeth    all    men    every 
where  to  repent: 

31  Because  he  hath  appointed  a  day,  in  the 
which   he  will  judge  the  world  in  righteousness 

451 


THE  ACTS,  XVIII. 

by  that  man  whom  he  hath  ordained ;  whereof 
he  hath  given  assurance  unto  all  men,  in  that 
he  hath  raised  him  from  the  dead. 

32  And   when   they  heard  of  the   resurrection 
of   the    dead,   some    mocked :    and    others    said, 
We  will  hear  thee  again  of  this  matter. 

33  So  -Paul  departed  from  among  them. 

34  Howbeit   certain   men   clave  unto  him,  and 
believed :   among   the   which   was  Dionysius   the 
Areopagite,  and   a   woman   named  Damaris,  and 
others  with  them. 

CHAPTER  XVIII.  '- 

At  Corinth  Paul  laboureth  with  his  hands  and  'preacheth.  6 
The  Jews  oppose  him.  9  The  Lord  encourageth  him  in  a 
vision.  12  He  is  brought  before  GaUio,  but  dismissed.  18 
He  cometh  to  Ephesus  on  his  way  to  Syria ;  23  and  after- 
wards visiteth  Galatia  and  Phrygia.  24  Apollos  preacheth  at 
Ephesus  and  in  Achaia. 

AFTER    these    things    Paul    departed    from 
r^-  Athens,  and  came  to  Corinth; 

2  And   found    a    certain    Jew    named    Aquila, 
born    in    Pontus,   lately   come    from    Italy,   with 
his    wife    Priscilla,    (because    that    Claudius    had 
commanded    all   Jews    to    depart    from    Rome,) 
and  came  unto  them. 

3  And  because  he  was  of  the   game  craft,  he 
abode   with   them,   and   wrought :    for    by    their 
occupation  they  were  tentmakers. 

4  And  he   reasoned  in  the    synagogue    every 
sabbath,  and  persuaded  the  Jews  and  the  Greeks. 

5  And  when   Silas   and  Timotheus  were  come 
from   Macedonia,  Paul  was  pressed  in  the  spirit, 
and  testified  to  the  Jews  that  Jesus  was  Christ. 

452 


THE  ACTS,  XVIII. 

6  And    when    they    opposed    themselves,  and 
blasphemed,  he  shook  his  raiment,  and  said  unto 
them,  Your  blood   be  upon  your  own  heads ;   I 
am  clean :   from  henceforth  I  will  go  unto   the 
Gentiles. 

7  And  he   departed  thence,  and   entered  into 
a  certain  man's  house,  named   Justus,  one  that 
worshipped  God,   whose    house    joined   hard    to 
the  synagogue. 

8  And  Crispus,   the   chief  ruler   of  the   syna- 
gogue, believed  on  the  Lord  with  all  his  house; 
and   many   of  the   Corinthians  .  hearing   believed, 
and  were  baptized. 

9  Then   spake  the  Lord  to  Paul  in  the  night 
by  a  vision,  Be  not  afraid,  but  speak,  and  hold 
not  thy  peace: 

10  For  I   am  with   thee,   and    no    man    shall 
set   on  thee  to   hurt   thee :    for    I    have    much 
people  in  this  city. 

11  And  he   continued    there   a   year   and    six 
months,  teaching  the  word  of  God  among  them. 

12  And  when  Gallio  was  the  deputy  of  Achaia, 
the    Jews    made    insurrection  with    one    accord 
against  Paul,  and  brought  him  to  the  judgment 
seat, 

13  Saying,    This   fellow    persuadeth    men    to 
worship  God  contrary  to  the  law. 

14  And  when   Paul  was   now   about  to   open 
his    mouth,   Gallio    said    unto    the    Jews,    If   it 
were   a  matter   of   wrong    or  wicked    lewdness, 
0  ye  Jews,  reason  would   that   I    should    bear 
with  you: 

453 


THE  ACTS,  XVIII. 

15  But  if  it  be  a  question  of  words  and  names, 
and   of  your  law,  look  ye   to  it  /   for  I  will  be 
no  judge  of  such  matters. 

16  And  he  drave  them  from  the  judgment  seat. 

17  Then  all  the   Greeks    took    Sosthenes,   the 
chief  ruler  of  the  synagogue,  and  beat  him  be- 
fore  the  judgment   seat.     And   Gallio   cared  for 
none  of  those  things. 

18  T   And   Paul   after   this   tarried    there    yet 
a   good   while,  and   then   took   his   leave   of  the 
brethren,  and  sailed  thence  into  Syria,  and  with 
him    Priscilla    and    Aquila ;     having    shorn     his 
head  in  Cenchrea :   for  he  had  a  vow. 

19  And   he   came   to   Ephesus,  and   left   them 
there :    but   he   himself   entered  into   the    syna- 
gogue, and  reasoned  with  the  Jews. 

20  When   they   desired   him    to    tarry    longer 
time  with  them,  he  consented  not ; 

21  But   bade    them    farewell,    saying,   I    must 
by  all  means    keep   this   feast    that    cometh    in 
Jerusalem:    but  I   will   return   again    unto    you, 
if  God  will.     And  he  sailed  from  Ephesus. 

22  And  when  he  had  landed  at  Cesarea,  and 
gone  up,  and  saluted  the  church,  he  went  down 
to  Antioch. 

23  And   after   he   had   spent  some  time  there, 
he   departed,  and  went   over   all  the  country  of 
Galatia   and  Phrygia  in  order,  strengthening  all 
the  disciples. 

24  And  a  certain  Jew  named  Apollos,  born 
at  Alexandria,  an   eloquent  man,  and  mighty  in 
the  Scriptures,  came  to  Ephesus. 

454 


THE  ACTS,  XIX. 

25  This   man  was  instructed    in    the  way   of 
the   Lord ;    and   being  fervent  in  the   spirit,   he 
spake   and  taught   diligently  the   things    of   the 
Lord,  knowing  only  the  baptism  of  John. 

26  And  he  began  to  speak  boldly  in  the  syna- 
gogue :    whom  when  Aquila  and    Priscilla    had 
heard,  they  took  him  unto  them,  and  expound- 
ed unto  him  the  way  of  God  more  perfectly. 

27  And  when  he  was   disposed   to   pass   into 
Achaia,  the   brethren  wrote,   exhorting  the   dis- 
ciples to  receive  him :   who,  when  he  was  come, 
helped  them  much  which  had  believed  through 
grace : 

28  For   he  mightily  convinced  the   Jews,  and 
that  publicly,   shewing    by    the    Scriptures    that 
Jesus  was  Christ. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

At  Ephesus  Paul  baptizeth  certain  disciples  of  John.  9  Being 
opposed  by  the  Jews  in  the  synagogue,  he  disputeth  daily  in 
the  school  of  Tyrannus.  13  Certain  Jewish  exorcists  are 
overcome.  19  Many  of  those,  who  used  curious  arts,  burn 
their  books.  21  Paul's  purposed  journey.  23  Demetrius  the 
silversmith  exciteth  a  tumult  against  him  ;  35  which  is  ap- 
peased by  the  townclerk. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that,  while  Apollos 
•"•  was  at  Corinth,  Paul  having  passed  through 
the  upper  coasts  came  to  Ephesus;  and  find- 
ing certain  disciples, 

2  He   said  unto  them,  Have  ye  received  the 
Holy   Ghost   since  ye  believed?     And  they  said 
unto  him,  We  have  not  so  much  as  heard  wheth- 
er there  be  any  Holy  Ghost. 

3  And  he   said   unto   them,  Unto  what    then 

455 


THE  ACTS,  XIX. 

were  ye  baptized?     And  they  said,  Unto  John's 
baptism. 

4  Then   said   Paul,  John   verily   baptized  with 
the  baptism  of  repentance,  saying  unto  the  peo- 
ple,   that    they    should    believe    on    him    which 
should  come  after  him,  that  is,  on  Christ  Jesus. 

5  When   they   heard   this,  they   were   baptized 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

6  And   when   Paul   had   laid   his    hands   upon 
them,  the  Holy  Ghost  came  on  them ;   and  they 
spake  with  tongues,  and  prophesied. 

7  And  all  the  men  were  about  twelve. 

8  And  he  went  into  the  synagogue,  and  spake 
boldly   for  the  space  of  three  months,  disputing 
and  persuading  the  things  concerning  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

9  But   when   divers   were    hardened,   and    be- 
lieved  not,   but    spake   evil   of  that   way   before 
the  multitude,  he  departed  from  them,  and  sep- 
arated the  disciples,  disputing  daily  in  the  school 
of  one  Tyrannus. 

10  And   this   continued  by   the    space   of  two 
years ;    so   that   all    they   which    dwelt    in   Asia 
heard  the   word   of  the   Lord   Jesus,  both  Jews 
and  Greeks. 

11  And  God  wrought  special  miracles  by  the 
hands  of  Paul : 

12  So   that  from  his  body  were  brought  unto 
the    sick   handkerchiefs   or   aprons,   and   the  dis- 
eases  departed   from   them,   and   the  evil  spirits 
went  out  of  them. 

13  1"  Then  certain  of  the  vagabond  Jews,  ex- 

456 


THE  ACTS,  XIX. 

orcists,  took  upon  them  to  call  over  them  which 
had  evil  spirits  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
saying,  We  adjure  you  by  Jesus  whom  Paul 
preacheth. 

14  And  there  were   seven  sons  of  one  Sceva, 
a  Jew,  and  chief  of  the  priests,  which  did  so. 

15  And   the    evil    spirit    answered    and    said, 
Jesus   I  know,  and  Paul  I  know ;   but  who  are 
ye?  ,     -.  ..     ,  ;   V  . 

16  And   the    man    in    whom    the    evil    spirit 
was  leaped   on   them,   and  overcame  them,  and 
prevailed  against  them,   so  that    they    fled    out 
of  that  house  naked  and  wounded. 

17  And  this  was  known  to  all  the  Jews  and 
Greeks   also  dwelling  at  Ephesus ;   and  fear  fell 
on  them   all,  and  the   name   of  the  Lord  Jesus 
was  magnified. 

18  And  many  that    believed  came,   and  con- 
fessed, and  shewed  their  deeds. 

19  Many  of   them    also  which    used    curious 
arts  brought  their  books    together,   and  burned 
them   before    all   men:    and    they   counted    the 
price  of  them,  and  found  it  fifty  thousand  pieces 
of  silver. 

20  80  mightily  grew  the  word  of   God   and 
prevailed.  * 

21  If  After    these    things    were    ended,    Paul 
purposed    in    the    spirit,    when    he    had    passed 
through   Macedonia   and   Achaia,   to  go    to    Je- 
rusalem, saying,  After  I  have  been  there,  I  must 
also  see  Rome. 

22  So  he   sent  into  Macedonia  two   of  them 

457 


THE  ACTS,  XIX. 

that   ministered   unto  him,  Timotheus  and  Eras- 
tus ;  but  he  himself  stayed  in  Asia  for  a  season. 

23  And  the  same  time   there   arose   no  small 
stir  about  that  way. 

24  For  a   certain    man    named    Demetrius,   a 
silversmith,  which  made  silver  shrines  for  Diana, 
brought  no  small  gain  unto  the  craftsmen ; 

25  Whom  he  called  together  with  the  work- 
men of  like  occupation,  and  said,  Sirs,  ye  know 
that  by  this  craft  we  have  our  wealth. 

26  Moreover  ye  see  and   hear,  that  not  alone 
at    Ephesus,    but    almost    throughout    all    Asia, 
this    Paul    hath    persuaded    and    turned    away 
much    people,    saying    that    they    be    no    gods, 
which  are  made  with  hands : 

27  So  that  not  only  this  our  craft  is  in  dan- 
ger to   be   set    at   nought ;    but    also    that    the 
temple   of  the  great  goddess  Diana    should    be 
despised,   and  her   magnificence    should    be    de- 
stroyed,  whom    all   Asia    and    the    world    wor- 
shippeth. 

28  And  when  they  heard   these  sayings,  they 
were  full  of  wrath,  and  cried  out,  saying,  Great 
is  Diana  of  the  Ephesians. 

29  And  the   whole   city  was  filled  with  con- 
fusion:   tod  having   caught   Gaius   and  Aristar- 
chus,   men   of  Macedonia,   Paul's   companions   in 
travel,   they   rushed  with    one    accord    into    the 
theatre. 

30  And  when   Paul   would    have    entered    in 
unto  the  people,  the  disciples  suffered  him  not. 

31  And   certain   of   the   chief  of  Asia,   which 

458 


THE  ACTS,  XIX. 

were  his. friends,  sent  unto  him,  desiring  him  that 
he  would  not  advefiture  himself  into  the  theatre. 

32  Some  therefore  cried  one  thing,  and  some 
another :    for  the    assembly  was   confused ;    and 
the   more   part  knew  not    wherefore   they   were 
come  together. 

33  And  they  drew  Alexander  out  of  the  mul- 
titude,  the    Jews    putting    him    forward.      And 
Alexander  beckoned  with  the   hand,  and  would 
have  made  his  defence  unto  the  people. 

34  But  when  they  knew  that  he  was  a  Jew, 
all  with  one  voice  about  the  space  of  two  hours 
cried  out,  Great  is  Diana  of  the  Ephesians. 

35  And  when  the  townclerk  had  appeased  the 
people,  he  said,   Ye  men  of  Ephesus,  what  man 
is  there  that  knoweth    not  how    that    the    city 
of  the   Ephesians  is   a  worshipper   of  the  great 
goddess    Diana,    and    of   the    image    which    fell 
down  from  Jupiter  ? 

36  Seeing  then  that  these   things    cannot    be 
spoken   against,  ye   ought  to   be   quiet,    and    to 
do  nothing  rashly. 

37  For  ye   have    brought    hither   these    men, 
which   are  neither  robbers  of  churches,  nor  yet 
blasphemers  of  your  goddess. 

38  Wherefore  if  Demetrius,  and  the  craftsmen 
which  are  with  him,  have  a  matter  against  any 
man,  the  law  is  open,  and  there  are  deputies: 
let  them  implead  one  another. 

39  But   if   ye   inquire    any  thing    concerning 
other   matters,  it  shall  be  determined  in  a  law- 
ful assembly. 

459 


THE  ACTS,  XX. 

40  For  we  are  in  danger  to  be  called  in  ques- 
tion for  this  day's  uproar,  thfcre  being  no  cause 
whereby  we   may  give  an  account  of  this  con- 
course. 

41  And  when  he   had   thus    spoken,   he    dis- 
missed the  assembly. 

/  CHAPTER  XX.   '.',".'      ;/ 

Paul  goeth  from  Ephesus  through  Macedonia  into  Greece.  4 
He  returneth  through  Macedonia  to  Troas.  7  He  celebrateth 
the  Lortfs  supper;  9  and  restoreth  Eutychus.  13  His  jour- 
ney to  Miletus.  17  He  sendeth  for  the  elders  of  the  church 
at  Ephesus.  18  His  farewell  charge  to  them. 


after  the  uproar  was  ceased,  Paul  call- 
ed   unto   Mm   the    disciples,   and    embraced 
^  and  departed  for  to  go  into  Macedonia. 

2  And   when   he   had   gone   over   those   parts, 
and  had  given  them  much  exhortation,  he  came 

into  Greece, 

'  « 

3  And   there  abode  three  months.     And  when 
the   Jews   laid  wait   for   him,   as   he   was    about 
to  sail  into  Syria,  he  purposed  to  return  through 
Macedonia. 

4  And  there  accompanied  him  into  Asia  Sop- 
ater   of  Berea  ;   and   of  the   Thessalonians,  Aris- 
tarchus  and  Secundus  ;  and  Gaius  of  Derbe,  and 
Timotheus  ;   and  of  Asia,  Tychicus   and  Trophi- 
mus. 

5  These  going  before  tarried  for  us  at  Troas. 

6  And    we    sailed    away  from    Philippi    after 
the   days   of  unleavened  bread,   and   came   unto 
them  to  Troas  in  five   days  ;    where  we   abode 
seven  days. 

460 


THE  ACTS,  XX. 

7  And  upon  the  first  day  of  the  week,  when 
the  disciples  came  together  to  break  bread,  Paul 
preached   unto    them,   ready  to    depart    on    the 
morrow ;    and   continued  his   speech   until   mid- 
night. 

8  And  there  were   many  lights   in  the  upper 
chamber,  where  they  were  gathered  together. 

9  And    there    sat    in    a    window    a    certain 
young  man   named  Eutychus,   being  fallen    into 
a  deep   sleep :    and   as   Paul  was    long   preach- 
ing,  he   sunk   down   with   sleep,   and    fell    down 
from  the  third  loft,  and  was  taken  up  dead. 

10  And    Paul  went    down,   and    fell    on    him, 
and  embracing  him  said,  Trouble  not  yourselves ; 
for  his  life  is  in  him. 

11  When   he  therefore   was    come    up    again, 
and   had  broken    bread,   and    eaten,   and    talked 
a  long  while,  even  till  break  of  day,  so  he  de- 
parted. 

12  And  they  brought  the   young   man   alive, 
and  were  not  a  little  comforted. 

13  1"  And  we  went  before  to  ship,  and  sailed 
unto  Assos,   there   intending  to    take    in    Paul: 
for  so  had  he  appointed,  minding  himself  to  go 
afoot. 

14  And   when  he   met  with  us   at   Assos,  we 
took  him  in,  and  came  to  Mitylene. 

15  And  we   sailed  thence,  and  came  the  next 
day  over  against  Chios ;   and  the  next  day  we 
arrived   at    Samos,   and    tarried    at    Trogyllium; 
and  the  next  day  we  came  to  Miletus. 

16  For  Paul  had  determined  to  sail  by  Ephe- 

30  461 


THE  ACTS,  XX. 

sus,  because  he  would  not  spend  the  time  in 
Asia :  for  he  hasted,  if  it  were  possible  for 
him,  to  be  at  Jerusalem  the  day  of  Pentecost. 

17  And  from  Miletus  he  sent  to  Ephesus,  and 
called  the  elders  of  the  church. 

18  And    when    they  were    come    to    him,   he 
said   unto   them,   Ye   know,   from   the    first    day 
that   I    came    into   Asia,   after    what    manner    I 
have  been  with  you  at  all  seasons, 

19  Serving    the    Lord    with    all    humility    of 
mind,    and    with    many    tears,    and    temptations, 
which  befell   me    by   the   lying    in   wait   of   the 
Jews : 

20  And  how   I   kept   back   nothing   that   was 
profitable   unto  you,  but   have   shewed   you,  and 
have   taught   you    publicly,   and    from    house    to 
house, 

21  Testifying   both   to   the   Jews,  and   also   to 
the   Greeks,   repentance    toward    God,   and    faith 
toward  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

22  And  now,  behold,  I  go  bound  in  the  spirit 
unto    Jerusalem,   not    knowing    the    things    that 
shall  befall  me  there  : 

23  Save   that    the    Holy   Ghost   witnesseth   in 
every  city,  saying  that  bonds  and  afflictions  abide 
me. 

24  But  none  of  these  things  move  me,  neither 
count   I   my   life    dear    unto    myself,    so    that    I 
might  finish  my  course  with  joy,  and  the  min- 
istry,  which   I   have    received   of   the   Lord   Je- 
sus, to  testify  the  gospel  of  the  grace  of  God. 

25  And    now,    behold,    I    know    that    ye    all, 

462 


THE  ACTS,  XX. 

among  whom  I  have  gone   preaching  the  king- 
dom of  God,  shall  see  my  face  no  more. 

26  Wherefore .  I  take  you  to  record  this  day, 
that  I  am  pure  from  the  blood  of  all  men. 

27  For   I   have  not   shunned  to  declare   unto 
you  all  the  counsel  of  God. 

28  Take   heed  therefore   unto  yourselves,  and 
to  all  the  flock,  over  the  which  the  Holy  Ghost 
hath  made  you   overseers,   to    feed    the    church 
of  God,  which  he  hath  purchased  with  his  own 
blood. 

29  For   I    know  this,   that    after    my   depart- 
ing  shall  grievous   wolves  enter  in  among  you, 
not  sparing  the  flock. 

30  Also   of  your   own  selves   shall  men  arise, 
speaking   perverse    things,   to    draw   away  disci- 
ples after  them.  .  < 

31  Therefore  watch,   and    remember,   that   by 
the  space  of  three   years  I  ceased  not  to  warn 
every  one  night  and  day  with  tears. 

32  And    now,   brethren,   I    commend    you    to 
God,   and  to   the  word   of   his  grace,   which   is 
able  to  build  you   up,  and  to  give  you  an  in- 
heritance among  all  them  which  are  sanctified. 

33  I   have   coveted  no   man's   silver,   or  gold, 
or  apparel. 

34  Yea,  ye  yourselves  know,  that  these  hands 
have    ministered,  unto    my    necessities,    and    to 
them  that  were  with  me. 

35  I   have   shewed    you  all  things,   how  that 
so  labouring  ye  ought  to  support  the  weak,  and 
to  remember  the  words  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  how 

463 


THE  ACTS,  XXI. 

he  said,  It  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to  re- 
ceive. 

36  And   when   he   had  thus  spoken,  he  kneel- 
ed  down,  and  prayed  with  them  all. 

37  And  they  all  wept  sore,  and  fell  on  Paul's 
neck,  and  kissed  him, 

38  Sorrowing  most  of  all  for  the  words  which 
he    spake,   that    they    should    see    his    face    no 
more.      And    they    accompanied    him    unto    the 
ship. 

CHAPTER  XXI.  ! 

Paul  sailing  to  Syria  landeth  first  at  Tyre ;  5  and  afterwards 
at  Cesarea,  8  where  he  abideth  with  Philip  the  evangelist. 
10  He  will  not  be  dissuaded  from  going  to  Jerusalem.  15 
He  journeyeth  thither,  and  is  gladly  received  by  the  brethren. 
20  Their  advice  to  him.  27  He  is  seized  in  the  temple  by 
the  Jews ;  31  but  is  rescued  by  the  chief  captain. 

it  came  to  pass,  that  after  we  were 
gotten  from  them,  and  had  launched,  we 
came  with  a  straight  course  unto  Coos,  and  the 
day  following  unto  Rhodes,  and  from  thence 
unto  Patara : 

2  And  finding   a  ship  sailing  over  unto  Phe- 
nicia,  we  went  aboard,  and  set  forth. 

3  Now  when  we   had   discovered   Cyprus,  we 
left  it   on   the   left  hand,  and   sailed  into  Syria, 
and  landed  at  Tyre :    for   there   the    ship    was 
to  unlade  her  burden. 

4  And  finding  disciples,  we  tarried  there  seven 
days :    who    said   to    Paul    through    the    Spirit, 
that  he  should  not  go  up  to  Jerusalem. 

5  And  when  we  had  accomplished  those  days, 
we   departed  and  went  our  way;   and  they  all 

464 


THE  ACTS,  XXI. 

brought  us  on  our  way,  with  wives  and  chil- 
dren, till  we  were  out  of  the  city :  and  we 
kneeled  down  on  the  shore,  and  prayed. 

6  And  when  we    had    taken    our    leave    one 
of  another,   we    took    ship ;    and   they   returned 
home  again. 

7  And  when  we  had  finished  our  course  from 
Tyre,   we   came   to    Ptolemais,   and    saluted   the 
brethren,  and  abode  with  them  one  day. 

8  And  the  next   day  we  that  were   of  Paul's 
company  departed,  and  came  unto  Cesarea ;  and 
we  entered  into  the  house  of  Philip  the   evan- 
gelist, which  was   one  of  the  seven ;   and  abode 
with  him. 

9  And    the    same    man    had    four    daughters, 
virgins,  which  did  prophesy. 

10  And  as  we  tarried  there  many  days,  there 
came  down  from  Judea  a  certain  prophet,  named 
Agabus. 

11  And  when   he  was  come  unto  us,  he  took 
Paul's   girdle,   and   bound   his    own    hands    and 
feet,   and   said,   Thus   saith   the  Holy   Ghost,  So 
shall  the  Jews  at  Jerusalem  bind  the  man  that 
owneth  this   girdle,   and   shall    deliver    him   into 
the  hands  of  the  Gentiles. 

12  And    when    we    heard    these    things,   both 
we,  and  they   of  that  place,   besought  him  not 
to  go  up  to  Jerusalem. 

13  Then    Paul   answered,   What  mean   ye  to 
weep  and  to  break  mine  heart  ?  for  I  am  ready 
not  to   be  bound   only,  but  also   to   die  at  Je- 
rusalem for  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

465 


THE  ACTS,  XXI. 

14  And  when    he  would    not    be    persuaded, 
we    ceased,   saying,   The    will    of   the    Lord   be 
done. 

15  And    after    those    days  we    took    up    our 
carriages,  and  went  up  to  Jerusalem. 

16  There  went  with   us    also    certain   of   the 
disciples  of  Cesarea,  and  brought  with  them  one 
Mnason   of  Cyprus,  an   old   disciple,  with  whom 
we  should  lodge. 

17  1  And  when  we  were  come  to  Jerusalem, 
the  brethren  received  us  gladly. 

18  And  the  day  following  Paul  went  in  with 
us  unto  James ;  and  all  the  elders  were  present. 

19  And   when   he   had   saluted    them,   he    de- 
clared particularly  what  things  God  had  wrought 
among  the  Gentiles  by  his  ministry. 

20  And  when  they  heard  it,  they  glorified  the 
Lord,   and   said  unto   him,   Thou   seest,   brother, 
how   many   thousands   of  Jews   there  are  which 
believe ;   and  they  are  all  zealous  of  the  law : 

21  And  they  are  informed  of  thee,  that  thou 
teachest    all    the    Jews    which    are    among    the 
Gentiles    to    forsake    Moses,    saying    that    they 
ought  not  to    circumcise    their  children,   neither 
to  walk  after  the  customs. 

22  What  is  it  therefore  ?   the  multitude  must 
needs   come   together :    for  they  will   hear   that 
thou  art  come. 

23  Do  therefore    this    that  we    say  to    thee : 
We  have  four  men  which  have  a  vow  on  them; 

24  Them   take,  and  purify  thyself  with  them, 
and  be   at    charges  with   them,   that   they  may 

466 


THE  ACTS,  XXI. 

shave  their  heads :  and  all  may  know  that  those 
things,  whereof  they  were  informed  concerning 
thee,  are  nothing;  but  that  thou  thyself  also 
walkest  orderly,  and  keepest  the  law. 

25 .  As  touching  the  Gentiles  which  believe, 
we  have  written  and  concluded  that  they  ob- 
serve no  such  thing,  save  only  that  they  keep 
themselves  from  things  offered  to  idols,  and 
from  blood,  and  from  strangled,  and  from  forn- 
ication. 

26  Then   Paul  took  the   men,   and    the    next 
day   purifying   himself   with    them    entered    into 
the    temple,   to    signify   the    accomplishment    of 
the   days   of  purification,   until  that   an   offering 
should  be  offered  for  every  one  of  them. 

27  1  And  when  the  seven  days  were  almost 
ended,  the  Jews  which  were  of  Asia,  when  they 
saw   him  in  the  temple,  stirred  up  all  the  peo- 
ple, and  laid  hands  on  him, 

28  Crying  out,   Men   of  Israel,   help :   This  is 
the    man,   that    teacheth    all    men    every  where 
against  the  people,  and  the  law,  and  this  place : 
and   further  brought  Greeks   also  into  the  tem- 
ple, and  hath  polluted  this  holy  place. 

29  For    they  had    seen    before    with    him    in 
the    city   Trophimus    an    Ephesian,   whom    they 
supposed  that  Paul  had  brought  into  the  temple. 

30  And  all  the  city  was  moved,  and  the  peo- 
ple ran  together :  and  they  took  Paul,  and  drew 
him  out  of  the  temple :  and  forthwith  the  doors 
were  shut. 

31  And  as  they  went  about  to  kill  him,  ti- 

467 


THE  ACTS,  XXI. 

dings  came  unto  the  chief  captain  of  the  band, 
that  all  Jerusalem  was  in  an  uproar : 

32  Who   immediately  took    soldiers    and    cen- 
turions,  and   ran   down    unto    them :    and   when 
they    saw    the    chief   captain    and    the    soldiers, 
they  left  beating  of  Paul. 

33  Then    the    chief   captain    came    near,   and 
took    him,   and    commanded    him    to    be    bound 
with   two   chains ;    and   demanded   who   he   was, 
and  what  he  had  done. 

34  And   some   cried   one   thing,  some  another, 
among  the   multitude :   and   when   he   could  not 
know  the  certainty  for  the  tumult,  he  command- 
ed him  to  be  carried  into  the  castle. 

35  And  when  he   came  upon  the  stairs,  so  it 
was,  that   he  was   borne  of  the  soldiers  for  the 
violence  of  the  people. 

36  For  the   multitude  of  the   people  followed 
after,  crying,  Away  with  him. 

37  And   as  Paul  was  to  be  led  into  the  cas- 
tle, he  said  unto  the  chief  captain,  May  I  speak 
unto  thee?    Who  said,  Canst  thou  speak  Greek? 

38  Art   not   thou   that  Egyptian,  which  before 
these   days   madest   an   uproar,   and   leddest    out 
into  the  wilderness  four  thousand  men  that  were 
murderers  ? 

39  But   Paul   said,  I   am   a  man  which   am  a 
Jew   of   Tarsus,    a    city  in   Cilicia,   a    citizen   of 
no   mean   city:    and,   I   beseech   thee,   suffer   me 
to   speak   unto   the   people. 

40  And  when  he  had  given  him  license,  Paul 
stood  on  the  stairs,  and  beckoned  with  the  hand 

468 


THE  ACTS,  XXII. 

unto  the  people.  And  when  there  was  made 
a  great  silence,  he  spake  unto  them  in  the  He- 
brew tongue,  saying, 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

Paul  dedareth  to  the  people  the  manner  of  his  conversion.  22 
They  cry  out  against  him.  24  The  chief  captain  command- 
eth  to  scourge  him.  25  He  dedareth  himself  a  Roman,  and 
is  spared.  30  He  is  brought  before  the  council. 

"V/TEN,  brethren,  and  fathers,  hear  ye   my  de- 
fence which  I  make  now  unto  you. 

2  (And  when  they  heard    that    he    spake   in 
the  Hebrew  tongue  to  them,  they  kept  the  more 
silence:   and  he  saith,) 

3  I  am  verily  a  man  which  am  a  Jew,  born 
in  Tarsus,  a  city  in   Cilicia,  yet  brought  up   in 
this   city  at  the   feet    of   Gamaliel,   and   taught 
according  to  the   perfect   manner  of  the  law  of 
the    fathers,   and    was    zealous    toward    God,   as 
ye  all  are  this  day. 

4  And  I  persecuted  this  way  unto  the  death, 
binding  and   delivering  into    prisons    both    men 
and  women.  • 

5  As   also   the  high  priest  doth  bear  me  wit- 
ness,  and   all   the    estate    of   the    elders :    from 
whom  also  I  received  letters  unto  the  brethren, 
and  went  to    Damascus,   to    bring    them  which 
were   there    bound    unto    Jerusalem,  for    to    be 
punished. 

6  And  it  came  to   pass,  that,  as  I  made  my 
journey,   and    was    come    nigh    unto    Damascus 
about   noon,  suddenly  there   shone   from  heaven 
a  great  light  round  about  me. 

469 


THE  ACTS,  XXII. 

7  And  I  fell  unto  the  ground,   and  heard   a 
voice    saying    unto   me,   Saul,   Saul,   why   perse- 
cutest  thou  me? 

8  And  I  answered,  "Who  art  thou,  Lord  ?     And 
he  said  unto  me,  I  am  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  whom 
thou  persecutest. 

9  And  they  that  were   with  me    saw   indeed 
the  light,  and  were  afraid;  but  they  heard  not 
the  voice  of  him  that  spake  to  me. 

10  And  I  said,  What  shall  I  do,  Lord?     And 
the  Lord  said  unto  me,  Arise,  and  go  into  Da- 
mascus ;   and  there   it   shall  be  told  thee  of  all 
things  which  are  appointed  for  thee  to  do. 

11  And  when  I  could  not   see   for  the   glory 
of  that  light,   being   led   by   the   hand   of  them 
that  were  with  me,  I  came  into  Damascus. 

12  And  one   Ananias,   a   devout    man    accord- 
ing to   the  law,   having   a    good    report    of   all 
the  Jews  which  dwelt  there, 

13  Came   unto   me,  and   stood,  and   said   unto 
me,   Brother   Saul,   receive    thy   sight.     And   the 
same  hour  I  looked  up  upon  him.  • 

14  And    he    said,    The    God    of   our    fathers 
hath    chosen    thee,    that    thou    shouldest    know 
his   will,  and   see   that   Just   One,  and   shouldest 
hear  the  voice  of  his  mouth. 

15  For   thou    shalt    be    his   witness    unto    all 
men  of  what  thou  hast  seen  and  heard. 

16  And    now  why   tarriest   thou?    arise,   and 
be    baptized,   and  wash    away   thy    sins,   calling 
on  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

17  And  it   came   to    pass,   that,   when   I   was 

470 


THE  ACTS,  XXII. 

come  again  to  Jerusalem,  even  while  I  prayed 
in  the  temple,  I  was  in  a  trance ; 

18  And  saw  him  saying  unto  me,  Make  haste, 
and    get    thee    quickly    out    of  Jerusalem :    for 
they  will  not  receive  thy  testimony  concerning 
me. 

19  And   I   said,  Lord,  they  know  that   I  im- 
prisoned and  beat  in  every  synagogue  them  that 
believed  on  thee: 

20  And  when   the  blood   of  thy  martyr  Ste- 
phen was    shed,   I    also  was    standing    by,    and 
consenting    unto    his    death,   and    kept  the    rai- 
ment of  them  that  slew  him. 

21  And  he   said  unto  me,  Depart:   for  I  will 
send  thee  far  hence  unto  the  Gentiles. 

22  And   they  gave    him    audience    unto   this 
word,  and  then  lifted   up  their  voices,  and  said, 
Away  with  such   a  fellow  from  the   earth :   for 
it  is  not  fit  that  he  should  live. 

23  And  as  they  cried  out,  and  cast  off  their 
clothes,  and  threw  dust  into  the  air, 

24  The   chief  captain   commanded  him   to   be 
brought  into  the  castle,  and  bade  that  he  should 
be  examined  by  scourging ;  that  he  might  know 
wherefore  they  cried  so  against  him. 

25  And  as  they  bound  him  with  thongs,  Paul 
said  unto  the  centurion  that  stood  by,  Is  it  law- 
ful  for  you  to   scourge  a  man   that  is    a    Ro- 
man, and  uncondemned  ? 

26  When  the   centurion  heard   that,   he   went 
and  told  the    chief   captain,   saying,   Take    heed 
what  thou  doest ;   for  this  man  is  a  Roman. 

471 


THE  ACTS,  XXIII. 

27  Then    the    chief   captain    came,    and    said 
unto    him,   Tell   me,   art    thou    a    Roman  ?     He 
said,  Yea. 

28  And  the   chief   captain   answered,   With   a 
great   sum   obtained   I  this  freedom.     And  Paul 
said,  But  I  was  free  born. 

29  Then  straightway  they  departed  from  him 
which  should  have  examined  him  :  and  the  chief 
captain  also  was  afraid,  after  he  knew  that  he 
was  a  Roman,  and  because  he  had  bound  him. 

30  \  On  the  morrow,  because  he  would  have 
known  the  certainty  wherefore  he  was  accused 
of  the  Jews,  he  loosed  him  from  Ms  bands,  and 
commanded  the  chief  priests  and  all  their  coun- 
cil to  appear,  and  brought  Paul  down,  and  set 
him  before  them. 

CHAPTER  XXIII.       / 

PauTs  defence  before  the  council.  7  Dissension  between  the 
Pharisees  and  Sadducees,  his  accusers.  11  The  Lord  en- 
courageth  him.  12  The  Jews  conspire  against  him.  16  The 
-chief  captain  informed  thereof.  23  He  sendeth  Paul  to  Ce- 
sarea,  to  Felix  the  governor. 


\  ND  Paul,  earnestly  beholding  the  council, 
'+^  said,  Men  and  brethren,  I  have  lived  in 
all  good  conscience  before  God  until  this  day. 

2  And   the    high    priest   Ananias    commanded 
them  that   stood  by  him  to   smite  him   on  the 
mouth. 

3  Then   said  Paul  unto  him,  Grod  shall  smite 
thee,  thou  whited  wall  :   for  sittest  thou  to  judge 
me   after  the   law,   and   commandest   me    to    be 
smitten  contrary  to  the  law? 

472 


THE  ACTS,  XXIII. 

4  And  they  that  stood  by  said,  Revilest  thou 
God's  high  priest  ? 

5  Then   said  Paul,   I   wist   not,  brethren,  that 
he  was  the  high  priest :   for  it  is  written,  Thou 
shalt  not  speak  evil  of  the  ruler  of  thy  people. 

6  But  when  Paul  perceived  that  the  one  part 
were    Sadducees,    and    the    other    Pharisees;    he 
cried   out  in  the   council,  Men   and  brethren,  I 
am   a  Pharisee,  the  son   of  a  Pharisee :   of  the 
hope   and  resurrection  of  the  dead  I  am  called 
in  question. 

7  And  when  he  had   so   said,   there   arose    a 
dissension  between  the   Pharisees   and   the   Sad- 
ducees:  and  the  multitude  was  divided. 

8  For    the    Sadducees    say   that   there    is    no 
resurrection,   neither  angel,   nor   spirit :    but    the 
Pharisees  confess  both. 

9  And  there  arose  a  great  cry :  and  the  scribes 
that  icere  of  the  Pharisees'  part  arose,  and  strove, 
saying,  We  find  no  evil  in  this  man :   but  if  a 
spirit   or  an   angel   hath   spoken  to   him,  let   us 
not  fight  against  God. 

10  And  when  there  arose   a  great  dissension, 
the  chief  captain,  fearing  lest  Paul  should  have 
been  pulled  in  pieces  of  them,  commanded  the 
soldiers  to  go  down,  and  to  take  him  by  force 
from  among  them,   and  to   bring  him   into   the 
castle. 

11  1  And  the  night  following  the  Lord  stood 
by  him,  and   said,  Be  of  good  cheer,  Paul :   for 
as   thou   hast  testified   of  me   in   Jerusalem,   so 
must  thou  bear  witness  also  at  Rome. 

473 


THE  ACTS,  XXIII. 

12  And  when  it  was  day,  certain  of  the  Jews 
banded  together,  and  bound  themselves  under  a 
curse,   saying  that  they  would   neither  eat   nor 
drink  till  they  had  killed  Paul. 

13  And  they  were  more  than  forty  which  had 
made  this  conspiracy.          * 

14  And  they  came  to  the   chief  priests   and 
elders,  and  said,  We  have  bound  ourselves  under 
a  great   curse,   that  we  will    eat    nothing  until 
we  have  slain  Paul. 

15  Now  therefore  ye  with  the  council  signify 
to   the   chief   captain   that   he   bring   him    down 
unto   you   to   morrow,   as   though   ye   would   in- 
quire something  more  perfectly  concerning  him : 
and  we,   or   ever  he    come    near,   are   ready   to 
kill  him. 

16  And    when    PauFs    sister's    son    heard    of 
their  lying  in   wait,   he   went   and   entered  into 
the  castle,  and  told  Paul. 

17  Then  Paul   called    one    of   the    centurions 
unto  him,  and  said,  Bring  this  young  man  unto 
the   chief  captain :   for   he   hath   a  certain  thing 
to  tell  him. 

18  So   he   took  him,  and  brought  Mm  to  the 
chief  captain,  and  said,  Paul  the  prisoner  called 
me   unto    him,   and    prayed    me    to    bring    this 
young  man  unto   thee,  who   hath   something  to 
say  unto  thee. 

19  Then  the   chief  captain  took  him    by  the 
hand,   and  went   with  him   aside    privately,   and 
asked  him,  What  is  that  thou  hast  to  tell  me  ? 

20  And  he   said,  The  Jews    have    agreed   to 

474 


THE  ACTS,  XXIII. 

desire  thee  that  thou  wouldest  bring  down  Paul 
to  morrow  into  the  council,  as  though  they 
would  inquire  somewhat  of  him  more  perfectly. 

21  But    do  not    thou    yield    unto    them :    for 
there  lie  in  wait  for   him   of   them  more  than 
forty  men,   which   have  bound  themselves   with 
an   oath,  that  they  will   neither  eat    nor   drink 
till    they  have  killed  him :    and  now  are  they 
ready,  looking  for  a  promise  from  thee. 

22  So  the   chief   captain  then  let   the   young 
man   depart,  and   charged  him}  See  thou  tell  no 
man    that    thou    hast    shewed    these    things    to 
me. 

23  And  he  called   unto   him   two    centurions, 
saying,  Make  ready  two   hundred  soldierg  to  go 
to   Cesarea,   and   horsemen    threescore    and    ten, 
and   spearmen  two   hundred,   at  the  third  hour 
of  the  night ; 

24  And  provide   them  beasts,  that   they  may 
set  Paul  on,  and  bring  him  safe  unto  Felix  the 
governor. 

25  And  he  wrote  a  letter  after  this  manner: 

26  Claudius  Lysias   unto    the    most    excellent 
governor  Felix  sendeth  greeting. 

27  This    man   was    taken    of   the    Jews,   and 
should  have  been  killed   of  them :    then    came 
I   with  an   army,  and  rescued  him,  having   un- 
derstood that  he  was  a  Roman. 

28  And  when  I  would  have  known  the  cause 
wherefore  they  accused  him,  I  brought  him  forth 
into  their  council : 

29  Whom  I  perceived  to  be  accused  of  ques- 

475 


THE  ACTS,  XXIY. 

tions   of  their   law,  but  to  have  nothing  laid  to 
his  charge  worthy  of  death  or  of  bonds. 

30  And  when  it  was   told  me  how  that  the 
Jews   laid   wait   for    the    man,   I    sent    straight- 
way  to    thee,   and    gave    commandment    to    his 
accusers  also  to  say  before  thee  what  they  had 
against  him.     Farewell. 

31  Then   the    soldiers,   as   it   was   commanded 
them,  took  Paul,  and   brought   him  by  night   to 
Antipatris. 

32  On  the  morrow  they  left  the  horsemen  to 
go  with  him,  and  returned  to  the  castle : 

33  Who,    when    they    came    to    Cesarea,    and 
delivered  the  epistle  to  the  governor,  presented 
Paul  also  before  him. 

34  And  when   the  governor  had  read  the  let- 
ter,  he   asked   of   what   province   he   was.     And 
when  he  understood  that  he  was  of  Cilicia ; 

35  I   will   hear   thee,  said   he,  when  thine  ac- 
cusers are  also  come.     And  he  commanded  him 
to  be  kept  in  Herod's  judgment  .hall. 

CHAPTER  XXIY. 

Paul  accused  by  Tertullus,  \  0  answer eth  for  himself.  24  He 
preacheth  Christ  before  Felix  and  Drusilla.  25  Felix  trem- 
bleth.  27  He  is  succeeded  by  Festus,  and  leaveth  Paul  bound. 

D  after  five  days  Ananias  the  high  priest 
descended  with  the  elders,  and  with  a  cer- 
tain orator  named  Tertullus,  who  informed  the 
governor  against  Paul. 

2  And  when  he  was  called  forth,  Tertullus 
began  to  accuse  him,  saying,  Seeing  that  by  thee 
we  enjoy  great  quietness,  and  that  very  worthy 

476 


THE  ACTS,  XXIV. 

deeds   are   done  unto  this  nation  by  thy  provi- 
dence, 

3  We  accept  it  always,  and  in  all  places,  most 
noble  Felix,  with  all  thankfulness. 

4  ^Notwithstanding,  that  I   be  not  further  te- 
dious unto  thee,  I  pray  thee  that  thou  wouldest 
hear  us  of  thy  clemency  a  few  words. 

5  For  we   have  found    this    man    a    pestilent 
fellow,  and  a  mover  of  sedition  among  all  the 
Jews  throughout  the  world,  and  a  ringleader  of 
the  sect  of  the  Ifazarenes  : 

6  Who  also  hath  gone   about  to  profane  the 
temple :  whom  we  took,  and  would  have  judged 
according  to  our  law. 

7  But   the   chief   captain    Lysias    came    upon 
us,    and    with    great    violence    took    him    away 
out  of  our  hands, 

8  Commanding    his    accusers    to    come    unto 
thee :    by   examining   of   whom    thyself   mayest 
take    knowledge    of   all    these    things,    whereof 
we  accuse  him. 

9  And  the    Jews    also    assented,   saying    that 
these  things  were  so. 

10  1  Then   Paul,  after  that  the  governor  had 
beckoned  unto   him  to   speak,   answered,  Foras- 
much as  I  know  that  thou  hast  been   of  many 
years   a  judge  unto  this  nation,  I  do  the  more 
cheerfully  answer  for  myself: 

11  Because  that  thou  mayest  understand,  that 
there  are  yet  but  twelve  days  since  I  went  up 
to  Jerusalem  for  to  worship. 

12  And  they  neither  found  me   in  the  tem- 

31  477 


THE  ACTS,  XXIV. 

pie  disputing  with  any  man,  neither  raising  up 
the  people,  neither  in  the  synagogues,  nor  in 
the  city : 

13  Neither  can  they  prove  the  things  where- 
of they  now  accuse  me. 

14  But  this   I    confess    unto    thee,   that    after 
the   way  which  they  call  heresy,  so   worship   I 
the    God    of    my    fathers,    believing    all    things 
which     are    written    in    the    law    and    in    the 
prophets : 

15  And  have   hope   toward   God,   which   they 
themselves    also    allow,   that    there    shall    be    a 
resurrection   of  the   dead,  both  of  the  just   and 
unjust. 

16  And   herein  do  I  exercise  myself,  to  have 
always  a  conscience  void  of  offence  toward  God, 
and  toward  men. 

17  Now   after  many  years   I   came    to    bring 
alms  to  my  nation,  and  offerings. 

18  Whereupon  certain  Jews   from  Asia  found 
me   purified  in  the  temple,  neither   with   multi- 
tude, nor  with  tumult. 

19  Who  ought  to  have  been  here  before  thee, 
and  object,  if  they  had  aught  against  me. 

20  Or   else   let  these   same   here   say,   if  they 
have  found  any  evil  doing  in  me,  while  I  stood 
before  the  council, 

21  Except  it  be    for    this    one    voice,   that    I 
cried   standing  among  them,   Touching  the  res- 
urrection  of  the   dead  I   am  called  in  question 
by  you  this  day. 

22  And   when  Felix  heard  these  things,  hav- 

478 


THE  ACTS,  XXV. 

ing  more  perfect  knowledge  of  that  way,  he 
deferred  them,  and  said,  When  Lysias  the  chief 
captain  shall  come  down,  I  will  know  the  ut- 
termost of  your  matter. 

23  And   he  commanded  a   centurion  to  keep 
Paul,  and  to  let  him  have   liberty,  and  that  he 
should   forbid   none  of  his  acquaintance  to  min- 
ister or  come  unto  him. 

24  And  after   certain  days,  when  Felix  came 
with  his  wife  Drusilla,  which  was  a  Jewess,  he 
sent  for   Paul,    and   heard   him    concerning    the 
faith  in  Christ. 

25  And  as  he  reasoned  of  righteousness,  tem- 
perance, and  judgment  to  come,  Felix  trembled, 
and  answered,  Go  thy  way  for  this  time;   when 
I  have  a  convenient  season,  I  will  call  for  thee. 

26  He   hoped   also   that   money    should   have 
been   given   him   of   Paul,   that  he   might  loose 
him:  wherefore   he    sent    for    him    the    oftener, 
and  communed  with  him. 

27  But  after  two  years  Porcius  Festus  came 
into   Felix'   room  :    and   Felix,   willing   to    shew 
the  Jews  a  pleasure,  left  Paul  bound. 

CHAPTER  XXV.     ,,   '  ,   ,  f; 

The  Jews  inform  Festus,  in  Jerusalem,  against  Paul.  6  At 
Cesar  ea  he  heareth  the  apostle  and  his  accusers.  10  Paul 
appealeth  unto  Cesar.  13  Festus  declareth  the  matter  to  king 
Agrippa.  23  Paul  is  brought  forth  before  Festus  and 
Agrippa. 


when  Festus  was   come  into  the  prov- 
ince,   after  three    days    he    ascended    from 
Cesarea  to  Jerusalem. 

479 


THE  ACTS,  XXY. 

2  Then   the   high  priest  and  the  chief  of  the 
Jews   informed  him  against  Paul,  and  besought 
him, 

3  And    desired   favour    against    him,    that    he 
would   send   for   him   to   Jerusalem,   laying   wait 
in  the  way  to  kill  him. 

4  But  Festus   answered,  that  Paul   should  be 
kept    at    Cesarea,   and    that    he    himself   would 
depart  shortly  thither. 

5  Let  them  therefore,   said  he,   which  among 
you   are    able,   go    down    with    me,   and    accuse 
this  man,  if  there  be  any  wickedness  in  him. 

6  And    when    he    had    tarried    among    them 
more  than  ten   days,   he  went   down   unto  Ces- 
area;   and  the    next    day   sitting   on   the   judg- 
ment seat  commanded  Paul  to  be  brought. 

7  And  when  he  w^as   come,  the   Jews  which 
came   down  from  Jerusalem  stood  round  about, 
and  laid  many  and  grievous  complaints  against 
Paul,  which  they  could  not  prove. 

8  While    he    answered    for    himself,    Neither 
against   the   law   of   the    Jews,    neither    against 
the   temple,  nor   yet  against   Cesar,   have   I   of- 
fended any  thing  at  all. 

9  But  Festus,  willing  to  do  the  Jews  a  pleas- 
ure, answered  Paul,  and   said,  Wilt  thou  go  up 
to    Jerusalem,   and    there    be   judged    of   these 
things  before  me  ? 

10  Then   said  Paul,   I   stand  at  Cesar's  judg- 
ment seat,   where    I    ought    to    be   judged :    to 
the  Jews   have   I  done  no  wrong,  as  thou  very 
well  knowest. 

480 


THE  ACTS,  XXV. 

11  For  if  I  be  an  offender,  or  have  commit- 
ted any  thing  worthy  of  death,  I  refuse  not  to 
die :   but  if  there  be  none  of  these  things  where- 
of  these   accuse   me,  no    man   may  deliver  me 
unto  them.     I  appeal  unto  Cesar. 

12  Then  Festus,  when  he  had  conferred  with 
the   council,  answered,  Hast  thou   appealed  unto 
Cesar?   unto  Cesar  shalt  thou  go. 

13  If  And  after  certain  days  king  Agrippa  and 
Bernice  came  unto  Cesarea  to  salute  Festus. 

14  And  when  they  had  been  there  many  days, 
Festus  declared  Paul's  cause  unto  the  king,  say- 
ing, There  is   a  certain   man  left   in  bonds    by 

•Felix: 

15  About  whom,   when   I   was   at    Jerusalem, 
the   chief   priests  and  the    elders    of   the    Jews 
informed  me,  desiring  to  have  judgment  against 
him. 

16  To  whom  I  answered,  It  is  not  the  man- 
ner of  the  Romans  to  deliver  any  man   to  die, 
before  that  he  which  is    accused   have   the   ac- 
cusers face  to  face,  and  have  license  to  answer 
for  himself   concerning    the    crime    laid    against 
him. 

17  Therefore,   when    they  were    come    hither, 
without  any  delay  on  the  morrow  I  sat  on  the 
judgment  seat,  and   commanded  the   man  to  be 
brought  forth. 

18  Against   whom   when    the    accusers    stood 
up,  they  brought  none  accusation  of  such  things 
as  I  supposed: 

19  But   had  certain  questions  against  him  of 

481 


THE  ACTS,  XXY. 

their  own  superstition,  and  of  one  Jesus,  which 
was  dead,  whom  Paul  affirmed  to  be  alive. 

20  And  because   I   doubted   of   such    manner 
of   questions,   I    asked    him  whether    he    would 
go  to  Jerusalem,  and  there  be  judged  of  these 
matters. 

21  But  when  Paul   had   appealed   to    be    re- 
served  unto    the   hearing   of   Augustus,   I   com- 
manded  him   to  be  kept  till  I  might  send  him 
to  Cesar. 

22  Then   Agrippa   said  unto   Festus,   I   would 
also    hear    the    man    myself.     To    morrow,    said 
he,  thou  shalt  hear  him. 

23  T    And    on    the    morrow,   when    Agrippa 
was   come,  and   Bernice,  with   great  pomp,   and 
was    entered    into    the    place    of    hearing,   with 
the    chief    captains,   and    principal    men    of   the 
city,  at  Festus'  commandment  Paul  was  brought 
forth.  :  , 

24  And    Festus    said,   King  Agrippa,   and  all 
men    which    are    here    present   with   us,   ye   see 
this  man,  about  whom  all  the  multitude  of  the 
Jews   have   dealt  with   me,   both    at   Jerusalem, 
and   also    here,   crying    that    he    ought    not    to 
live  any  longer. 

25  But  when   I  found  that    he   had   commit- 
ted nothing  worthy  of  death,  and  that  he  him- 
self hath  appealed  to  Augustus,  I  have  determ- 
ined to  send  him. 

26  Of   whom    I    have    no    certain    thing    to 
write  unto  my  lord.     Wherefore  I  have  brought 
him  forth  before  you,  and  specially  before  thee, 

482 


THE  ACTS,  XXVI. 

0  king  Agrippa,  that,  after  examination  had,  I 
might  have  somewhat  to  write. 

27  For  it  seemeth  to  me  unreasonable  to 
send  a  prisoner,  and  not  withal  to  signify  the 
crimes  laid  against  him. 

CHAPTER  .XXVI. 

Paul  before  Agrippa  recounteth  his  life,  12  and  the  manner  of 
his  conversion.  24  Festus  declareth  him  to  be  mad.  25  PauTs 
reply.  28  Agrippa  almost  persuaded  to  be  a  Christian.  30 
Paid  pronounced  innocent. 

rPHEN   Agrippa    said    unto    Paul,    Thou    art 
permitted  to  speak  for   thyself.     Then  Paul 
stretched  forth  the  hand,  and  answered  for  him- 
self: :  ;  ,         *     ;  i 

2  I    think    myself   happy,   king    Agrippa,   be- 
cause I  shall  answer  for  myself  this  day  before 
thee  touching  all  the  things  whereof  I   am   ac- 
cused of  the  Jews : 

3  Especially   because  I  know  thee   to   be   ex- 
pert  in    all    customs    and    questions    which    are 
among  the  Jews:   wherefore   I  beseech  thee  to 
hear  me  patiently. 

4  My   manner   of  life   from   my   youth,  which 
was   at  the   first    among    mine    own    nation    at 
Jerusalem,  know  all  the  Jews ; 

5  Which  knew  me  from  the  beginning,  if  they 
would  testify,  that   after  the  most  straitest  sect 
of  our  religion  I  lived  a  Pharisee. 

6  And   now   I   stand   and   am  judged  for   the 
hope   of   the   promise    made   of   God    unto    our 
fathers : 

V    Unto   which  promise  our  twelve   tribes,  in- 

483 


THE  ACTS,  XXVI. 

stantly  serving  God  day  and  night,  hope  to 
come.  For  which  hope's  sake,  king  Agrippa,  I 
am  accused  of  the  Jews. 

8  Why  should  it   be   thought   a  thing   incred- 
ible with  you,  that  God  should  raise  the  dead? 

9  I   verily  thought   with  myself,  that  I  ought 
to   do   many  things    contrary    to    the    name    of 
Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

10  Which  thing  I  also  did  in  Jerusalem :   and 
many   of   the   saints    did   I    shut   up    in    prison, 
having  received  authority  from  the  chief  priests ; 
and   when   they   were   put  to  death,  I  gave  my 
voice   against   them. 

11  And   I   punished   them   oft   in   every  syna- 
gogue, and   compelled   them  to  blaspheme ;    and 
being   exceedingly   mad   against    them,   I    perse- 
cuted them  even  unto  strange  cities. 

12  Whereupon    as   I   went   to   Damascus   with 
authority  and  commission  from  the  chief  priests, 

13  At   midday,  0   king,  I   saw   in   the   way   a 
light   from   heaven,  above   the  brightness  of  the 
sun,   shining   round   about   me   and   them    which 
journeyed  with  me. 

14  And  when  we  were  all  fallen  to  the  earth, 
I   heard   a   voice   speaking  unto  me,  and  saying 
in  the   Hebrew  tongue,   Saul,   Saul,   why  perse- 
cutest  thou   me  ?    it    is   hard   for   thee    to    kick 
against  the  pricks. 

15  And  I   said,   Who   art  thou,   Lord?     And 
he  said,  I  am  Jesus  whom  thou  persecutest. 

16  But   rise,  and   stand   upon  thy  feet :   for  I 
have   appeared  unto  thee    for    this    purpose,   to 

484 


THE  ACTS,  XXVI. 

make  thee  a  minister  and  a  witness  both  of 
these  things  which  thou  hast  seen,  and  of  those 
things  in  the  which  I  will  appear  unto  thee ; 

17  Delivering  thee  from  the  people,  and  from 
the  Gentiles,  unto  whom  now  I  send  thee, 

18  To    open    their    eyes,   and    to    turn    them 
from  darkness  to  light,  and  from  the  power  of 
Satan    unto    God,   that    they    may    receive    for- 
giveness  of   sins,   and   inheritance    among    them 
which  are  sanctified  by  faith  that  is  in  me. 

19  Whereupon,   0    king  Agrippa,   I   was    not 
disobedient  unto  the  heavenly  vision : 

20  But  shewed  first  unto  them  of  Damascus, 
and  at  Jerusalem,  and  throughout  all  the  coasts 
of  Judea,   and   then  to    the    Gentiles,   that  they 
should  repent   and  turn  to  God,  and  do   works 
meet  for  repentance. 

21  For  these   causes  the  Jews  caught  me  in 
the  temple,  and  went  about  to  kill  me. 

22  Having  therefore  obtained  help  of  God,  I 
continue  unto -this  day,  witnessing  both  to  small 
and  great,  saying  none  other  things  than  those 
which   the   prophets   and  Moses   did   say  should 
come : 

23  That    Christ    should    suffer,   and   that    he 
should  be   the   first  that   should  rise   from    the 
dead,   and   should   shew  light    unto    the    people, 
and  to  the  Gentiles. 

24  And   as   he  thus  spake  for  himself,  Festus 
said  with   a  loud  voice,   Paul,   thou    art   beside 
thyself;   much  learning  doth  make  thee  mad. 

25  But  he   said,  I   am  not  mad,  most  noble 

485 


THE  ACTS,  XXVII. 

Festus;  but  speak  forth  the  words  of  truth  and 
soberness. 

26  For  the  king  knoweth  of  these  things,  be- 
fore whom  also  I  speak  freely :   for  I   am  per- 
suaded that  none  of  these  things  are  hidden  from 
him;  for   this  thing  was  not  done  in  a  corner. 

27  King  Agrippa,   believest   thou   the   proph- 
ets ?     I  know  that  thou  believest.  ^ 

28  Then  Agrippa  said  unto  Paul,  Almost  thou 
persuadest  me  to  be  a  Christian. 

29  And  Paul   said,  I   would  to  God,  that  not 
only  thou,  but   also   all  that   hear  me  this  day, 
were  both  almost,  and  altogether  •  such  as  I  am, 
except  these  bonds. 

30  And  when   he  had  thus   spoken,  the   king 
rose    up,    and    the    governor,    and    Bernice,   and 
they  that  sat  with  them : 

31  And    when    they    were    gone    aside,    they 
talked    between    themselves,    saying,    This    man 
doeth  nothing  worthy  of  death  or  of  bonds. 

32  Then   said  Agrippa  unto  Festus,  This  man 
might   have  been   set   at  liberty,  if  he  had  not 
appealed  unto  Cesar. 

CHAPTER  XXVII.  ' 

Paul  sailing  towards  Rome,  9  foretelleth  the  danger  of  the  voy- 
age;  11  but  is  not  believed.  14  They  are  driven  up  and  down 
by  a  tempest ;  27  and,  after  fourteen  days,  draw  near  to  land. 
39  They  suffer  shipwreck ;  43  but  all  escape  safe  to  land. 

when  it  was  determined  that  we  should 
sail  into  Italy,  they  delivered  Paul  and 
certain  other  prisoners  unto  one  named  Julius, 
a  centurion  of  Augustus'  band. 

486 


THE  ACTS,  XXVII. 

2  And   entering  into   a  ship  of  Adramyttium, 
we   launched,   meaning  to   sail  by  the   coasts  of 
Asia;   one  Aristarchus,   a  Macedonian   of   Thes- 
salonica,  being  with  us. 

3  And  the  next  day  we  touched  at  Sidon.    And 
Julius  courteously  entreated  Paul,  and  gave  him 
liberty  to  go  unto  his  friends  to  refresh  himself. 

4  And  when  we   had  launched    from    thence, 
we  sailed  under  Cyprus,  because  the  winds  were 
contrary. 

5  And  when  we  had  sailed  over  the   sea  of 
Cilicia    and    Pamphylia,   we    came    to    Myra,    a 
city  of  Lycia. 

6  And  there  the  centurion  found  a  ship  of  Alex- 
andria sailing  into  Italy;   and  he  put  us  therein. 

7  And  when  we  had  sailed  slowly  many  days, 
and  scarce  were  come  over  against  Cnidus,  the 
wind  not   suffering  us,   we    sailed    under  Crete, 
over  against  Salmone; 

8  And,  hardly  passing  it,  came   unto  a  place 
which  is   called  the   Fair  Havens;   nigh  where- 
unto  was  the  city  of  Lasea. 

9  Now  when  much  time  was  spent,  and  when 
sailing    was    now    dangerous,    because    the    fast 
was  now  already  past,  Paul  admonished  them, 

10  And  said  unto  them,  Sirs,  I  perceive   that 
this  voyage  will  be  with  hurt  and  much  dam- 
age,  not  only  of  the  lading  and  ship,  but  also 
of  our  lives. 

11  Nevertheless    the    centurion    believed    the 
master  and  the   owner   of  the   ship,  more  than 

those  things  which  were  spoken  by  Paul. 

487 


THE  ACTS,  XXVII. 

12  And  because  the  haven  was   not   commo- 
dious  to   winter  in,   the   more    part    advised  to 
depart  thence  also,  if  by  any  means  they  might 
attain  to   Phenice,   and   there   to  winter;   which 
is    a    haven    of   Crete,   and    lieth    toward    the 
southwest  and  northwest. 

13  And    when    the    south   wind    blew   softly, 
supposing  that  they  had  obtained  their  purpose, 
loosing  thence^  they  sailed  close  by  Crete. 

14  But  not  long  after  there  arose   against  it 
a  tempestuous  wind,  called  Euroclydon. 

15  And  when  the  ship  was  caught,  and  could 
not  bear  up  into  the  wind,  we  let  her  drive. 

16  And  running  under  a  certain  island  which 

~  • 

is   called  Clauda,  we   had  much   work  to   come 
by  the  boat: 

17  Which    when    they    had    taken    up,    they 
used  helps,  undergirding  the  ship;   and,  fearing 
lest  they  should  fall  into  the  quicksands,  strake 
sail,  and  so  were  driven. 

18  And  we   being   exceedingly  tossed  with  a 
tempest,  the  next  day  they  lightened  the  ship; 

19  And  the  third  day  we   cast  out  with  our 
own  hands  the  tackling  of  the  ship. 

20  And  when  neither  sun  nor  stars  in  many  days 
appeared,  and  no  small  tempest  lay  on  us,  all  hope 
that  we  should  be  saved  was  then  taken  away. 

21  But    after    long    abstinence,    Paul    stood 
forth  in  the  midst   of  them,   and   said,   Sirs,  ye 
should  have  hearkened  unto  me,  and  not  have 
loosed    from    Crete,   and    to    have    gained    this 
harm  and  loss. 

488 


THE  ACTS,  XXVII. 

22  And    now    I    exhort  jou  to  be   of   good 
cheer:   for  there  shall  be  no  loss  of  any  man's 
life  among  you,  but  of  the  ship. 

23  For    there    stood    by  me    this    night    the 
angel  of  God,  whose  I  am,  and  whom  I  serve, 

24  Saying,    Fear    not,    Paul;    thou    must    be 
brought  before  Cesar:   and,  lo,  God  hath  given 
thee  all  them  that  sail  with  thee. 

25  Wherefore,  sirs,  be  of  good  cheer :  for  I  be- 
lieve God,  that  it  shall  be  even  as  it  was  told  me. 

26  Howbeit  we  must  be  cast  upon  a  certain 
island. 

27  But  when  the  fourteenth  night  was  come, 
as   we    were    driven    up    and    down    in    Adria, 
about  midnight  the  shipmen   deemed  that  they 
drew  near  to  some  country; 

28  And    sounded,   and    found  it  twenty  fath- 
oms:  and  when  they  had   gone  a  little  further, 
they  sounded  again,  and  found  it  fifteen  fathoms. 

29  Then  fearing  lest  we    should    have    fallen 
upon  recks,  they  cast  four  anchors  out  of  the 
stern,  and  wished  for  the  day. 

30  And  as  the   shipmen  were   about    to  flee 
out  of  the  ship,  when  they  had  let   down  the 
boat  into  the  sea,  under  colour  as  though  they 
would  have  cast  anchors  out  of  the  foreship, 

31  Paul  said    to    the    centurion    and    to    the 
soldiers,   Except    these    abide    in    the    ship,   ye 
cannot  be  saved. 

32  Then    the    soldiers    cut    off   the  ropes   of 
the  boat,  and  let  her  fall  off. 

33  And  while  the  day  was   coming  on,  Paul 

489 


THE  ACTS,  XXYII. 

besought  them  all  tto  take  meat,  saying,  This 
day  is  the  fourteenth  day  that  ye  have  tarried 
and  continued  fasting,  having  taken  nothing. 

34  Wherefore  I  pray  you  to  take  some  meat; 
for   this   is  for   your  health :   for  there  shall  not 
a  hair  fall  from  the  head  of  any  of  you. 

35  And   when   he   had  thus   spoken,   he   took 
bread,  and  gave   thanks  to  God  in  presence  of 
them  all ;   and  when  he  had  broken  $,  he   be- 
gan to  eat. 

36  Then  were   they   all   of   good    cheer,   and 
they  also  took  some  meat. 

37  And  we  were   in   all  in  the  ship  two  hun- 
dred threescore  and  sixteen  souls. 

38  And  when  they  had  eaten  enough,  they  light- 
ened the  ship,  and  cast  out  the  wheat  into  the  sea. 

39  And  when  it  was  day,  they  knew  not  the 
land :   but  they  discovered  a  certain  creek  with 
a   shore,  into  the   which  they  were   minded,   if 
it  were  possible,  to  thrust  in  the  ship. 

40  And   when   they   had    taken    up    the    an- 
chors, they   committed  themselves   unto   the   sea, 
and  loosed  the  rudder  bands,  and  hoised  up  the 
mainsail  to  the  wind,  and  made  toward  shore. 

41  And  falling  into   a  place   where   two   seas 
met,  they  ran  the  ship  aground ;   and  the  fore- 
part  stuck  fast,   and  remained   unmoveable,   but 
the  hinder  part  was   broken   with  the   violence 
of  the  waves. 

42  And  the   soldiers'  counsel  was   to   kill  the 
prisoners,  lest  any   of   them   should    swim    out, 
and  escape. 

490 


THE  ACTS,  XXVIII. 

43  But   the    centurion,   willing   to    save    Paul, 
kept   them   from   their  purpose  ;   and   command- 
ed   that    they    which    could    swim    should    cast 
themselves  first  into  the  sea,  and  get  to  land  : 

44  And   the   rest,  some   on  boards,  and   some 
on   broken  pieces   of  the  ship.     And  so  it  came 
to  pass,  that  they  escaped  all  safe  to  land. 

CHAPTER  XXVIIL 

Paul  is  kindly  entertained  by  the  barbarous  people  of  Melita. 
.  3  A  viper  fasteneth  on  his  hand  without  harm.  8  He  healeth 
many  who  had  diseases.  11  His  9  journey  to  Rome.  17  He 
declareth  to  the  Jews  the  cause  of  his  coming,  and  persuad- 
eth  them  concerning  Jesus.  24  Some  believe.  30  Paul  preach- 
eth  two  whole  years  in  his  own  hired  house  at  Rome. 


when  they  were  escaped,  then  they  knew 
that  the  island  was  called  Melita. 

2  And  the  barbarous   people    shewed    us    no 
little  kindness  :   for  they  kindled  a  fire,  and  re- 
ceived  us    eveiy    one,  because    of   the    present 
rain,  and  because  of  the  cold. 

3  And  when   Paul  had  gathered  a  bundle  of 
sticks,   and  laid  them  on    the    fire,  there    came 
a  viper  out  of   the  heat,   and  fastened   on    his 
hand. 

4  And  when   the  barbarians   saw  the   venom- 
ous beast  hang   on   his   hand,  they   said  among 
themselves,   No   doubt  this  man  is  a  murderer, 
whom,  though    he    hath    escaped    the    sea,   yet 
vengeance  suffereth  not  to  live. 

5  And  he   shook  off  the  beast  into  the  fire, 
and  felt  no  harm. 

6  Howbeit  they  looked  when  he  should  have 

491 


THE  ACTS,  XXVIII. 

swollen,  or  fallen  down  dead  suddenly:  but 
after  they  had  looked  a  great  while,  and  saw 
no  harm  come  to  him,  they  changed  their  minds, 
and  said  that  he  was  a  god. 

7  In  the   same   quarters  were    possessions   of 
the   chief  man   of  the   island,   whose  name   was 
Publius ;  who  received  us,  and  lodged  us  three 
days  courteously. 

8  And  it  came  to   pass,   that    the    father    of 
Publius  lay  sick   of   a  fever   and   of   a    bloody 
flux :    to  whom   Paul    entered    in,   and    prayed, 
and  laid  his  hands  oil  him,  and  healed  him. 

9  So   when  this  was  done,  others  also,  which 
had    diseases    in    the    island,    came,    and    were 
healed : 

10  Who   also    honoured    us   with    many   hon- 
ours ;    and  when  we    departed,  they   laded    us 
with  such  things  as  were  necessary. 

11  And  after  three    months   we    departed    in 
a   ship   of   Alexandria,   which    had  wintered    in 
the  isle,  whose  sign  was  Castor  and  Pollux. 

12  And  landing  at  Syracuse,  we  tarried  there 
three  days. 

13  And  from   thence   we  fetched    a   compass, 
and   came  to  Rhegium :   and  after  one  day  the 
south  wind  blew,   arid  we   came   the   next    day 
to  Puteoli : 

14  Where  we  found   brethren,   and  were   de- 
sired to  tarry  with  them   seven   days :    and   so 
we  went  toward  Rome. 

15  And  from  thence,  when  the  brethren  heard 
of  us,   they  came  to  meet  us   as  far  as  Appii 

492 


THE  ACTS,  XXVIII. 

Forum,   and   the    Three    Taverns;    whom  when 
Paul  saw,  he  thanked  God,  and  took  courage. 

16  And  when  we   came  to  Rome,  the  centu- 
rion  delivered  the  prisoners    to  the   captain   of 
the  guard :   but  Paul  was  suffered  to  dwell  by 
himself  with  a  soldier  that  kept  him. 

17  1   And  it  came   to   pass,   that  after  three 
days  Paul  called  the  chief  of  the  Jews  together : 
and    when    they    were    come   together,   he    said 
unto  them,  Men   and  brethren,   though   I   have 
committed  nothing  against  the  people,  or  customs 
of   our    fathers,    yet    was    I    delivered    prisoner 
from  Jerusalem  into  the  hands  of  the  Romans : 

18  Who,  when  they  had  examined  me,  would 
have  let  me    go,  because    there   was    no    cause 
of  death  in  me. 

•19  But  when  the  Jews  spake  against  it,  I 
was  constrained  to  appeal  unto  Cesar ;  not  that 
I  had  aught  to  accuse  my  nation  of. 

20  For  this  cause  therefore  have  I  called  for 
you,  to  see  you,  and  to   speak  with  you:    be- 
cause  that  for  the   hope  of  Israel  I  am  bound 
with  this  chain. 

21  And  they   said   unto  him,  We  neither  re- 
ceived   letters    out    of    Judea    concerning    thee, 
neither  any  of   the   brethren  that    came    shew- 
ed or  spake  any  harm  of  thee. 

22  But  we  desire  to  hear  of  thee  what  thou 
thinkest :   for  as   concerning  this   sect,  we  know 
that  every  where  it  is  spoken  against. 

23  And  when  they  had  appointed  him  a  day, 
there  came   many  to   him  into   his   lodging ;   to 

32  493 


THE  ACTS,  XXVIII. 

whom  he  expounded  and  testified  the  kingdom 
of  God,  persuading  them  concerning  Jesus,  both 
out  of  the  law  of  Moses,  and  out  of  the  proph- 
ets, from  morning  till  evening. 

24  And  some  believed  the  things  which  were 
spoken,  and  some  believed  not. 

25  And  when  they   agreed  not  among  them- 
selves, they  departed,  after  that  Paul  had  spok- 
en   one   word.   Well  spake   the   Holy  Ghost    by 
Esaias  the  prophet  unto  our  fathers, 

26  Saying,    Go    unto    this    people,    and    say, 
Hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and  shall  not  understand; 
and  seeing  ye  shall  see,  and  not  perceive : 

27  For   the   heart    of   this    people    is    waxed 
gross,   and   their   ears   are   dull   of  hearing,   and 
their   eyes   have   they   closed;    lest  they   should 
see   with   their  eyes,   and   hear   with    their   ears, 
and  understand  with  their  heart,  and  should  be 
converted,  and  I  should  heal  them. 

28  Be  it  known  therefore  unto  you,  that  the 
salvation  of  God  is  sent  unto  the  Gentiles,  and 
that  they  will  hear  it. 

29  And  when   he   had   said  these   words,  the 
Jews   departed,  and  had  great  reasoning  among 
themselves. 

30  And  Paul  dwelt  two   whole   years    in   his 
own  hired   house,   and   received    all    that    came 
in  unto  him, 

31  Preaching  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  teach- 
ing those   things   which   concern   the    Lord    Je- 
sus  Christ,  with   all   confidence,   no   man  forbid- 
ding him. 

494 


THE 

EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 


TO  THE 


CHAPTER  I. 

PauTs  call  to  the  apostleship,  and  salutation  to  the  saints  in 
Rome.  8  His  prayer  for  them,  1 1  and  desire  to  see  them. 
16  The  gospel  the  power  of  God  unto  salvation.  18  The 
Gentiles  are  under  condemnation.  21  Their  wickedness. 

T)AIIL,   a   servant   of  Jesus    Christ,   called    to 
be  an  apostle,  separated  unto  the  gospel  of 
God,  •  •  '  •  ; 

.2  Which  he  had  promised  afore  by  his  proph- 
ets in  the  holy  Scriptures, 

3  Concerning  his   Son   Jesus  Christ  our  Lord, 
which  was  made  of  the  seed  of  David  accord- 
ing to  the  flesh; 

4  And   declared   to  be  the   Son   of  God  with 
power,   according  to   the    spirit   of   holiness,   by 
the  resurrection  from  the  dead: 

5  By  whom  we  have  received  grace  and  apos- 
tleship,  for    obedience    to   the    faith    among   all 
nations,  for  his  name : 

6  Among  whom   are   ye    also    the    called    of 
Jesus   Christ: 

7  To   all  that  be  in   Rome,   beloved   of  God, 

called   to  be   saints :    Grace  to   you,   and   peace, 

495 


ROMANS,  I. 

from    God    our    Father    and    the    Lord    Jesus 
Christ. 

8  First,  I  thank  my  God  through  Jesus  Christ 
for  you  all,  that  your  faith  is  spoken  of  through- 
out the  whole  world. 

9  For  God  is  my  witness,  whom  I  serve  with 
my   spirit   in   the   gospel  of  his  Son,  that  with- 
out  ceasing   I   make   mention  of  you  always  in 
my  prayers ; 

10  Making  request,  if  by  any  means  now  at 
length  I  might   have   a  prosperous  journey  by 
the  will  of  God  to  come  unto  you. 

11  For  I   long  to   see   you,   that   I   may  im- 
part unto   you   some   spiritual   gift,   to    the   end 
ye  may  be  established ; 

12  That  is,  that  I   may  be  comforted  togeth- 
er with  you  by  the   mutual  faith  both   of  you 
and  me. 

13  Now    I    would    not    have    you    ignorant, 
brethren,   that    oftentimes    I    purposed   to    come 
unto   you,  (but  was   let   hitherto,)  that   I  might 
have  some  fruit  among  you  also,  even  as  among 
other  Gentiles. 

14  I   am   debtor   both  to  the  Greeks,  and  to 
the   Barbarians ;    both  to   the   wise,   and  to   the 
unwise. 

15  So,  as  much  as   in  me  is,  I   am  ready  to 
preach  the  gospel  to  you  that  are  at  Rome  also. 

16  For   I   am  not  ashamed   of  the  gospel  of 
Christ :    for  it  is   the   power  of   God  unto   sal- 
vation to  every  one  that  believeth ;   to  the  Jew 
first,  and  also  to  the  Greek. 

496 


ROMANS,  I. 

17  For  therein  is   the   righteousness   of   God 
revealed  from   faith   to  faith :    as    it   is  written, 
The  just  shall  live  by  faith. 

18  For  the  wrath  of   God   is   revealed   from 
heaven   against  all  ungodliness  and  unrighteous- 
ness   of   men,   who    hold  the  truth  in    unright- 
eousness ; 

19  Because    that    which    may    be    known    of 
God  is  manifest  in  them ;   for  God  hath  shew- 
ed it  unto  them. 

20  For  the  invisible   things  of  him  from  the 
creation    of   the   world    are    clearly   seen,   being 
understood  by  the   things   that    are    made,   even 
his   eternal  power  and   Godhead ;    so   that  they 
are  without  excuse : 

21  Because   that,  when  they  knew   God,  they 
glorified  him  not  as   God,   neither  were   thank- 
ful;  but  became  vain  in  their  imaginations,  and 
their  foolish  heart  was  darkened. 

22  Professing    themselves    to    be    wise,    they 
became  fools, 

23  And   changed  the  glory  of  the  uncorrupt- 
ible  God  into   an  image   made  like  to  corrupt- 
ible man,   and   to   birds,   and   fourfooted    beasts, 
and  creeping  things. 

24  Wherefore  God  also  gave  them  up  to  un- 
cleanness,  through  the  lusts  of  their  own  hearts,  to 
dishonour  their  own  bodies  between  themselves : 

25  Who  changed  the  truth  of  God  into  a  lie, 
and  worshipped   and   served  the   creature   more 
than  the  Creator,  who  is  blessed  for  ever.   Amen. 

26  For  this   cause   God   gave   them   up   unto 

497 


ROMANS,  II. 

vile  affections:  for  even  their  women  did  change 
the  natural  use  into  that  which  is  against  nature : 

27  And  likewise  also  the  men,  leaving  the  nat- 
ural use  of  the  woman,  burned  in  their  lust  one 
toward    another ;    men   with   men    working   that 
which  is  unseemly,  and  receiving  in  themselves 
that  recompense  of  their  error  which  was  meet 

28  And   even   as  they  did  not  like  to  retain 
God  in   their  knowledge,   God  gave  them   over 
to   a  reprobate  mind,  to  do  those  things  which 
are  not  convenient ; 

29  Being  filled  with  all  unrighteousness,  forn- 
ication,  wickedness,    covetousness,   maliciousness ; 
full   of  envy,   murder,   debate,   deceit,  malignity; 
whisperers, 

30  Backbiters,  haters  of  God,  despiteful,  proud, 
boasters,  inventors  of  evil  things,  disobedient  to 
parents, 

31  Without    understanding,   covenant-breakers, 
without  natural  affection,  implacable,  unmerciful : 

32  Who,  knowing  the  judgment   of  God,  that 
they  which  commit   such  things   are  worthy  of 
death,   not   only   do   the    same,   but  have   pleas- 
ure in  them  that  do  them. 

CHAPTER  II.  : 

He  that  sinneth  cannot  excuse  himself,  3  nor  escape  the  judg- 
ment of  God;  6  who  will  render  to  every  man  according 
to  his  deeds.  12  The  Gentiles  will  be  judged  by  the  law 
written  in  their  hearts.  17  The  greater  privileges  of  the 
Jews  will  increase  their  guilt,  if  they  keep  not  the  law. 

HHHEREFORE  thou  art  inexcusable,  0  man, 
-*•    whosoever  thou  art  that  judgest :  for  where- 
498 


ROMANS,  II. 

in  thou  judgest  another,  thou  condemnest  thy- 
self; for  thou  that  judgest  doest  the  same 
things. 

2  But   we    are    sure    that    the   judgment    of 
God  is   according  to   truth  against   them  which 
commit  such  things. 

3  And  thinkest  thou   this,  0   man,  that  judg- 
est  them   which   do   such   things,  and  doest  the 
same,   that  thou   shalt   escape   the  judgment   of 
God  ? 

4  Or   despisest  thou   the   riches   of  his   good- 
ness   and    forbearance    and    longsuifering ;     not 
knowing  that  the  goodness  of  God  leadeth  thee 
to  repentance  ? 

5  But,  after  thy  hardness  and  impenitent  heart, 
treasurest  up  unto  thyself  wrath  against  the  day 
of  wrath   and  revelation  of  the  righteous  judg- 
ment of  God ; 

6  Who  will   render   to    every  man   according 
to  his  deeds : 

7  To    them   who    by    patient    continuance   in 
well   doing   seek  for  glory  and  honour  and  im- 
mortality, eternal  life : 

8  But  unto    them    that    are    contentious,   and 
do   not   obey  the    truth,   but   obey  unrighteous- 
ness, indignation  and  wrath, 

9  Tribulation    and    anguish,   upon    every    soul 
of  man  that  doeth  evil ;   of  the  Jew  first,  and 
also  of  the  Gentile ; 

10  But    glory,  honour,   and    peace,   to    every 
man   that  worketh  good ;   to  the  Jew  first,  and 
also  to  the  Gentile: 

499 


ROMANS,  II. 

11  For  there  is  no  respect  of  persons  with  God. 

12  For   as   many  as   have  sinned  without  law 
shall  also  perish  without  law ;   and  as  many  as 
have  sinned  in  the  law  shall  be  judged  by  the  law ; 

13  (For  not  the   hearers   of  the  law  are  just 
before   God,  but   the   doers   of  the  law  shall  be 
justified. 

14  For   when   the    Gentiles,   which   have    not 
the   law,   do   by   nature   the   things  contained  in 
the  law,   these,   having  not  the  law,  are  a  law 
unto  themselves : 

15  Which   shew  the   work   of   the   law   writ- 
ten in  their  hearts,  their   conscience   also   bear- 
ing witness,  and  their  thoughts  the  mean  while 
accusing  or  else  excusing  one  another ;) 

16  In    the    day   when    God    shall    judge    the 
secrets    of   men   by  Jesus    Christ    according    to 
my  gospel. 

17  Behold,   thou  art   called   a  Jew,   and  rest- 
est  in  the  law,  and  makest  thy  boast  of  God, 

18  And  knowest   his   will,  and   appro  vest   the 
things   that   are   more   excellent,   being  instruct- 
ed out  of  the  law ; 

19  And   art    confident    that   thou    thyself   art 
a  guide   of   the  blind,   a   light    of   them  which 
are  in  darkness, 

20  An  instructor   of  the   foolish,  a  teacher  of 
babes,   which  hast  the   form   of  knowledge   and 
of  the  truth  in  the  law. 

21  Thou    therefore    which    teachest    another, 
teachest  thou  not  thyself?   thou  that  preachest 
a  man   should  not   steal,   dost  thou   steal  ? 

500 


ROMANS,  III. 

22  Thou   that   sayest  a  man  should  not  com- 
mit adultery,  dost   thou   commit  adultery  ?   thou 
that  abhorrest  idols,  dost  thou  commit  sacrilege  ? 

23  Thou   that  makest  thy  boast   of   the   law, 
through  breaking  the  law  dishonourest  thou  God? 

24  For  the  name  of  God  is  blasphemed  among 
the  Gentiles  through  you,  as  it  is  written. 

25  For    circumcision    verily    profiteth,   if  thou 
keep  the  .law:   but  if  thou  be  a  breaker  of  the 
law,  thy  circumcision  is  made  uncircumcision. 

26  Therefore,   if  the   uncircumcision   keep   the 
righteousness   of  the    law,   shall    not    his    uncir- 
cumcision be  counted  for  circumcision? 

27  And  shall  not  uncircumcision  which  is  by 
nature,   if  it  fulfil  the  law,  judge   thee,  who  by 
the   letter   and  circumcision   dost  transgress   the 
law? 

28  For  he  is   not  a  Jew,   which  is   one   out- 
wardly;  neither  is    that    circumcision,   which    is 
outward  in  the  flesh: 

29  But  he   is  a  Jew,  which  is  one  inwardly; 
and   circumcision    is    that  of   the   heart,  in    the 
spirit,   and  not  in   the    letter;  whose    praise   is 
not  of  men,  but  of  God. 

CHAPTER  III.         [ 

Objections  answered.  9  All  men  are  under  sin.  20  No  flesh  justi- 
fied by  the  law.  28  A  man  is  justified  by  faith  without  the 
deeds  of  the  law.  31  The  law  is  not  made  void  through  faith. 

\\riIAT   advantage   then    hath    the  Jew?   or 

what  profit  is  there  of  circumcision  ? 
2   Much   every  way:   chiefly,  because  that  un- 
to them  were  committed  the  oracles  of  God. 

501 


ROMANS,  III. 

3  For   what    if   some    did    not    believe?   shall 
their   unbelief   make   the    faith   of   God   without 
effect?  . 

4  God    forbid:    yea,    let    God    be    true,    but 
every   man   a  liar;   as   it  is   written,  That   thou 
mightest  be  justified  in  thy  sayings,  and  might- 
est  overcome  when  thou  art  judged. 

5  But    if   our    unrighteousness    commend    the 
righteousness   of  God,  what   shall  we .  say  ?      Is 
God     unrighteous    who    taketh    vengeance?      I 
speak  as  a  man; 

6  God  forbid:   for  then  how  shall  God  judge 
the  world? 

7  For  if  the  truth  of  God  hath  more  abound- 
ed   through    my   lie   unto    his    glory;   why    yet 
am  I  also  judged  as  a  sinner? 

8  And  not   rather,  as  we  be  slanderously  re- 
ported,  and   as   some    affirm    that    we   say,   Let 
us   do  evil,  that   good  may  come?   whose  dam- 
nation is  just. 

9  What  then?  are  we  better  than  they?    No, 
in    no   wise :   for  we    have    before    proved  both 
Jews    and    Gentiles,    that    they    are    all    under 


sin; 


10  As  it  is  written,  There  is  none  righteous, 
no,  not  one : 

11  There  is  none  that  understandeth,  there  is 
none  that  seeketh  after  God. 

12  They  are   all  gone   out   of  the   way,   they 
are  together  become  unprofitable;  there  is  none 
that  doeth  good,  no,  not  one. 

13  Their  throat  is   an    open    sepulchre;   with 

502 


ROMANS,  III. 

their  tongues  they  have  used  deceit;  the  pois- 
on of  asps  is  under  their  lips : 

14  Whose   mouth  is  full  of  cursing  and  bit- 
terness : 

15  Their  feet  are  swift  to  shed  blood: 

16  Destruction  and  misery  are  in  their  ways: 

17  And    the    way    of   peace    have    they    not 
known : 

18  There  is  no  fear  of  God  before  their  eyes. 

19  Now    we    know    that   what    things    soever 
the   law    saith,   it    saith   to    them  who    are   un- 
der the   law:   that   every  mouth   may  be   stop- 
ped, and  all  the  world  may  become   guilty  be- 
fore God. 

20  Therefore  by  the   deeds  of  the  law  there 
shall   no   flesh  be  justified  in  his   sight:   for  by 
the  law  is  the  knowledge  of  sin. 

21  But   now  the  righteousness   of  God  with- 
out the   law   is   manifested,   being  witnessed  by 
the  law  and  the  prophets ; 

22  Even  the   righteousness   of   God   which  is 
by  faith   of  Jesus   Christ  unto  all  and  upon  all 
them  that  believe ;   for  there  is  no  difference : 

23  For  all  have   sinned,   and    come    short   of 
the  glory  of  God ; 

24  Being  justified  freely  by  his  grace  through 
the  redemption  -that  is  in  Christ  Jesus : 

25  Whom   God  hath   set  forth   to  be   a   pro- 
pitiation through  faith   in   his   blood,  to   declare 
his  righteousness  for  the  remission  of  sins  that 
are  past,  through  the  forbearance  of  God ; 

26  To   declare,  /  say,  at  this   time  his  right- 

503 


ROMANS,  IV. 

eousness :   that  lie  might  be  just,  and  the  just- 
ifier  of  him  which  believeth  in  Jesus. 

27  Where   is  boasting  then  ?     It  is  excluded. 
By  what  law  ?    of   works  ?     Nay ;    but   by  the 
law  of  faith. 

28  Therefore  we  conclude  that  a  man  is  just- 
ified by  faith  without  the  deeds  of  the  law. 

29  Is  he  the   God   of  the   Jews   only  ?   is   he 
not   also  of  the  Gentiles  ?     Yes,  of  the  Gentiles 
also : 

30  Seeing  it  is   one   God,   which   shall  justify 
the    circumcision    by    faith,    and    uncircumcision 
through  faith. 

31  Do   we   then   make   void  the   law  through 
faith  ?     God  forbid :   yea,  we  establish  the  law. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

Abraham's'  faith  was  counted  unto  him  for  righteousness,  10 
before  he  was  circumcised.  13  The  promise  to  him  was 
through  the  righteousness  of  faith.  18  The  strength  of 
his  faith.  23  His  example  recorded  for  our  sake. 

AT    shall   we    say   then    that   Abraham, 
our  father,  as  pertaining  to  the  flesh  hath 
found  ? 

2  For   if  Abraham   were   justified    by   works, 
he    hath    whereof   to    glory ;     but    not    before 
God. 

3  For    what    saith    the    Scripture?      Abraham 
believed  God,  and  it  was  counted  unto  him  for 
righteousness. 

4  Now   to    him    that   worketh   is    the    reward 
not  reckoned  of  grace,  but  of  debt. 

5  But  to   him  that   worketh   not,   but  believ- 

504 


ROMANS,  IV. 

eth  on  him  that  justifieth  the  ungodly,  his  faith 
is  counted  for  righteousness. 

6  Even   as   David   also    describeth    the    bless- 
edness  of  the   man,   unto   whom   God    irnputeth 
righteousness  without  works, 

7  Saying,   Blessed    are    they  whose    iniquities 
are  forgiven,  and  whose  sins  are  covered. 

8  Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom  the  Lord  will 
not  impute  sin. 

9  Cometh  this   blessedness   then  upon  the  cir- 
cumcision only,  or  upon  the  uncircumcision  also  ? 
for  we   say  that   faith  was    reckoned    to   Abra- 
ham for  righteousness. 

10  How  was  it  then  reckoned  ?   when  he  was 
in   circumcision,   or  in   uncircumcision  ?     Not   in 
circumcision,  but  in  uncircumcision. 

11  And  he  received  the  sign  of  circumcision^ 
a   seal   of  the   righteousness   of  the   faith  which 
lie  had  yet  being  uncircumcised :   that  he  might 
be  the   father   of  all  them  that  believe,  though 
they    be    not     circumcised;    that    righteousness 
might  be  imputed  unto  them  also : 

12  And  the   father   of   circumcision   to    them 
who  are  not  of  the  circumcision  only,  but  who 
also  walk  in  the  steps  of  that  faith  of  our  fa- 
ther Abraham,   which  he  had  being  yet  uncir- 
cumcised. 

13  For  the    promise,   that    he    should  be   the 
heir   of  the  world,  was  not  to  Abraham,  or  to 
his    seed,    through    the    law,    but    through    the 
righteousness  of  faith. 

14  For  if  they  which  are  of  the  law  be  heirs, 

505 


ROMANS,  IV. 

faith  is   made   void,   and  the    promise   made   of 
none  effect: 

15  Because  the  law  worketh  wrath:  for  where 
no  law  is,  there  is  no  transgression. 

16  Therefore   it  is   of  faith,   that   it  might  be 
by  grace;   to    the    end    the    promise    might  be 
sure   to   all  the    seed;   not  to  that    only  which 
is   of  the  law,  but  to  that  also  which  is  of  the 
faith  of  Abraham ;  who  is  the  father  of  us  all, 

17  (As    it    is   written,   I    have    made   thee    a 
father   of  many   nations,)    before   him   whom    he 
believed,   even    God,   who   quickeneth  the    dead, 
and  calleth  those  things  which  be  not  as  though 
they  were : 

18  Who   against   hope   believed  in  hope,  that 
he   might  become  the    father   of  many  nations, 
according  to   that  which  was    spoken,   So    shall 
thy  seed  be. 

19  And  being  not   weak  in  faith,  he   consid- 
ered   not    his    own    body  now    dead,   when    he 
was    about    a    hundred    years    old,    neither    yet 
the  deadness  of  Sarah's  womb : 

20  He   staggered   not   at  the  promise  of  God 
through  unbelief;   but  was  strong  in  faith,  giv- 
ing glory  to  God; 

21  And  being  fully  persuaded,  that  what   he 
had  promised,  he  was  able  also  to  perform. 

22  And  therefore  it  was   imputed  to  him  for 
righteousness. 

23  Now  it  was  not  written  for  his  sake  alone, 
that  it  was  imputed  to  him ; 

24  But  for  us   also,  to  whom  it  shall  be  im- 

506 


ROMANS,  V. 

puted,  if  we  believe  oil  him  that  raised  up  Je- 
sus our  Lord  from  the  dead ; 

25   Who   was   delivered  for   our   offences,  and 
was  raised  again  for  our  justification. 

CHAPTER  V. 

The  fruits  of  justification  by  faith :  Peace  with  God,  2  joy, 
3  glorying  in  tribulation,  5  and  assurance  of  hope.  12 
As  sin  and  death  came  by  Adam,  17  so  righteousness  and 
life  came  by  Jesus  Christ.  20  Where  sin  abounded,  grace 
did  much  more  abound. 

HERE-FORE  being  justified  by  faith,   we 
have    peace   with    God    through    our    Lord 
Jesus  Christ : 

2  By   whom    also    we    have    access    by    faith 
into    this    grace   wherein   we    stand,   and   rejoice 
in  hope  of  the  glory  of  God. 

3  And  not  only  so,  but  we  glory  in  tribulations 
also  ;  knowing  that  tribulation  worketh  patience ; 

4  And  patience,   experience ;    and   experience, 
hope : 

5  And    hope    maketh    not    ashamed;    because 
the   love   of  God  is  shed  abroad  in   our  hearts 
by  the  Holy  Ghost  which  is  given  unto  us. 

6  For  when  .we   were    yet    without    strength, 
in  due  time  Christ  died  for  the  ungodly. 

7  For   scarcely  for   a  righteous  man  will  one 
die :    yet  peradventure    for    a   good    man    some 
would  even  dare  to  die. 

8  But  God   commendeth  his   love   toward   us, 
in  that,  while   we  were  yet  sinners,  Christ  died 
for  us. 

9  Much   more    then,   being    now   justified    by 

507 


KOMANS,  Y. 

his  blood,  we  shall  be  saved  from  wrath  through 
him. 

10  For  if,   when  we   were   enemies,  we   were 
reconciled  to   God   by  the    death    of   his    Son ; 
much  more,  being  reconciled,  we  shall  be  saved 
by  his  life. 

11  And  not  only  so,  but  we  also  joy  in  God 
through    our    Lord   Jesus    Christ,   by   whom   we 
have  now  received  the  atonement. 

12  Wherefore,    as    by    one    man    sin    entered 
into  the  world,  and  death  by  sin ;  and  so  death 
passed  upon  all  men,  for  that  all  have  sinned : 

13  For  until  the  law   sin  was  in  the  world: 
but  sin  is  not  imputed  when  there  is  no  law. 

14  Nevertheless  death  reigned  from  Adam  to 
Moses,   even    over    them    that    had    not    sinned 
after    the    similitude    of    Adam's    transgression, 
who  is  the  figure  of  him  that  was  to  come. 

15  But  not  as  the  oifence,  so  also  is  the  free 
gift :    for   if   through   the   offence   of   one   many 
be   dead,   much   more    the    grace    of   God,   and 
the   gift   by   grace,   which   is    by   one    man,   Je- 
sus Christ,  hath  abounded  unto  many. 

16  And  not   as   it  was   by   one    that    sinned, 
so   is   the  gift :   for  the  judgment    was  by   one 
to   condemnation,  but   the   free   gift   is  of  many 
offences  unto  justification. 

17  For   if  by   one  man's  offence  death  reign- 
ed   by    one ;    much    more    they    which    receive 
abundance   of   grace   and   of   the   gift   of   right- 
eousness shall  reign  in  life  by  one,  Jesus  Christ 

18  Therefore,  as  by  the  offence  of  one  judg- 

508 


ROMANS,  VI. 

ment  came  upon  all  men  to  condemnation;  even 
so  by  the  righteousness  of  one  the  free  gift 
came  upon  all  men  unto  justification  of  life. 

19  For   as   by   one    man's    disobedience    many 
were  made  sinners,  so  by  the  obedience  of  one 
shall  many  be  made  righteous. 

20  Moreover   the    law    entered,   that    the    of- 
fence  might   abound.     But   where  sin  abounded, 
grace  did  much  more  abound : 

21  That  as  sin  hath  reigned  unto  death,  even 
so  might  grace  reign  through  righteousness  unto 
eternal  life  by  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

CHAPTER  VI.  / 

We   may   not   live   in   sin,   2  for   we   are   dead   unto   it.       12 
Believers  exhorted  to  holiness.     23  The  wages  of  sin  is  death. 

TIT II AT   shall  we   say  then?     Shall  we  con- 
tinue in  sin,  that  grace  may  abound  ? 

2  God  forbid.     How   shall  we,  that   are  dead 
to  sin,  live  any  longer  therein  ? 

3  Know  ye  not,  that  so  many  of  us  as  were 
baptized    into    Jesus   Christ   were    baptized    into 
his  death? 

4  Therefore  we  are  buried  with  him  by  bap- 
tism into  death :   that  like  as  Christ  was  raised 
up   from  the   dead  by  the  glory  of  the  Father, 
even    so    ve    also    should    walk   in    newness    of 
life.  '  ;;          ; 

5  For  if   we   have   been    planted    together   in 
the   likeness   of  his   death,   we   shall   be   also   in 
the  likeness  of  his  resurrection : 

6  Knowing  this,   that   our   old   man   is    cruci- 

33  509 


ROMANS,  VI. 

fied  with  him,  that  the  body  of  sin  might  be 
destroyed,  that  henceforth  we  should  not  serve 
sin. 

7  For  he  that  is  dead  is  freed  from  sin. 

8  Now  if   we    be    dead   with   Christ,   we    be- 
lieve that  we  shall  also  live  with  him : 

9  Knowing  that  Christ  being  raised  from  the 
dead   dieth  no   more ;   death   hath  no  more  do- 
minion over  him. 

10  For    in   that    he    died,   he    died    unto    sin 
once :  but  in  that  he  liveth,  he  liveth  unto  God. 

11  Likewise  reckon   ye   also   yourselves  to  be 
dead  indeed  unto  sin,  but  alive  unto  God  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

12  Let  not   sin  therefore  reign  in  your  mor- 
tal body,   that   ye   should   obey  it   in   the   lusts 
thereof. 

13  Neither  yield  ye  your  members  as  instru- 
ments   of   unrighteousness    unto    sin :    but   yield 
yourselves    unto   God,   as    those    that    are    alive 
from   the   dead,   and   your    members    as    instru- 
ments of  righteousness  unto  God. 

14  For  sin  shall  not  have  dominion  over  you : 
for  ye  are  not  under  the  law,  but  under  grace. 

15  What  then?  shall  we  sin,  because  we  are 
not  under  the  law,  but  under  grace?     God  for- 
bid.         :.:'•:,       ...; ...  ,    .  :  , 

16  Know    ye    not,    that    to    whom    ye    yield 
yourselves    servants    to    obey,   his    servants    ye 
are    to   whom   ye    obey;    whether    of   sin    unto 
death,  or  of  obedience  unto  righteousness  ? 

But    God    be    thanked,  that    ye   were   the 
510 


ROMANS,  VII. 

servants  of  sin,  but  ye  have  obeyed  from  the 
heart  that  form  of  doctrine  which  was  delivered 
you.  ^  « 

18  Being    then    made    free    from   sin,   ye    be- 
came the  servants  of  righteousness. 

19  I   speak  after  the  manner  of  men  because 
of  the   infirmity  of  your   flesh:   for   as  ye  have 
yielded  your   members   servants   to    uncleanness 
and    to    iniquity    unto    iniquity;    even    so    now 
yield  your    members    servants    to    righteousness 
unto  holiness. 

20  For  when  ye  were  the  servants  of  sin,  ye 
were  free  from  righteousness. 

21  What   fruit   had   ye    then    in   those   things 
whereof    ye    are    now   ashamed?     for    the    end 
of  those  things  is  death. 

22  But   now  being  made   free  from    sin,   and 
become    servants    to    God,   ye    have    your    fruit 
unto  holiness,  and  the  end  everlasting  life. 

23  For  the   wages   of  sin   is   death ;    but  the 
gift  of  God  is  eternal  life  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord. 

CHAPTER  VII.  : 

They  are  dead  to  the  law  by  the  body  of  Christ.  7  Con- 
viction of  sin  is  by  the  law.  12  The .  law  is  holy.  14 
The  conflict  between  the  law  in  the  members  and  the  law 
of  the  mind.  24  Deliverance  through  Jesus  Christ 

OW    ye    not,    brethren,    (for    I    speak    to 
them   that   know    the    law,)    how   that    the 
law   hath   dominion   over   a   man   as  long  as  he 
liveth  ? 
2   For   the   woman   which   hath   a    husband   is 

bound   by   the   law  to   her  husband   so   long   as 

511 


KOMANS,  YIL 

he   liveth ;   but  if  the   husband  be   dead,   she  is 
loosed  from  the  law  of  her  husband. 

3  So   then   if,   while    her   husband   liveth,   she 
be   married   to   another   man,  she   shall   be  call- 
ed  an  adulteress :   but  if  her  husband   be  dead, 
she   is   free   from   that   law ;    so   that   she   is   no 
adulteress,   though   she   be    married    to    another 
man. 

4  Wherefore,   my   brethren,    ye    also    are    be- 
come  dead  to   the  law  by  the   body  of  Christ ; 
that  ye   should   be   married   to   another,  even  to 
him    who    is    raised    from    the    dead,    that    we 
should  bring  forth  fruit  unto  God. 

5  For   when   we   were   in   the   flesh,   the    mo- 
tions of  sins,  which  were  by  the  law,  did  work 
in  our  members  to  bring  forth  fruit  unto  death. 

6  But  now  we   are    delivered   from   the    law, 
that  being    dead    wherein   we    were    held ;    that 
we  •  should   serve   in  newness   of  spirit,  and  not 
in  the  oldness  of  the  letter. 

7  What   shall  we  say  then  ?     Is  the  law  sin  ? 
God  forbid.      Nay,   I    had   not    known    sin,   but 
by   the   law :   for   I  had  not  known  lust,  except 
the  law  had  said,  Thou  shalt  not  covet. 

8  But   sin,  taking   occasion   by   the  command- 
ment, wrought  in  me  all  manner  of  concupiscence. 
For  without  the  law  sin  was  dead. 

9  For  I  was  alive  without  the  law  once:   but 
when  the   commandment   came,  sin  revived,  and 
I  died.  :  - 

10  And  the  commandment,  which  was  ordained 
to  life,  I  found  to  be  unto  death. 

512 


ROMANS,  VII. 

11  For  sin,  taking  occasion  by  the  command- 
ment, deceived  me,  and  by  it  slew  me. 

12  Wherefore  the   law  is  holy,  and  the  com- 
mandment holy,  and  just,  and  good. 

13  Was   then  that  which  is  good  made  death 
unto   me?     God  forbid.     But   sin,  that  it  might 
appear  sin,  working  death  in  me  by  that  which 
is  good ;   that   sin  by  the   commandment   might 
become  exceeding  sinful. 

14  For  we   know   that   the    law  is    spiritual : 
but  I  am  carnal,  sold  under  sin. 

15  For   that   which   I    do,   I    allow   not :    for 
what  I  would,  that  do  I  hot ;   but  what  I  hate, 
that  do  I. 

16  If  then   I   do   that  which   I  would  not,  I 
consent  unto  the  law  that  it  is  good. 

17  Now  then  it  is  no  more  I  that  do  it,  but 
sin  that  dwelleth  in  me. 

18  For  I   know  that  in   me,   that    is,   in  my 
flesh,  dwelleth  no  good  thing :  for  to  will  is  pres- 
ent  with   me ;   but   how   to   perform   that   which 
is  good  I  find  not. 

19  For  the    good    that    I   would,   I    do    not : 
but  the  evil  which  I  would  not,  that  I  do. 

20  Now  if  I   do   that   I   would  not,  it  is   no 
more  I  that  do  it,  but  sin  that  dwelleth  in  me. 

21  I    find   then    a    law,   that,   when    I   would 
do  good,  evil  is  present  with  me. 

22  For  I  delight  in  the  law  of  God  after  the 
inward  man : 

23  But  I   see    another  law   in    my  members, 

warring  against  the  law  of  my  mind,  and  bring- 

513 


ROMANS,  VIII. 

ing   me   into   captivity  to  the   law  of  sin  which 
is  in  my  members. 

24  Oh  wretched  man  that   I   am !   who   shall 
deliver  me  from  the  body  of  this  death  ? 

25  I    thank    God    through    Jesus    Christ    our 
Lord.     So   then   with   the   mind   I   myself   serve 
the  law   of   God ;    but  with  the   flesh    the   law 
of  sin. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

The  security  of  believers :  They  are  free  from  condemnation. 
5  They  are  not  in  the  flesh,  but  in  the  Spirit.  12  They 
are  children  of  God.  18  The  glory  to  be  revealed  in  them. 

26  The  Spirit  helpeth  their  infirmities.     28  All  things  work 
together  for    their    good.      32    God   gave   his    Son    to    save 
them.     35  Nothing  can  separate  them  from  his  love. 

THERE  is   therefore   now   no    condemnation 
to   them   which   are    in    Christ    Jesus,   who 
walk  not  after  the  flesh,  but  after  the  Spirit. 

2  For  the  law  of  the   Spirit  of  life  in  Christ 
Jesus   hath  made   me   free  from  the  law  of  sin 
and  death. 

3  For  what  the    law   could    not    do,   in    that 
it   was    weak    through    the    flesh,   God    sending 
his    own    Son    in    the    likeness    of   sinful    flesh, 
and  for  sin,  condemned  sin  in  the  flesh : 

4  That    the    righteousness    of   the    law   might 
be  fulfilled  in  us,  who  walk  not  after  the  flesh, 
but  after  the  Spirit. 

5  For  they  that  are   after  the   flesh  do  mind 
the  things  of  the  flesh ;   but  they  that  are  after 
the  Spirit,  the  things  of  the  Spirit. 

6  For  to   be   carnally  minded   is    death ;    but 
to  be  spiritually  minded  is  life  and  peace. ,  ,. 

514 


KOMANS,  VIII. 

7  Because  the  carnal  mind  is  enmity  against 
God :  for  it  is  not  subject  to  the  law  of  God, 
neither  indeed  can  be. 

.  8    So   then  they  that   are   in   the  flesh  cannot 
please  God. 

9  But  ye   are    not   in    the    flesh,   but    in    the 
Spirit,   if   so  be   that   the   Spirit    of   God    dwell 
in  you.     Now  if  any  man   have   not  the   Spirit 
of  Christ,  he  is  none  of  his. 

10  And  if  Christ  be  in  you,  the  body  is  dead 
because   of   sin ;    but  the   Spirit   is  life  because 
of  righteousness. 

11  But  if   the   Spirit   of   him  that  raised   up 
Jesus    from    the    dead    dwell    in    you,    he    that 
raised  up  Christ  from  the  dead  shall  also  quick- 
en, your  mortal  bodies  by  his  Spirit  that  dwell- 
eth  in  you. 

12  Therefore,   brethren,    we    are    debtors,   not 
to  the  flesh,  to  live  after  the  flesh. 

13  For  if   ye   live    after    the    flesh,   ye    shall 
die :    but  if   ye   through  the   Spirit    do   mortify 
the  deeds  of  the  body,  ye  shall  live. 

14  For   as   many  as  are  led  by  the  Spirit  of 
God,  they  are  the  sons  of  God. 

15  For  ye   have    not    received    the    spirit    of 
bondage   again   to   fear ;    but   ye    have   received 
the   Spirit   of  adoption,  whereby  we   cry,  Abba, 
Father. 

16  The  Spirit  itself  beareth  witness  with  our 
spirit,  that  we  are  the  children  of  God : 

17  And  if  children,  then  heirs ;   heirs  of  God, 

and  joint  heirs   with  Christ ;   if  so  be  that   we 

515 


ROMANS,  VIII. 

suffer   with   him,  that  we  may  be  also  glorified 
together. 

18  For   I   reckon   that   the   sufferings   of   this 
present    time    are    not    worthy    to    be    compared 
with  the  glory  which  shall  be  revealed  in  us. 

19  For  the   earnest   expectation  of  the  creat- 
ure  waiteth   for  the    manifestation    of   the    sons 
of  God.  -  i  i        I 

20  For    the    creature    was    made    subject    to 
vanity,  not  willingly,  but  by  reason  of  him  who 
hath  subjected  the  same  in  hope; 

21  Because   the   creature   itself   also    shall   be 
delivered   from   the   bondage   of    corruption   into 
the  glorious  liberty  of  the  children  of  God. 

22  For    we    know    that    the    whole    creation 
groaneth   and    travaileth   in   pain   together   until 
now. 

23  And    not    only    they,    but    ourselves    also, 
which    have    the    firstfruits    of   the    Spirit,   even 
we    ourselves    groan    within    ourselves,    waiting 
for   the   adoption,  to  wit,  the  redemption  of  our 
body. 

24  For  we  are  saved  by  hope :  but  hope  that 
is  seen  is  not  hope :  for  what  a  man  seeth,  why 
doth  he  yet  hope  for  ? 

25  But  if  we  hope  for  that  we  see  not,  then 
do  we  with  patience  wait  for  it. 

26  Likewise  the   Spirit   also    helpeth    our    in- 
firmities :    for    we    know    not    what    we    should 
pray   for   as   we    ought :    but    the    Spirit    itself 
maketh  intercession  for  us  with  groanings  which 
cannot  be  uttered. 

516 


ROMANS,  VIII. 

27  And  he   that   searcheth  the   hearts  know- 
eth  what  is  the   mind  of  the  Spirit,  because  he 
maketh   intercession  for  the   saints  according  to 
the  will  of  God. 

28  And  we   know    that    all   things    work   to- 
gether for  good  to  them  that  love  God,  to  them 
who  are  the  called  according  to  his  purpose. 

29  For  whom   he   did  foreknow,   he   also   did 
predestinate   to  be  conformed   to    the   image   of 
his  Son,  that  he   might  be  the   firstborn   among 
many  brethren. 

30  Moreover,  whom  he  did  predestinate,  them 
he   also   called :   and   whom   he   called,  them   he 
also  justified :   and  whom   he  justified,  them  he 
also  glorified. 

31  What   shall  we   then   say  to  these  things? 
If  God  be  for  us,  who  can  be  against  us  ? 

32  He  that  spared  not  his  own  Son,  but  de- 
livered him   up    for    us    all,   how   shall    he    not 
with  him  also  freely  give  us  all  things  ? 

33  Who   shall  lay  any  thing    to    the    charge 
of  God's  elect  ?     It  is  God  that  justifieth. 

34  Who  is  he  that  condemneth?     It  is  Christ 
that   died,  yea  rather,  that  is   risen   again,  who 
is   even  at  the  right   hand    of   God,   who    also 
maketh  intercession  for  us. 

35  Who   shall   separate   us   from   the  love   of 
Christ  ?  shall  tribulation,  or  distress,  or  persecu- 
tion, or  famine,  or  nakedness,  or  peril/ or  sword? 

36  As    it   is   written,    For    thy    sake    we    are 
killed  all  the   day  long ;    we   are   accounted    as 

sheep  for  the  slaughter. 

517 


ROMANS,  IX. 

37  Nay,  in  all  these  things  we  are  more  than 
conquerors  through  him  that  loved  us. 

38  For  I   am  persuaded,   that   neither    death, 
nor  life,  nor  angels,  nor  principalities,  nor  pow- 
ers, nor  things  present,  nor  things  to  come, 

39  Nor    height,    nor    depth,    nor    any    other 
creature,  shall  be   able  to  separate  us  from  the 
love  of  God,  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

CHAPTER  IX.  :T 

PauTs  sorrow  for  the  Jews.  6  All  are  not  Israel  who  are 
of  Israel.  8  The  children  of  the  promise  are  counted  for 
the  seed  of  Abraham.  18  God  hath  mercy  upon  whom  he 
will.  25  The  calling  of  the  Gentiles  and  the  rejection  of 
the  Jews  were  foretold.  32  The  reason  why  the  Jews  were 
rejected. 

T   SAY  the    truth    in    Christ,    I    lie    not,   my 
conscience    also   bearing    me   witness   in  the 
Holy  Ghost, 

2  That   I   have   great  heaviness  and  continual 
sorrow  in  my  heart. 

3  For  I  could  wish  that  myself  were  accursed 
from   Christ   for   my   brethren,   my  kinsmen   ac- 
cording to  the  flesh : 

4  Who    are    Israelites ;    to    whom  pertaineth 
the    adoption,    and    the    glory,    and    the    cove- 
nants, and  the  giving  of  the  law,  and  the  serv- 
ice of  Grod,  and  the  promises ; 

5  Whose    are    the    fathers,   and    of   whom    as 
concerning   the   flesh   Christ   came,   who    is   over 
all,  God  blessed  for  ever.     Amen. 

6  Not  as  though  the  word  of  God  hath  taken 
none  effect.     For   they  are  not  all  Israel,  which 
are  of  Israel : 

518 


ROMANS,  IX. 

7  Neither,  because  they  are  the  seed  of  Abra- 
ham, are  they  all  children :   but,  In  Isaac  shall 
thy  seed  be  called. 

8  That   is,   They  which    are   the    children    of 
the  flesh,   these   are  not  the   children   of   God : 
but   the    children    of   the    promise    are    counted 
for  the  seed. 

9  For  this   is  the   word   of  promise,   At  this 
time  will  I  come,  and  Sarah  shall  have  a  son. 

10  And  not  only  this ;  but  when  Rebecca  also 
had  conceived  by  one,  even  by  our  father  Isaac, 

11  (For   the  children  being  not  yet  born,  nei- 
ther having  done  any  good  or  evil,  that  the  pur- 
pose of  God  according  to  election  might  stand, 
not  of  works,  but  of  him  that  calleth,) 

12  It  was  said  unto  her,  The  elder  shall  serve 
the  younger. 

13  As  it  is   written,  Jacob  have  I   loved,  but 
Esau  have  I  hated. 

14  What   shall  we    say  then  ?      Is   there   un- 
righteousness with  God  ?     God  forbid. 

15  For  he  saith  to  Moses,  I  will  have  mercy 
on  whom  I   will  have   mercy,  and   I  will  have 
compassion  on  whom  I  will  have  compassion. 

16  So   then    it   is    not    of   him    that   willeth, 
nor  of  him  that  runneth,  but  of  God  that  shew- 
eth  mercy. 

17  For    the    Scripture    saith    unto    Pharaoh, 
Even  for  this  same  purpose  have  I  raised  thee 
up,  that   I   might   shew   my  power  in  thee,  and 
that    my    name    might    be    declared    throughout 

all  the  earth. 

519 


KOMANS,  IX. 

18  Therefore  hath  he  mercy  on  whom  he  will 
have  mercy,  and  whom  he  will  he  hardeneth. 

19  Thou   wilt   say   then   unto   me,   Why   doth 
he   yet  find  fault  ?     For   who  hath  resisted  his 
will? 

20  Nay  but,  0  man,   who   art  thou  that  re- 
pliest  against  God  ?     Shall  the  thing  formed  say 
to   him  that   formed   it.   Why   hast   thou    made 
me  thus  ? 

21  Hath  not  the  potter  power  over  the  clay, 
of   the    same    lump    to    make    one    vessel   unto 
honour,  and  another  unto  dishonour  ? 

22  What  if  God,  willing  to   shew   his   wrath, 
and  to   make    his    power   known,   endured  with 
much  longsuffering   the  vessels   of   wrath  fitted 
to  destruction : 

23  And  that  he  might  make  known  the  riches 
of  his  glory  on  the  vessels  of  mercy,  which .  he 
had  afore  prepared  unto  glory, 

24  Even  us,  whom  he  hath  called,  not  of  the 
Jews  only,  but  also  of  the  Gentiles  ? 

25  As    he    saith    also    in    Hosea,   I    will    call 
them   my  people,   which  were   not   my  people ; 
and  her  beloved,  which  was  not  beloved. 

26  And   it    shall   come    to   pass,   that   in    the 
place    where    it    was    said    unto    them,    Te    are 
not   my   people ;   there   shall  they  be  called  the 
children  of  the  living  God. 

27  Esaias  also  crieth  concerning  Israel,  Though 
the  number  of  the  children  of  Israel  be  as  the 
sand  of  the  sea,  a  remnant  shall  be  saved : 

28  For  he  will   finish   the   work,   and   cut   it 

520 


ROMANS,  X. 

short  in    righteousness :    because    a   short   work 
will  the  Lord  make  upon  the  earth. 

29  And    as    Esaias    said    before,    Except    the 
Lord  of   Sabaoth  had   left  us    a    seed,   we   had 
been  as   Sodom,  and  been   made  like   unto  Go- 
morrah. 

30  What  shall  we  say  then?    That  the  Gen- 
tiles, which  followed  not  after  righteousness,  have 
attained  to  righteousness,  even  the  righteousness 
which  is  of  faith. 

31  But   Israel,   which  followed  after  the  law 
of  righteousness,   hath  not  attained  to  the   law 
of  righteousness. 

32  Wherefore  ?      Because    they  sought   it   not 
by  faith,  but   as  it  were   by  the   works   of  the 
law.     For  they  stumbled  at  that  sturnblingstone ; 

33  As  it  is  written,   Behold,  I  lay  in  Zion  a 
stumblingstone   and  rock   of  offence :    and   who- 
soever believeth  on  him  shall  not  be  ashamed. 

.      '  CHAPTER  X. 

Paul's   desire  for   the   salvation    of  Israel.      2    The  difference 

between    the    righteousness    of  the    law    and    that  of  faith. 

11    All,   both   Jew    and   Gentile,  who   believe,  shall  be  saved. 
19  Israel  not.  ignorant  of  these  things. 

"DRETHREJST,  my  heart's  desire  and  prayer  to 
^  God  for  Israel  is,  that  they  might  be  saved. 

2  For  I  bear  them  record  that  they  have  a 
zeal  of  God,  but  not  according  to  knowledge. 

3  For    they,   being   ignorant   of   God's   right- 
eousness,   and    going    about    to    establish    their 
own    righteousness,   have    not    submitted    them- 
selves unto  the  righteousness  of  God. 

521 


ROMANS,  X. 

4  For  Christ  is  the  end  of  the  law  for  right- 
eousness to  every  one  that  believeth. 

5  For    Moses    describeth    the    righteousness 
which  is   of  the  law,  That  the  man  which  do- 
eth  those  things  shall  live  by  them. 

6  But    the    righteousness    which    is    of   faith 
speaketh   on   this  wise.  Say  not  in  thine   heart, 
Who  shall  ascend  into  heaven?  that  is,  to  bring 
Christ  down  from  above : 

7  Or,  Who  shall  descend  into  the  deep  ?   that 
is,  to  bring  up  Christ  again  from  the  dead. 

8  But  what  saith  it  ?     The  word  is  nigh  thee, 
even  in  thy  mouth,  and  in  thy  heart :   that  is, 
the  word  of  faith,  which  we  preach ; 

9  That  if  thou   shalt  confess  with  thy  mouth 
the  Lord  Jesus,  and  shalt  believe  in  thine  heart 
that   God  hath  raised  him  from  the  dead,  thou 
shalt  be  saved. 

10  For   with    the    heart   man   believeth   unto 
righteousness ;  and  with  the  mouth  confession  is 
made  unto  salvation. 

11  For  the  Scripture  saith,  Whosoever  believ- 
eth on  him  shall  not  be  ashamed. 

12  For   there   is   no    difference    between    the 
Jew  and  the   Greek :   for  the   same  Lord  over 
all  is  rich  unto  all  that  call  upon  him. 

13  For  whosoever   shall   call  upon  the   name 
of  the  Lord  shall  be  saved. 

14  How  then  shall  they  call  on  him  in  whom 
they  have  not  believed?  and  how  shall  they  be- 
lieve in  him  of  whom  they  have  not  heard  ?  and 
how  shall  they  hear  without  a  preacher  ? 

522 


ROMANS,  XI. 

15  And   how   shall  they  preach,   except  they 
be    sent  ?    as   it   is  written,   How  beautiful    are 
the    feet    of   them   that    preach    the    gospel    of 
peace,  and  bring  glad  tidings  of  good  things ! 

16  But  they  have   not  all  obeyed  the  gospel. 
For  Esaias   saith,  Lord,  who  hath  believed  our 
report  ? 

17  So  then  faith  cometh  by  hearing,  and  hear- 
ing by  the  word  of  God. 

18  But  I    say,   Have   they  not   heard  ?     Yes 
verily,  their  sound  went  into   all  the  earth,  and 
their  words  unto  the  ends  of  the  world. 

19  But  I   say,   Did   not  Israel  know?     First 
Moses  saith,  I  will  provoke  you  to  jealousy  by 
them  that  are  no  people,  and  by  a  foolish  nla- 
tion  I  will  anger  you. 

20  But  Esaias   is  very  bold,  and  saith,  I  was 
found  of  them  that  sought  me  not ;   I  was  made 
manifest  unto  them  that  asked  not  after  me. 

21  But   to    Israel    he    saith,   All  day  long   I 
have   stretched  forth  my  hands   unto   a  disobe- 
dient and  gainsaying  people. 

CHAPTER  XL 

God  hath  not  cast   off  all  Israel.     5  There  is  a  remnant  ac- 
cording  to   the   election   of  grace,  and  the  rest    are   blinded. 

11  Through   their  fall  salvation  is   come  unto  the   Gentiles. 

12  If  the  fall   of  them   be   the  riches    of  the   world,   how 
much   more   their  fulness.       24    They  will  be  restored.      33 
God's  judgments  are  unsearchable. 

T   SAY  then,   Hath  God  cast  away  his   peo- 
ple?     God  forbid.      For  I   also   am   an   Is- 
raelite, of  the  seed  of  Abraham,  of  the  tribe  of 
Benjamin. 

523 


ROMANS,  XL 

2  God  hath  not   cast   away  his  people  which 
he  foreknew.     Wot  ye  not  what  the   Scripture 
saith  of  Elias  ?   how  he  maketh  intercession  to 
God  against  Israel,   saying, 

3  Lord,  they    have    killed  thy  prophets,   and 
digged  down  thine  altars ;   and  I  am  left  alone, 
and  they  seek  my  life. 

4  But   what    saith   the    answer   of   God   unto 
him  ?      I   have  reserved  to   myself  seven  thou- 
sand men,   who  have  not  bowed    the    knee    to 
the  image  of  Baal. 

5  Even    so    then    at    this    present    time    also 
there   is   a   remnant    according    to    the    election 
of  grace. 

6  And  if   by  grace,   then   is   it   no    more   of 
works :   otherwise  grace  is  no  more  grace.     But 
if   it  be  of  works,   then  is  it  no    more    grace : 
otherwise  work  is  no  more  work. 

7  What  then  ?     Israel  hath  not  obtained  that 
which  he  seeketh  for ;  but  the  election  hath  ob- 
tained it,  and  the  resj;  were  blinded; 

8  According  as   it  is  written,  God  hath  given 
them  the  spirit  of  slumber,  eyes  that  they  should 
not   see,   and    ears    that   they   should    not   hear, 
unto  this  day. 

9  And  David  saith,  Let  their  table  be  made  a 
snare,  and  a  trap,  and  a  stumblingblock,  and  a 
recompense  unto  them  : 

10  Let  their  eyes  be  darkened,  that  they  may 
not  see,  and  bow  clown  their  back  alway. 

11  I  say  then,  Have  they  stumbled  that  they 
should  fall  ?      God  forbid :    but   rather  through 

524 


ROMANS,  XI. 

their   fall   salvation   is    come   unto   the    Gentiles, 
for  to  provoke  them  to  jealousy. 

12  Now  if  the  fall   of  them  be  the  riches  of 
the    world,   and    the    diminishing    of   them    the 
riches   of  the   Gentiles ;    how  much  more  their 
fulness  ? 

13  For  I   speak  to  you  Gentiles,  inasmuch  as 
I    am    the    apostle    of   the    Gentiles,   I    magnify 
mine  office : 

14  If  by  any  means  I  may  provoke  to  emu- 
lation them  which  are  my  flesh,  and  might  save 
some  of  them. 

15  For  if  the   casting  away  of  them  be  the 
reconciling  of  the  world,  what  shall  the  receiv- 
ing of  them  be,  but  life  from  the  dead  ? 

16  For  if  the  firstfruit  be  holy,  the  lump  is 
also   holy:  and  if  the  root  be  holy,  so  are  the 
branches. 

17  And  if  some   of  the  branches  be  broken 
off,   and    thou,   being    a    wild    olive    tree,   wert 
graffed   in    among    them,   and   with    them    par- 
takest  of  the  root  and  fatness  of  the  olive  tree ; 

18  Boast  not   against  the   branches.      But   if 
thou  boast,  thou  bearest  not  the  root,  but  the 
root  thee. 

19  Thou    wilt   say   then,  The   branches   were 
broken  off,  that  I  might  be  graffed  in. 

20  Well;  because  of  unbelief  they  were   bro- 
ken off,  and  thou  standest  by  faith.    Be  not  high- 
minded,  but  fear: 

21  For  if  God  spared  not  the  natural  branch- 
es, take  heed  lest  he  also  spare  not  thee. 

34  525 


ROMANS,  XL 

22  Behold  therefore   the  goodness  and   sever- 
ity  of  God :    on   them  which   fell,  severity ;   but 
toward   thee,  goodness,   if  thou   continue   in   his 
goodness :   otherwise  thou  also  shalt  be  cut  off. 

23  And  they   also,   if  they   abide   not   still  in 
unbelief,   shall  be  graffed  in :    for   God   is    able 
to  graff  them  in  again. 

24  For  if  thou  wert  cut  out  of  the  olive  tree 
which  is  wild  by  nature,  and  wert  graffed  con- 
trary  to   nature   into    a    good    olive    tree ;    how 

much   more    shall    these,   which   be    the    natural 

•  £ ' 

branches,  be  graffed  into  their  own  olive  tree? 

25  For  I  would  not,  brethren,  that  ye  should 
be   ignorant   of  this  mystery,  lest   ye   should  be 
wise    in    your    own    conceits,   that    blindness    in 
part    is    happened    to    Israel,   until    the    fulness 
of  the  Gentiles  be  come  in. 

26  And   so   all  Israel   shall   be    saved :    as    it 
is  written,   There   shall   come    out    of   Zion   the 
Deliverer,  and  shall  turn  away  ungodliness  from 
Jacob : 

27  For  this  is  my  covenant  unto  them,  when 
I  shall  take  away  their  sins. 

28  As    concerning   the   gospel,   they   are    ene- 
mies for  your  sakes :   but  as  touching  the  elec- 
tion, they  are  beloved  for  the  fathers'  sakes. 

29  For  the  gifts  and  calling  of  God  are  with- 
out repentance. 

30  For  as   ye  in  times  past  have  not  believ- 
ed God,  yet  have  now   obtained  mercy  through 
their  unbelief: 

31  Even   so   have   these   also  now  not  believ- 

526 


ROMANS,  XII. 

ed,  that  through  your  mercy  they  also  may  ob- 
tain mercy. 

32  For  God   hath   concluded   them   all  in  un- 
belief, that  he  might  have  mercy  upon  all. 

33  Oh   the   depth   of   the   riches   both   of  the 
wisdom  and  knowledge  of  God !  how  unsearch- 
able are  his  judgments,  and  his  ways  past  find- 
ing out ! 

34  For    who    hath    known    the    mind    of   the 
Lord  ?   or  who  hath  been  his  counsellor  ? 

35  Or   who   hath   first   given   to    him,   and    it 
shall  be  .recompensed  unto  him  again  ? 

36  For    of   him,    and    through    him,    and    to 
him,  are  all  things :  to  whom  be  glory  for  ever. 
Amen. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

They  are  exhorted  to  devote  themselves  to  the  service  of  God, 
3  to  be  humble,  6  and  to  use  diligently  their  various  gifts. 
9  Sundry  other  duties  enjoined. 

T  BESEECH  you  therefore,  brethren,  by  the 
mercies  of  God,  that  ye  present  your  bodies  a 
living  sacrifice,  holy,  acceptable  unto  God,  which 
is  your  reasonable  service. 

2  And   be   not   conformed   to   this  world :   but 
be    ye    transformed    by   the    renewing    of   your 
mind,   that   ye    may   prove   what    is    that    good, 
and  acceptable,  and  perfect  will  of  God. 

3  For   I    say,   through   the   grace    given    unto 
me,   to   every  man  that  is   among  you,   not   to 
think  of  himself  more  highly  than  he  ought  to 
think;   but  to   think   soberly,  according   as   God 
hath  dealt  to  every  man  the  measure  of  faith. 

527 


ROMANS,  XII. 

4  For    as    we    have    many    members    in    one 
body,  and   all   members   have   not   the   same   of- 
fice : 

5  So  we,  being  many,  are  one  body  in  Christ, 
and  every  one  members  one  of  another. 

6  Having  then  gifts  differing  according  to  the 
grace   that   is    given    to    us,   whether   prophecy, 
let  us  prophesy  according   to   the  proportion  of 
faith ; 

7  Or   ministry,    let  us   wait    on    our  minister- 
ing ;   or  he  that  teacheth,  on  teaching ; 

8  Or   he   that   exhorteth,   on    exhortation :    he 
that   giveth,    let  him   do   it  with    simplicity ;    he 
that    ruleth,   with    diligence ;    he    that    sheweth 
mercy,  with  cheerfulness. 

9  Let  love   be   without   dissimulation.      Abhor 
that  which  is  evil ;  cleave  to  that  which  is  good. 

10  Be  kindly  affectioned  one  to  another  with 
brotherly   love ;    in    honour   preferring    one    an- 
other ; 

11  Not  slothful  in  business;   fervent  in  spirit; 
serving  the  Lord ; 

12  Rejoicing  in  hope ;   patient  in  tribulation ; 
continuing  instant  in  prayer; 

13  Distributing  to  the  necessity  of  saints;  giv- 
en to  hospitality. 

14  Bless  them  which  persecute  you :  bless,  and 
curse  not. 

15  Rejoice   with    them    that    do    rejoice,   and 
weep  with  them  that  weep. 

16  Be    of   the    same    mind    one    toward    an- 
other.     Mind  not  high   things,   but   condescend 

528 


ROMANS,  XIII. 

to  men  of  low  estate.  Be  not  wise  in  your 
own  conceits. 

17  Recompense  to  no  man  evil  for  evil.     Pro- 
vide things  honest  in  the  sight  of  all  men. 

18  If  it  be  possible;  as  much  as  lieth  in  you, 
live  peaceably  with  all  men. 

19  Dearly  beloved,  avenge  not  yourselves,  but 
rather  give   place   unto   wrath :    for  it   is  writ- 
ten, Vengeance  is  mine ;   I  will  repay,  saith  the 
Lord. 

20  Therefore  if  thine  enemy  hunger,  feed  him; 
if  he  thirst,   give  him   drink :    for  in   so   doing 
thou  shalt  heap  coals  of  fire  on  his  head. 

21  Be   not   overcome    of   evil,  but    overcome 
evil  with  good. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

Subjection,  and  many  other  duties,  we  owe  to  magistrates.  8 
Love  is  the  fulfilling  of  the  law.  11  Gluttony,  drunken- 
ness, and  other  works  of  darkness  are  to  be  put  away. 

T  ET  every  soul  be  subject  unto  the  higher 
~  powers.  For  there  is  no  power  but  of 
God :  the  powers  that  be  are  ordained  of  God. 

2  Whosoever   therefore    resisteth    the    power, 
resisteth  the  ordinance   of  God :    and  they  that 
resist  shall  receive  to  themselves  damnation. 

3  For  rulers  are  not  a  terror  to  good  works, 
but  to  the  evil.     Wilt  thou  then  not  be  afraid 
of  the  power?  do  that  which  is  good,  and  thou 
shalt  have  praise  of  the  same : 

4  For  he  is  the  minister  of  God  to  thee  for 
good.      But   if  thou   do   that   which    is   evil,   be 

afraid;  for  he  beareth  not  the   sword  in  vain: 

529 


ROMANS,  XIII. 

for  he  is  the  minister  of   God,   a  revenger  to 
execute  wrath  upon  him  that  doeth  evil. 

5  Wherefore  ye   must   needs   be    subject,   not 
only  for  wrath,  but  also  for  conscience7  sake. 

6  For,  for  this  cause  pay  ye  tribute  also :   for 
they  are   God's  ministers,   attending   continually 
upon  this  very  thing. 

7  Render  therefore  to   all  their  dues :  tribute 
to  whom  tribute  is  due  •   custom  to  whom  cus- 
tom; fear  to  whom  fear;  honour  to  whom  hon- 
our. 

8  Owe    no    man   any  thing,   but  to   love   one 
another :    for  he  that  loveth   another   hath   ful- 
filled the  law. 

9  For  this,   Thou   shalt  not   commit   adultery, 
Thou   shalt  not  kill,  Thou  shalt  not  steal,  Thou 
shalt  not  bear  false  witness,  Thou  shalt  not  cov- 
et ;   and  if  there  be  any  other  commandment,  it 
is  briefly   comprehended  in  this  saying,  namely, 
Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

10  Love    worketh    no   ill    to    his    neighbour : 
therefore  love  is  the  fulfilling  of  the  law. 

11  And  that,  knowing  the  time,  that  now  it 
is  high  time  to   awake   out   of  sleep :   for  now 
is  our  salvation  nearer  than  when  we  believed. 

12  The    night   is    far    spent,    the    day    is    at 
hand :    let  us   therefore   cast    off   the   works   of 
darkness,  and  let  us  put  on  the  armour  of  light. 

13  Let  us  walk  honestly,  as  in  the  day;   not 
in  rioting  and  drunkenness,  not  in   chambering 
and  wantonness,  not  in  strife  and  envying : 

14  But  put  ye  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and 

530 


ROMANS,  XIV. 

make  not  provision  for  the  flesh,  to  fulfil  the 
lusts  thereof. 

CHAPTER  XIV.      . 

Men  may  not  despise  nor  condemn  one  another  for  things 
indifferent;  13  but  must  take  heed  that  they  give  no  of- 
fence in  them;  15  for  that  the  apostle  proveth  unlawful 
by  many  reasons. 

TTIM  that  is  weak  in  the   faith   receive    ye, 
.  but  not  to  doubtful  disputations. 

2  For    one    helieveth    that    he    may    eat    all 
things :   another,  who  is  weak,  eateth  herbs. 

3  Let   not  him  that   eateth   despise   him  that 
eateth  not ;   and  let   not   him  which   eateth  not 
judge   him  that   eateth :   for   God  hath  received 
him. 

4  Who   art  thou  that   judgest   another   man's 
servant  ?   to  his  own  master  he  standeth  or  fall- 
eth ;    yea,   he   shall  be   holden   up :    for   God  is 
able  to  make  him  stand. 

5  One  man  esteemeth  one  day  above  another: 
another   esteemeth   every  day  alike.     Let   every 
man  be  fully  persuaded  in  his  own  mind. 

6  He    that    regardeth    the    day,   regardeth    it 
unto  the  Lord ;   and  he  that  regardeth  not  the 
day,  to   the   Lord  he   doth  not  regard  it.     He 
that   eateth,   eateth  to   the   Lord,   for  he  giveth 
God   thanks ;    and    he    that    eateth   not,   to   the 
Lord  he  eateth  not,  and  giveth  God  thanks. 

7  For   none   of   us   liveth   to   himself,   and   no 
man  dieth  to  himself. 

8  For    whether    we    live,   we    live    unto    the 

Lord;    and  whether  we    die,   we    die    unto   the 

531 


ROMANS,  XIY. 

Lord;  whether  we  live  therefore,  or  die,  we  are 
the  Lord's. 

9  For  to  this  end  Christ  both  died,  and  rose, 
and  revived,   that   he   might   be    Lord   both    of 
the  dead  and  living. 

10  But   why    dost    thou    judge    thy    brother? 
or   why  dost   thou   set   at   nought   thy  brother? 
for  we  shall  all  stand  before  the  judgment  seat 
of  Christ. 

11  For  it  is  written,  As  I  live,  saith  the  Lord, 
every  knee  shall  bow  to  me,  and  every  tongue 
shall  confess  to  God. 

12  So  then   every   one   of   us    shall   give    ac- 
count of  himself  to  God. 

13  Let    us    not    therefore    judge    one    another 
any  more :   but  judge   this   rather,  that   no  man 
put   a   stumblingblock   or  an  occasion  to   fall  in 
his  brother's  way. 

14  I   know,   and   am   persuaded   by   the   Lord 
Jesus,   that   there  is    nothing    unclean    of   itself: 
but    to    him    that    esteemeth    any   thing    to    be 
unclean,  to  him  it  is  unclean. 

15  But    if   thy   brother   be    grieved   with    thy 
meat,  now  walkest  thou  not  charitably.    Destroy 
not  him  with  thy  meat,  for  whom  Christ  died. 

16  Let  not  then  your  good  be  evil  spoken  of: 

17  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is  not  meat  and 
drink ;   but  righteousness,  and  peace,  and  joy  in 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

18  For  he  that  in  these  things  serveth  Christ 
is  acceptable  to  God,  and  approved  of  men. 

19  Let   us    therefore    follow  after   the    things 

532 


ROMANS,  XV. 

which    make    for    peace,   and    things    wherewith 
one  may  edify  another. 

20  For  meat   destroy  not   the   work   of  God. 
All   things   indeed   are  pure ;   but   it  is  evil  for 
that  man  who  eateth  with  offence. 

21  It  is   good   neither    to    eat    flesh,   nor    to 
drink   wine,  nor  any  thing  whereby  thy  brother 
stumbleth,  or  is  offended,  or  is  made  weak. 

22  Hast  thou  faith  ?    have   it   to    thyself   be- 
fore  God.      Happy  is  he   that   condemneth  not 
himself  in  that  thing  which  he  alloweth. 

23  And    he   that    doubteth   is    damned   if   he 
eat,  because   lie  eateth  not   of  faith :    for   what- 
soever is  not  of  faith  is  sin. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

The  strong  must  bear  with  the  weak:  we  may  not  please 
ourselves,  for  so  did  not  Christ.  7  We  must  receive  one 
another ',  as  Christ  did  us  all,  both  Jews  and  Gentiles.  15 
Paul  excuseth  his  manner  of  writing,  28  and  promiseth  to 
see  them,  30  and  requesteth  their  praijers. 

\ITE  then  that  are  strong  ought  to  bear  the 
infirmities  of  the  weak,  and  not  to  please 
ourselves. 

2  Let   every   one   of  us   please   his   neighbour 
for  his  good  to  edification. 

3  For  even   Christ  pleased  not   himself;    but, 
as   it  is  written,  The   reproaches   of  them  that 
reproached  thee  fell  on  me. 

4  For  whatsoever  things   were  written   afore- 
time   were    written    for    our    learning,   that   we 
through  patience  and  comfort  of  the  Scriptures 

might  have  hope. 

533 


ROMANS,  XY. 

5  Now   the    God   of   patience   and   consolation 
grant   you  to   be   likeminded  one  toward  anoth- 
er according  to  Christ  Jesus : 

6  That  ye  may  with  one  mind  and  one  mouth 
glorify   God,  even  the   Father  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ. 

7  Wherefore  receive  ye  one  another,  as  Christ 
also  received  us,  to  the  glory  of  God. 

8  Now   I   say   that   Jesus   Christ   was   a   min- 
ister  of  the   circumcision  for  the  truth  of  God, 
to    confirm    the    promises    made    unto    the    fa- 
thers : 

9  And   that   the    Gentiles   might   glorify   God 
for   Ms  mercy ;   as  it  is  written,  For  this  cause 
I   will   confess  to  thee  among  the  Gentiles,  and 
sing  unto  thy  name. 

10  And  again  he   saith,  Rejoice,   ye   Gentiles, 
with  his  people. 

11  And   again,  Praise   the   Lord,  all  ye   Gen- 
tiles ;   and  laud  him,  all  ye  people. 

12  And  again,  Esaias   saith,  There   shall  be   a 
root   of  Jesse,   and  he  that   shall  rise   to  reign 
over   the   Gentiles ;    in   him    shall    the    Gentiles 
trust. 

13  Now  the   God   of   hope   fill   you   with    all 
joy  and  peace  in  believing,  that  ye  may  abound 
in  hope,  through  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

14  And  I   myself  also   am  persuaded   of  you, 
my  brethren,  that  ye  also  are  full  of  goodness, 
filled  with   all  knowledge,  able   also   to   admon- 
ish one  another. 

15  Nevertheless,  brethren,  I  have  written  the 

534 


ROMANS,  XV. 

more  boldly  unto  you  in  some  sort,  as  putting 
you  in  mind,  because  of  the  grace  that  is  giv- 
en to  me  of  God, 

16  That   I   should   be    the    minister    of   Jesus 
Christ   to    the    Gentiles,   ministering    the    gospel 
of   God,   that   the    offering   up    of   the    Gentiles 
might    be    acceptable,    being    sanctified    by    the 
Holy  Ghost. 

17  I    have    therefore    whereof   I    may   glory 
through    Jesus    Christ    in    those    things    which 
pertain  to  God. 

18  For   I  will  not   dare  to   speak   of  any  of 
those  things  which  Christ  hath  not  wrought  by 
me,  to    make    the    Gentiles    obedient,   by  word 
and  deed, 

19  Through  mighty  signs  and  wonders,  by  the 
power   of  the   Spirit  of  God ;   so  that  from  Je- 
rusalem, and  round  about  unto  Illyricum,  I  have 
fully  preached  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

20  Yea,  so  have  I  strived  to  preach  the  gos- 
pel, not  where   Christ  was  named,  lest  I-  should 
build  upon  another  man's  foundation : 

21  But    as    it    is  written,   To   whom    he   was 
not   spoken   of,   they   shall   see :    and   they    that 
have  not  heard  shall  understand. 

22  For  which   cause   also   I  have   been  much 
hindered  from  coming  to  you. 

23  But  now  having  no   more   place   in   these 
parts,   and  having   a    great    desire    these    many 
years  to  come  unto  you ; 

24  Whensoever  I  take  my  journey  into  Spain, 
I  will  come  to  you :   for  I  trust  to  see  you  in 

535  ' 


ROMANS,  XV. 

my  journey,  and  to  be  brought  on  my  way 
thitherward  by  you,  if  first  I  be  somewhat  fill- 
ed with  your  company. 

25  But  'now  I  go  unto  Jerusalem  to  minister 
unto  the  saints. 

26  For   it '  hath    pleased   them    of   Macedonia 
and  Achaia  to   make  a  certain   contribution   for 
the  poor  saints  which  are  at  Jerusalem. 

27  It   hath    pleased   them   verily ;    and    their 
debtors    they    are.      For    if   the    Gentiles    have 
been  made   partakers    of   their    spiritual   things, 
their   duty   is    also    to    minister    unto    them    in 
carnal  things. 

28  When  therefore  I  have  performed  this,  and 
have   sealed  to  them  this  fruit,  I  will  come  by 
you  into  Spain. 

29  And  I   am   sure   that,  when   I   come   unto 
you,  I   shall   come  in  the  fulness   of  the   bless- 
ing of  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

30  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  for  the  Lord 
Jesus    Christ's    sake,    and   for   the    love    of   the 
Spirit,  that  ye   strive  together  with  me  in  your 
prayers  to  God  for  me ; 

31  That  I   may  be   delivered  from  them  that 
do   not  believe  in  Judea ;   and  that  my  service 
which  /  have  for  Jerusalem   may  be   accepted 
of  the  saints ; 

32  That   I   may  come   unto   you  with  joy  by 
the    will    of   God,    and    may   with    you    be    re- 
freshed. 

33  Now  the   God   of  peace  be  with  you   all. 
Amen. 

536 


ROMANS,  XVI. 
CHAPTER  XYI. 

The  apostle  commendeth  Phebe,  and  desireth  the  brethren  to 
greet  mamj ;  17  he  beseecheth  them  to  mark  those  who 
cause  divisions  and  offences;  21  and  after  sundry  saluta- 
tions endeth  with  praise  and  thanks  to  God. 

T    COMMEND    unto    you    Phebe    our    sister, 
which  is   a   servant   of  the   church  which  is 
at  Cenchrea: 

2  That  ye   receive   her   in   the   Lord,   as   be- 
cometh   saints,  and  that  ye   assist  her  in  what- 
soever business   she  hath  need  of  you :   for  she 
hath  been  a  succourer  of  many,  and  of  myself 
also. 

3  Greet   Priscilla    and  Aquila,   my  helpers   in 
Christ  Jesus : 

4  Who  have  for  my  life  laid  down  their  own 
necks :   unto  whom  not  only  ^1  give  thanks,  but 
also  all  the  churches  of  the  Gentiles. 

5  Likewise  greet  the   church  that  is  in  their 
house.     Salute  my  well  beloved  Epenetus,  who 
is  the  firstfruits  of  Achaia  unto  Christ 

6  Greet  Mary,  who  bestowed  much  labour  on 
us. 

7  Salute  Andronicus   and  Junia,  my  kinsmen, 
and  my  fellow  prisoners,  who  are  of  note  among 
the  apostles,  who  also  were  in  Christ  before  me. 

8  Greet  Amplias,  my  beloved  in  the  Lord. 

9  Salute    Urbane,   our    helper   ii^  Christ,   and 
Stachys  my  beloved. 

10  Salute   Apelles    approved   in    Christ.      Sa- 
lute them  which  are  of  Aristobulus'  household. 

11  Salute  Herodion  my  kinsman.     Greet  them 

537 


ROMANS,  XVI. 

that   be    of   the    household   of   Narcissus,   which 
are  in  the  Lord. 

12  Salute    Tryphena    and    Tryphosa,   who    la- 
bour  in   the   Lord.      Salute   the   beloved   Persis, 
which  laboured  much  in  the  Lord. 

13  Salute  Rufus  chosen  in  the  Lord,  and  his 
mother  and  mine. 

14  Salute  Asyucritus,   Phlegon,   Hermas,   Pat- 
robas,    Hermes,    and    the    brethren    which    are 
with  them. 

15  Salute   Philologus,   and  Julia,   Nereus,   and 
his  sister,  and  Olyrnpas,  and  all  the  saints  which 
are  with  them. 

16  Salute  one  another  with  a  holy  kiss.     The 
churches  of  Christ  salute  you. 

17  Now   I   beseech   you,  brethren,  mark  them 
which   cause   divisions   and   offences   contrary   to 
the  doctrine  which  ye  have  learned ;    and  avoid 
them. 

18  For    they    that    are    such    serve    not    our 
Lord   Jesus    Christ,   but    their    own    belly ;    and 
by  good   words   and    fair   speeches    deceive    the 
hearts  of  the  simple. 

19  For   your   obedience   is   come  abroad  unto 
all   men.     I   am   glad   therefore   on  your  behalf: 
but  yet  I  would  have  you  wise  unto  that  which 
is  good,  and  simple  concerning  evil. 

20  And  thje   God   of  peace  shall  bruise  Satan 
under  your  feet  shortly.    The  grace  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  be  with  you.     Amen. 

21  Timotheus  my  workfellow,  and  Lucius,  and 
Jason,  and  Sosipater,  my  kinsmen,  salute  you. 

538 


ROMANS,  XVI. 

22  I   Tertius,   who   wrote    this    epistle,   salute 
you  in  the  Lord. 

23  Gaius  mine  host,  and  of  the  whole  church, 
saluteth   you.      Erastus   the   chamberlain   of  the 
city  saluteth  you,  and  Quartus  a  brother. 

24  The   grace    of   our   Lord   Jesus    Christ   be 
with  you  all.     Amen. 

25  Now  to   him  that  is  of  power  to  stablish 
you   according  to  my  gospel,  and  the  preaching 
of  Jesus   Christ,  according  to   the  revelation  of 
the   mystery,   which  was   kept    secret   since   the 
world  began, 

26  But    now  is    made    manifest,   and    by  the 
scriptures    of    the    prophets,    according    to    the 
commandment    of    the    everlasting    God,    made 
known  to  all  nations  for  the  obedience  of  faith  : 

27  To   God  only  wise,   be  glory  through   Je- 
sus Christ  for  ever.     Amen. 

1  Written  to  the  Romans  from  Corinthus,  and  sent  by  Phebe 
servant  of  the  church  at  Cenchrea. 

539 


THE 
FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 

TO  THE 

COEINTHIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

t  t 

The  apostle's  salutation  and  thanksgiving.  10  He  reproveth 
their  contentions.  18  The  preaching  of  the  cross  the  pow- 
er of  God.  26  No  flesh  may  glory  before  him. 

T)AUL,  called  to  be  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ 
through  the  will  of  God,  and  Sosthenes  our 
brother, 

2  Unto   the   church   of  God  which  is  at  Cor- 
inth, to  them  that  are  sanctified  in   Christ  Je- 
sus, called  to  be  saints,  with   all  that  in  every- 
place  call  upon  the   name   of  Jesus   Christ   our 
Lord,  both  theirs  and  ours : 

3  Grace  be  unto  you,   and  peace,   from    God 
our  Father,  and  from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

4  I   thank    my   God    always    on    your   behalf, 
for  the  grace   of   God  which  is   given  you  by 
Jesus  Christ ; 

5  That   in    every   thing    ye    are    enriched   by 
him,  in  all  utterance,  and  in  all  knowledge ; 

6  Even  as   the   testimony  of  Christ  was   con- 
firmed in  you : 

7  So   that   ye   come   behind  in  no   gift ;   wait- 
ing for  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

540 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  I. 

8  Who   shall   also   confirm  you  unto  the  end, 
that  ye   may  be   blameless   in   the    day   of   our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

9  God   is   faithful,   by  whom   ye  were    called 
unto  the  fellowship  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord. 

10  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  by  the  name 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  all  speak  the 
same  thing,  and  that  there  be  no  divisions  among 
you ;   but  that  ye  be  perfectly  joined  together  in 
the  same  mind  and  in  the  same  judgment. 

11  For  it  hath  been  declared  unto  me  of  you, 
my  brethren,  by  them  which  are  of  the  house 
of    Chloe,    that    there    are    contentions    among 
you. 

12  Now  this   I   say,   that    every   one    of   you 
saith,   I    am  of  Paul ;    and  I   of  Apollos ;    and 
I  of  Cephas ;   and  I  of  Christ. 

13  Is   Christ   divided?   was  Paul  crucified  for 
you  ?  or  were  ye  baptized  in  the  name  of  Paul  ? 

14  I  thank  God  that  I  baptized  none  of  you, 
but  Crispus  and  Gaius ; 

15  Lest   any  should   say  that   I  had  baptized 
in  mine  own  name. 

16  And    I    baptized    also    the    household    of 
Stephanas :    besides,    I     know    not    whether     I 
baptized  any  other. 

17  For   Christ   sent    me    not    to    baptize,   but 
to    preach    the    gospel :    not    with    wisdom    of 
words,  lest  the  cross  of  Christ  should  be  made 
of  none  effect. 

18  For  the  preaching  of  the  cross  is  to  them 

35  541 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  I. 

that  perish,  foolishness ;   but  unto   us  which  are 
saved,  it  is  the  power  of  God. 

19  For  it   is   written,  I  will   destroy  the  wis- 
dom of  the  wise,  and  will  bring  to  nothing  the 
understanding  of  the  prudent. 

20  Where   is  the  wise  ?   where  is  the  scribe  ? 
where   is   the   disputer  of  this  world  ?   hath  not 
God  made  foolish  the  wisdom  of  this  world  ? 

21  For  after  that  in  the  wisdom  of  God  the 
world  by  wisdom  knew  not  God,  it  pleased  God 
by  the   foolishness   of   preaching   to    save   them 
that  believe. 

22  For    the   Jews    require    a    sign,    and    the 
Greeks  seek  after  wisdom : 

23  But  we  preach   Christ   crucified,   unto  the 
Jews    a    stumblingblock,    and    unto    the    Greeks 
foolishness ; 

24  But  unto  them  which  are  called,  both  Jews 
and   Greeks,  Christ  the  power  of  God,  and  the 
wisdom  of  God. 

25  Because    the   foolishness    of   God   is  wiser 
than  men ;   and  the  weakness  of  God  is  strong- 
er than  men. 

26  For    ye    see    your    calling,  brethren,   how 
that   not   many   wise    men.  after    the    flesh,   not 
many  mighty,  not  many  noble,  are  called: 

27  But   God    hath    chosen    the    foolish    things 
of  the  world  to   confound  the   wise ;    and   God 
hath   chosen  the  weak  things   of  the   world  to 
confound  the  things  which  are  mighty; 

28  And  base  things  of  the  world,  and  things 
which   are   despised,  hath  God  chosen,  yea,  and 

542 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  II. 

things  which  are  not,  to  bring  to  nought  things 
that  are  : 

29  That  no  flesh  should  glory  in  his  presence. 

30  But   of  him   are   ye   in   Christ   Jesus,  who 
of    God   is   made    unto    us   wisdom,   and    right- 
eousness, and  sanctiflcation,  and  redemption  : 

31  That,  according   as   it  is   written,  He   that 
glorieth,  let  him  glory  in  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  II. 

The  manner  in  which  the  apostle  had  preached  the  gospel  to 
them.  6  The  wisdom  of  God  is  revealed  in  the  gospel, 
14  but  the  natural  man  receiveth  it  not. 


A  ND  I,  brethren,  when  I  came  to  you,  came 
•^^  not  with  excellency  of  speech  or  of  wis- 
dom, declaring  unto  you  the  testimony  of  God. 

2  For  I   determined  not  to   know  any   thing 
among  you,   save  Jesus   Christ,   and  him   cruci- 
fied. 

3  And  I   was   with  you  in  weakness,  and  in 
fear,  and  in  much  trembling. 

4  And  my  speech  and  my  preaching  was  not 
with   enticing  words    of   man's   wisdom,   but   in 
demonstration  of  the  Spirit  and  of  power  : 

5  That  your  faith    should    not    stand    in    the 
wisdom  of  men,  but  in  the  power  of  God. 

6  Howbeit    we    speak    wisdom    among    them 
that  are   perfect  :    yet   not  the   wisdom    of   this 
world,   nor   of   the    princes    of   this   world,   that 
come  to  nought  : 

7  But    we    speak    the    wisdom    of   God   in    a 
mystery,   even    the    hidden    wisdom,   which    God 

ordained  before  the  world  unto  our  glory; 

543 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  II. 

8  Which   none   of   the   princes   of   this   world 
knew :   for   had   they   known  it,  they  would   not 
have  crucified  the  Lord  of  glory. 

9  But   as   it  is   written,   Eye    hath    not    seen, 
nor    ear   heard,   neither    have    entered   into    the 
heart   of  man,  the   things  which   God  hath  pre- 
pared for  them  that  love  hinL*- 

10  But   God  hath  revealed   them  unto   us  by 
his   Spirit :    for   the   Spirit   searcheth   all   things, 
yea,  the  deep  things  of  God. 

11  For   what   man   knoweth   the    things   of   a 
man,  save   the    spirit   of  man  which  is  in  him? 
even   so   the  things   of   God  knoweth    no   man, 
but  the  Spirit  of  God. 

12  JSTow  we  have   received,  not  the  spirit   of 
the    world,    but    the    spirit    which    is    of   God ; 
that  we  might  know  the  things  that  are  freely 
given  to  us  of  God. 

13  Which  things   also   we   speak,   not    in  the 
words  which  man's  wisdom  teacheth,  but  which 
the  Holy   Ghost   teacheth ;    comparing    spiritual 
things  with  spiritual. 

14  But    the    natural    man    receiveth    not    the 
things  of  the  Spirit  of  God;   for  they  are  fool- 
ishness  unto   him :    neither   can   he   know   them, 
because  they  are  spiritually  discerned. 

15  But  he  that  is  spiritual  judgeth  all  things, 
yet  he  himself  is  judged  of  no  man. 

16  For  who    hath    known   the   mind    of   the 
Lord,  that  he  may  instruct  him  ?     But  we  have 
the  mind  of  Christ. 

544 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  III. 
CHAPTER  III. 

The  apostle  speaketh  unto  them  as  unto  babes  and  as  carnal. 
5  He  and  Apollos  ministers  by  whom  they  believed.  11  Christ 
the  only  foundation.  16  Believers  are  the  temple  of  God. 
19  The  wisdom  of  the  world  is  foolishness  with  God. 

\  ND  I,  brethren,  could  not  speak  unto  you 
•^^  as  unto  spiritual,  but  as  unto  carnal,  even 
as  unto  babes  in  Christ. 

2  I   have    fed    you   with   inilk,   and   not    with 
meat :    for  hitherto   ye   were    not    able    to   bear 
it,  neither  yet  now  are  ye  able. 

3  For  ye   are  yet   carnal :    for  whereas   there 
is  among  you  envying,  and  strife,  and  divisions, 
are  ye  not  carnal,  and  walk  as  men  ? 

4  For   while   one   saith,   I   am    of   Paul ;    and 
another,  I  am  of  Apollos ;   are  ye  not  carnal  ? 

5  Who  then  is  Paul,  and  who  is  Apollos,  but 
ministers   by   whom    ye    believed,   even    as    the 
Lord  gave  to  every  man? 

6  I   have  planted,  Apollos  watered ;   but   God 
gave  the  increase. 

7  So    then   neither   is    he    that   planteth    any 
thing,  neither  he   that  watereth ;   but   God   that 
giveth  the  increase. 

8  Now  he  that  planteth   and   he   that  water- 
eth  are   one :   and   every  man   shall  receive  his 
own  reward  according  to  his  own  labour. 

9  For  we   are  labourers   together  with   God : 
ye  are  God's  husbandry,  ye  are  God's  building. 

10  According  to   the   grace   of  God  which  is 
given  unto  me,  as  a  wise  masterbuilder,  I  have 

laid  the  foundation,  and  another  buildeth  there- 

545 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  III. 

on.     But  let  every  man  take  heed  how  he  build- 
eth  thereupon. 

11  For  other  foundation  can  no  man  lay  than 
that  is  laid,  which  is  Jesus  Christ. 

12  JSTow  if  any  man  build  upon  this  foundation 
gold,  silver,  precious  stones,  wood,  hay,  stubble ; 

13  Every  man's    work    shall    be    made    mani- 
fest :    for    the    day   shall    declare    it,   because    it 
shall   be    revealed    by   fire ;    and   the    fire    shall 
try  every  man's  work  of  what  sort  it  is. 

14  If  any    man's   work   abide   which   he   hath 
built  thereupon,  he  shall  receive  a  reward. 

15  If    any    man's   work    shall   be    burned,   he 
shall  suffer  loss :   but  he  himself  shall  be  saved ; 
yet  so  as  by  fire. 

16  Know  ye   not  that  ye  are  the  temple   of 
God,   and   that  the   Spirit    of   God    dwelleth    in 
you  ? 

17  If  any  man  defile  the  temple  of  God,  him 
shall   God   destroy;    for  the   temple   of   God    is 
holy,  which  temple  ye  are. 

18  Let  no  man  deceive  himself.     If  any  man 
among   you   seemeth   to   be  wise   in   this  world, 
let  him  become  a  fool,  that  he  may  be  wise. 

19  For   the  wisdom   of  this  world   is   foolish- 
ness  with   God :    for    it    is    written,   He    taketh 
the  wise  in  their  own  craftiness. 

20  And  again,  The  Lord  knoweth  the  thoughts 
of  the  wise,  that  they  are  vain. 

21  Therefore   let   no   man   glory  in   men:    for 
all  things  are  yours ; 

22  Whether  Paul,   or   Apollos,   or   Cephas,  or 

546 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  IV. 

the   world,   or   life,  or   death,  or   things  present, 
or  things  to  come ;   all  are  yours ; 
23  And  ye  are  Christ's;   and  Christ  is  God's. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

Paul  and  his  fellow  labourers  the  ministers  of  Christ.  7 
Vain  boasting  reproved.  9  The  apostles  a  spectacle  to  the 
world,  angels,  and  men.  14  As  his  beloved  so?is  the  apos- 
tle warneth  the  Corinthians. 

T  ET  a  man  so  account  of  us,  as  of  the  min- 
^   isters   of  Christ,  and   stewards   of  the  mys- 
teries of  God. 

2  Moreover  it    is   required    in    stewards,   that 
a  man  be  found  faithful. 

3  But  with  me  it  is  a  very  small  thing  that 
I   should  be  judged  of  you,  or  of  man's  judg- 
ment :   yea,  I  judge  not  mine  own  self. 

4  For  I   know  nothing  by  myself;   yet  am  I 
not  hereby  justified :    but   he   that   judgeth   me 
is  the  Lord. 

5  Therefore   judge    nothing    before    the    time, 
until  the   Lord   come,   who    both   will   bring    to 
light  the   hidden    things    of   darkness,   and   will 
make   manifest  the  counsels  of  the   hearts :   and 
then  shall  every  man  have  praise  of  God. 

6  And  these  things,  brethren,  I  have  in  a  fig- 
ure transferred  to  myself  and  to  Apollos  for  your 
sakes ;   that   ye   might   learn  in  us  not  to  think 
of  men  above  that  which  is  written,  that  no  one 
of  you  be  puffed  up  for  one  against  another. 

7  For   who   maketh    thee    to    differ  from    an- 
other?   and    what    hast    thou    that    thou    didst 
not  receive  ?   now  if  thou  didst  receive  #,  why 

547 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  IV. 

dost   thou   glory,  as   if  thou  hadst   not   received 
it? 

8  Now  ye  are  full,  now  ye  are  rich,  ye  have 
reigned   as   kings   without   us :    and   I   would   to 
God    ye    did    reign,   that    we    also    might    reign 
with  you. 

9  For   I    think    that    God    hath    set    forth    us 
the  apostles  last,  as  it  were  appointed  to  death : 
for   we   are   made   a    spectacle    unto    the    world, 
and  to  angels,  and  to  men. 

10  We  are  fools  for  Christ's  sake,  but  ye  are 
wise  in  Christ;  we  are  weak,  but  ye  are  strong; 
ye  are  honourable,  but  we  are  despised. 

11  Even  unto  this  present  hour  we  both  hun- 
ger, and  thirst,  and   are   naked,  and   are   buifet- 
ed,  and  have  no  certain  dwellingplace  ; 

12  And  labour,  working  with  our  own  hands: 
being   reviled,   we   bless ;    being   persecuted,   we 
suffer  it : 

13  Being  defamed,  we  entreat:   we  are  made 
as  the  filth  of  the  world,  and  are  the  ofiscour- 
ing  of  all  things  unto  this  day. 

14  I   write   not    these    things    to    shame    you, 
but  as  my  beloved  sons  I  warn  you. 

15  For  though  ye  have  ten  thousand  instruct- 
ors  in   Christ,    yet   have  ye   not    many   fathers : 
for  in  Christ  Jesus  I  have  begotten  you  through 
the  gospel. 

16  Wherefore  I  beseech   you,  be   ye  followers 
of  me. 

17  For  this   cause   have  I  sent  unto  you  Ti- 
motheus,   who   is   my  beloved    son,   and    faithful 

548 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  V. 

in  the  Lord,  who  shall  bring  you  into  remem- 
brance of  my  ways  which  be  in  Christ,  as  I 
teach  every  where  in  every  church. 

18  Now    some    are    puffed   up,   as    though    I 
would  not  come  to  you. 

19  But   I    will    come    to    you    shortly,   if   the 
Lord    will,   and   will    know,   not    the    speech    of 
them  which  are  puffed  up,  but  the  power. 

20  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is  not  in  word, 
but  in  power. 

21  What   will    ye  ?    shall    I    come    unto    you 
with   a   rod,   or    in    love,   and   in   the    spirit    of 
meekness  ? 

CHAPTER  V. 

The  incestuous  person  to  be  excommunicated.  7  The  old  leav- 
en is  to  be  purged  out.  10  OffeJiders  in  the  church  are 
to  be  avoided. 

TT   is   reported   commonly   that  there   is  forni- 
cation  among  you,   and    such    fornication    as 
is   not   so   much   as  named  among  the  Gentiles, 
that  one  should  have  his  father's  wife. 

2  And  ye   are   puffed  up,  and  have  not  rath- 
er  mourned,   that  he    that   hath  done  this   deed 
might  be  taken  away  from  among  you. 

3  For   I   verily,  as   absent   in   body,  but  pres- 
ent  in   spirit,  have  judged  already,  as  though  I 
were  present,  concerning  him  that  hath  so  done 
this  deed, 

4  In    the    name    of    our    Lord    Jesus    Christ, 
when   ye  are   gathered   together,  and   my  spirit, 
with  the  power  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

5  To   deliver  such  a   one   unto   Satan  for  the 

549 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  VI. 

destruction   of  the   flesh,  that  the  spirit  may  be 
saved  in  the  day  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

6  Your   glorying   is  not   good.     Know   ye  not 
that  a  little  leaven  leaveneth  the  whole  lump  ? 

7  Purge  out  therefore  the  old  leaven,  that  ye 
may    be    a    new    lump,   as    ye    are    unleavened. 
For  even  Christ  our  passover  is  sacrificed  for  us: 

8  Therefore   let   us   keep    the    feast,   not    with 
old    leaven,   neither   with    the    leaven    of   malice 
and  wickedness ;   but  with  the  unleavened  bread 
of  sincerity  and  truth. 

9  I  wrote  unto  you  in  an  epistle  not  to  com- 
pany with  fornicators : 

10  Yet  not  altogether  with  the  fornicators  of 
this   world,  or   with   the    covetous,  or   extortion- 
ers, or   with   idolaters ;   for   then  must  ye  needs 
go  out  of  the  world. 

11  But  now  I  have  written  unto  you   not  to 
keep    company,   if    any    man    that    is    called    a 
brother    be    a    fornicator,    or    covetous,    or    an 
idolater,  or   a   railer,  or   a   drunkard,  or   an  ex- 
tortioner ;  with  such  a  one  no  not  to  eat. 

12  For   what   have    I    to    do    to    judge    them 
also   that   are   without  ?   do   not   ye  judge    them 
that  are  within  ? 

13  But  them  that  are   without   God  judgeth. 
Therefore  put  away  from  among  yourselves  that 
wicked  person. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

The    apostle   reproveth    them  for   going   to   law   with  each   oth- 
er   before    unbelievers,    8    and  for    defrauding    one    another. 
12  All  things   are   not   expedient.     15    Their  bodies  are  the 
members  of  Christ,  19  and  temples  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 
550 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  VI. 

any  of  you,  having   a  matter  against 
another,  go   to   law  before   the  unjust,  and 
not  before  the  saints  ? 

2  Do  ye  not  know  that  the  saints  shall  judge 
the   world  ?    and  if  the   world   shall   be  judged 
by  you,   are   ye   unworthy  to  judge   the   small- 
est matters  ? 

3  Know  ye   not  that  we  shall  judge  angels  ? 
how  much  more  things  that  pertain  to  this  life? 

4  If  then  ye   have  judgments   of  things  per- 
taining to  this  life,  set  them  to  judge  who  are 
least  esteemed  in  the  church. 

5  I    speak    to    your    shame.      Is    it    so,   that 
there   is   not   a   wise   man  among   you  ?   no,  not 
one   that   shall   be    able   to    judge    between    his 
brethren  ? 

6  But  brother  goeth  to  law  with  brother,  and 
that  before  the  unbelievers. 

7  Now  therefofe  there  is  utterly  a  fault  among 
you,   because   ye   go    to   law   one   with    another. 
Why  do  ye   not  rather  take  wrong  ?     Why  do 
ye  not  rather  suffer  yourselves  to  be  defrauded? 

8  Nay,   ye   do   wrong,   and   defraud,   and  that 
your  brethren. 

9  Know  ye  not  that  the  unrighteous  shall  not 
inherit  the  kingdom  of  God?    Be  not  deceived: 
neither  fornicators,  nor   idolaters,  nor  adulterers, 
nor   effeminate,  nor   abusers   of  themselves   with 
mankind, 

10  Nor   thieves,  nor   covetous,  nor   drunkards, 
nor   revilers,   nor   extortioners,   shall    inherit    the 
kingdom  of  God. 

551 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  VI. 

11  And  such  were  some  of  you :   but  ye  are 
washed,  but   ye   are  sanctified,  but   ye  are  just- 
ified in   the    name    of   the   Lord   Jesus,  and  by 
the  Spirit  of  our  God. 

12  All    things    are    lawful    unto    me,   but    all 
things   are   not   expedient :    all   things    are    law- 
ful  for   me,   but    I   will    not    be    brought    under 
the  power  of  any. 

13  Meats    for    the    belly,   and    the    belly    for 
meats :  but  God  shall  destroy  both  it  and  them. 
Now   the    body   is    not    for    fornication,   but    for 
the  Lord ;   and  the  Lord  for  the  body. 

14  And   God   hath   both  raised   up   the  Lord, 
and  will  also  raise  up  us  by  his  own  power. 

15  Know   ye    not    that    your    bodies    are    the 
members  of  Christ  ?   shall  I  then  take  the  mem- 
bers of  Christ,  and  make  them  the  members  of 
a  harlot  ?     God  forbid. 

16  What !    know    ye    not    that    he    which    is 
joined  to   a  harlot  is  one  body  ?   for  two,  saith 
he,  shall  be  one  flesh. 

17  But   he    that    is    joined    unto   the   Lord  is 
one  spirit. 

18  Flee   fornication.      Every   sin  that    a   man 
doeth   is   without   the   body ;    but   he   that   com- 
mitteth  fornication  sinneth  against  his  own  body. 

19  What !    know  ye   not    that    your    body  is 
the  temple  of  the  Holy  Ghost  which  is  in  you, 
which  ye  have  of  God,  and  ye  are  not  your  own  ? 

20  For   ye   are   bought   with   a  price :    there- 
fore   glorify   God    in    your    body,   and    in    your 
spirit,  which  are  God's. 

552 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  VII. 
CHAPTER  VII. 

The  apostle  treateth  of  marriage  and  its  duties.  10  The  be- 
lieving partner  is  not  to  forsake  the  unbelieving.  17  Every 
man  must  be  content  with  the  lot  in  which  God  hath  call- 
ed him. 

W  concerning  the  things  whereof  ye  wrote 
unto  me:    It  is  good   for   a   man    not   to 
touch  a  woman. 

2  Nevertheless,  to   avoid  fornication,  let  every 
man  have  his  own  wife,  and  let   every  woman 
have  her  own  husband. 

3  Let  the  husband  render  unto  the  wife  due 
benevolence :    and  likewise    also   the    wife    unto 
the  husband. 

4  The  wife  hath  not  power  of  her  own  body, 
but   the    husband :    and   likewise    also    the    hus- 
band  hath   not    power    of   his    own    body,   but 
the  wife. 

5  Defraud  ye  not  one  the  other,  except  it  be 
with  consent  for  a  time,  that  ye  may  give  your- 
selves   to    fasting    and    prayer ;    and    come    to- 
gether again,  that  Satan  tempt  you  not  for  your 
incontinency. 

6  But  I   speak   this    by  permission,   and   not 
of  commandment. 

7  For  I  would  that  all  men  were  even  as  I 
myself.      But    every  man    hath   his   proper  gift 
of  God,  one  after  this  manner,  and  another  after 
that. 

8  I  say  therefore  to  the  unmarried   and  wid- 
ows,  It   is   good   for   them   if  they  abide   even 
as  I. 

553 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  VII. 

9  But   if  they   cannot   contain,  let   them  mar- 
ry :   for  it  is  better  to  marry  than  to  burn. 

10  And    unto    the    married    I    command,  yet 
not   I,   but   the   Lord,   Let   not    the   wife   depart 
from  Tier  husband : 

11  But  and  if  she  depart,  let  her  remain  un- 
married, or   be   reconciled   to  her  husband :   and 
let  not  the  husband  put  away  Ms  wife. 

12  But  to  the   rest   speak  I,   not   the    Lord: 
If  any  brother   hath   a  wife   that  believeth  not, 
and   she  be   pleased  to  dwell  with  him,  let  him 
not  put  her  away. 

13  And   the    woman    which    hath    a    husband 
that  believeth  not,  and  if  he  be  pleased  to  dwell 
with  her,  let  her  not  leave  him. 

14  For   the   unbelieving   husband   is  sanctified 
by  the  wife,  and  the  unbelieving  wife   is   sanc- 
tified by  the  husband :   else  were  your  children 
unclean ;   but  now  are  they  holy. 

15  But  if  the  unbelieving  depart,  let  him  de- 
part.    A  brother  or  a  sister  is  not  under  bond- 
age in   such   cases:   but  God  hath   called  us   to 
peace. 

16  For  what  knowest  thou,  0   wife,  whether 
thou   shalt   save   thy  husband?   or  how  knowest 
thou,  0  man,  whether  thou  shalt  save  thy  wife  ? 

17  But  as  God  hath  distributed  to  every  man, 
as  the  Lord  hath  called  every  one,  so  let  him 
walk.     And  so  ordain  I  in  all  churches. 

18  Is   any  man  called  being  circumcised  ?   let 
him   not   become   uncircumcised.      Is   any   called 
in  uncircumcision  ?   let  him  not  be  circumcised. 

554 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  VII 

19  Circumcision    is    nothing,   and   uncircumcis- 
ion    is    nothing,   but    the    keeping   of   the    com- 
mandments of  God. 

20  Let  every  man  abide  in  the    same   calling 
wherein  he  was  called. 

21  Art  thou  called  being  a  servant  ?   care  not 
for  it :    but   if  thou   mayest  be   made   free,   use 
it  rather. 

22  For  he   that   is   called  in   the   Lord,  being 
a  servant,  is   the   Lord's  freeman :   likewise  also 
he  that  is  called,  being  free,  is  Christ's  servant. 

23  Ye   are  bought   with   a  price ;   be   not  ye 
the  servants  of  men. 

24  Brethren,   let    every   man,   wherein    he    is 
called,  therein  abide  with  God. 

25  Now   concerning  virgins   I   have   no    com- 
mandment  of  the   Lord :    yet   I   give   my  judg- 
ment, as   one   that   hath   obtained  mercy   of  the 
Lord  to  be  faithful. 

26  I   suppose  therefore  that  this  is  good  for 
the   present   distress,  /  say,  that  it  is  good  for 
a  man  so  to  be. 

27  Art  thou   bound   unto    a  wife  ?    seek    not 
to  be  loosed.      Art  thou   loosed   from   a  wife  ? 
seek  not  a  wife. 

28  But  and  if  thou  marry,  thou  hast  not  sin- 
ned ;   and  if  a   virgin   marry,  she   hath  not  sin- 
ned.     Nevertheless   such   shall    have    trouble    in 
the  flesh :   but  I  spare  you. 

29  But  this  I  say,  brethren,  the  time  is  short: 
it    remaineth,   that    both    they  that    have    wives 

be  as  though  they  had  none ; 

555 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  VII. 

30  And  they  that  weep,  as  though  they  wept 
not ;   and  they   that   rejoice,  as   though  they  re- 
joiced not ;   and  they  that   buy,  as  though  they 
possessed  not ; 

31  And  they  that  use  this  world,  as  not  abusing 
it :   for  the  fashion  of  this  world  passeth  away. 

32  But  I  would  have  you  without  carefulness. 
He  that  is  unmarried  careth  for  the  things  that 
belong   to    the    Lord,   how   he    may  please    the 
Lord : 

33  But    he    that    is    married    careth    for    the 
things    that    are    of   the    world,    how    he    may 
please  Ms  wife. 

34  There   is   difference    also    between    a    wife 
and    a   virgin.      The    unmarried    woman    careth 
for   the   things   of  the   Lord,   that    she   may    be 
holy  both  in  body  and   in  spirit :    but  she  that 
is   married   careth   for   the   things   of  the  world, 
how  she  may  please  her  husband. 

35  And  this  I  speak  for  your  own  profit;  not 
that  I  may  cast  a  snare  upon  you,  but  for  that 
which  is  comely,  and  that  ye  may  attend  upon 
the  Lord  without  distraction. 

36  But   if   any   man   think  that    he    behaveth 
himself  uncomely  toward  his  virgin,  if  she  pass 
the  flower   of  her  age,  and  need  so  require,  let 
him  do  what  he  will,  he  sinneth   not :   let  them 
marry. 

37  Nevertheless   he  that  standeth  steadfast  in 
his   heart,  having   no   necessity,  but   hath   power 
over   his   own   will,  and   hath  so  decreed  in  his 
heart  that  he  will  keep  his  virgin,  doeth  well. 

556 


I.  CORIOTHIANS,  VIII. 

38  So   then   he    that   giveth    her  in    marriage 
doeth  well ;   but  he  that  giveth  her  not  in  mar- 
riage doeth  better. 

39  The   wife   is   bound    by   the    law    as    long 
as   her   husband   liveth ;   but   if  her  husband  be 
dead,  she   is   at  liberty  to  be  married  to  whom 
she  will;    only  in  the  Lord. 

40  But   she   is   happier  if  she   so  abide,  after 
my   judgment :    and   I   think   also    that   I    have 
the  Spirit  of  God. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

Concerning   meats   offered   to   idols.     9    Their    Christian    liberty 
must  not  become  a  stumblingblock  to  them  that  are  weak. 

"TVTOW   as   touching   things   offered    unto   idols, 
we    know    that    we    all    have    knowledge. 
Knowledge  puifeth  up,  but  charity  edifieth. 

2  And    if    any   man    think    that    he    knoweth 
any  thing,  he  knoweth  nothing  yet  as  he  ought 
to  know. 

3  But    if   any   man    love    God,   the    same    is 
known  of  him. 

4  As  concerning  therefore  the  eating  of  those 
things  that   are   offered   in    sacrifice    unto   idols, 
we   know  that   an  idol  is  nothing  in  the  world, 
and  that  there  is  none  other  God  but  one. 

5  For  though  there   be   that  are  called  gods, 
whether   in   heaven    or    in    earth,   as    there    be 
gods  many,  and  lords  many, 

6  But  to   us   there  is  but    one    God,   the    Fa- 
ther, of  whom   are  all   things,  and   we   in  him; 
and   one   Lord  Jesus    Christ,   by  whom    are  all 
things,  and  we  by  him. 

36  557 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  IX. 

7  Howbeit    there   is   not    in    every  man    that 
knowledge :    for    some    with    conscience    of   the 
idol   unto   this    hour   eat   it   as    a    thing    offered 
unto  an   idol ;   and   their  conscience  being  weak 
is  defiled. 

8  But  meat  commendeth  us  not  to  God :   for 
neither,   if  we   eat,  are   we   the   better ;    neither, 
if  we  eat  not,  are  we  the  worse. 

9  But  take  heed  lest  by  any  means  this  lib- 
erty of  yours  become  a  stumblingblock  to  them 
that  are  weak. 

10  For  if  any  man  see  thee  which  hast  know- 
ledge sit  at  meat  in  the  idol's  temple,  shall  not 
the   conscience    of   him   which   is   weak   be    em- 
boldened  to   eat   those  things  which  are  offered 
to  idols ; 

11  And  through  thy  knowledge  shall  the  weak 
brother  perish,  for  whom  Christ  died  ? 

12  But  when  ye  sin  so  against  the  brethren, 
and  wound  their  weak  conscience,  ye  sin  against 
Christ. 

13  Wherefore,   if  meat     make   my  brother   to 
offend,    I    will    eat    no    flesh    while    the    world 
standeth,  lest  I  make  my  brother  to  offend. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

Paul  asserteth  his  apostleship,  7  and  that  they  who  preach  the 
gospel  ought  to  live  by  it;  15  yet  that  he  himself  had 
not  been  chargeable  to  them,  19  and  had  made  himself  the 
servant  of  all.  24  He  striveth  for  an  incorruptible  crown. 

AMI   not  an  apostle  ?   am  I  not  free  ?   have 
r-*-  I  not  seen  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  ?   are  not 
ye  my  work  in  the  Lord  ? 
558 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  IX. 

2  If   I   be   not    an    apostle    unto    others,  yet 
doubtless   I   ain   to   you :    for  the   seal  of  mine 
apostleship  are  ye  in  the  Lord. 

3  Mine  answer  to   them  that   do  examine  me 
is  this : 

4  Have  we  not  power  to  eat  and  to  drink? 

5  Have   we   not  power  to  lead   about    a    sis- 
ter,  a  wife,  as  well  as    other  apostles,   and    as 
the  brethren  of  the  Lord,  and  Cephas  ? 

6  Or  I  only  and  Barnabas,  have  not  we  pow- 
er to  forbear  working  ? 

7  Who   goeth  a  warfare  any  time  at  his  own 
charges  ?    who   planteth  a  vineyard,   and   eateth 
not    of   the    fruit    thereof?    or    who    feedeth    a 
flock,  and  eateth  not  of  the  milk  of  the  flock  ? 

8  Say  I  these  things  as  a  man  ?   or  saith  not 
the  law  the  same  also  ? 

9  For  it  is  written  in  the  law  of  Moses,  Thou 
shalt  not  muzzle  the  mouth  of  the  ox  that  tread- 
eth  out  the  corn.    Doth  God  take  care  for  oxen? 

10  Or   saith   he   it   altogether  for  our   sakes  ? 
For   our   sakes,   no   doubt,  this  is   written:   that 
he  that  plougheth  should  plough  in  hope ;    and 
that  he   that  thresheth  in   hope  should  be  par- 
taker of  his  hope. 

11  If  we  have  sown  unto  you  spiritual  things, 
is   it  a  great  thing  if  we  shall  reap  your  car- 
nal things  ? 

12  If  others  be  partakers  of  this  power  over 
you,  are  not  we  rather  ?     Nevertheless  we  have 
not   used   this  power;   but  suffer  all  things,  lest 
we  should  hinder  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

559 


I.  COKINTHIANS,  IX. 

13  Do   ye   not   know   that   they  which   minis- 
ter  about  holy  things  live  of  the  things  of  the 
temple  ?   and  they  which  wait  at   the   altar   are 
partakers  with  the  altar? 

14  Even  so  hath  the  Lord  ordained  that  they 
which  preach  the  gospel  should  live  of  the  gos- 
pel. 

15  But   I   have    used   none    of   these   things : 
neither    have    I    written    these    things,    that    it 
should  be   so   done   unto   me :    for   it  were  bet- 
ter for  me   to   die,  than  that  any    man    should 
make  my  glorying  void. 

16  For  though  I   preach  the  gospel,   I   have 
nothing   to   glory  of:   for  necessity  is  laid  upon 
me ;   yea,  woe  is  unto  me,  if  I  preach  not  the 
gospel ! 

17  For  if   I   do   this   thing  willingly,   I   have 
a  reward :   but  if  against  my  will,   a  dispensa- 
tion .of  the  gospel  is  committed  unto  me. 

18  What   is    my   reward   then  ?      Verily  that, 
when   I    preach    the    gospel,   I    may   make    the 
gospel   of   Christ  without   charge,   that   I   %buse 
not  my  power  in  the  gospel. 

19  For  though   I   be   free   from    all   men,   yet 
have    I   made   myself   servant   unto    all,   that   I 
might  gain  the  more. 

20  And  unto   the   Jews   I  became   as   a  Jew, 
that  I  might  gain  the  Jews ;   to   them  that  are 
under  the  law,  as  under  the  law,  that  I  might 
gain  them  that  are  under  the  law; 

21  To  them   that   are   without   law,   as  with- 
out law,   (being  not    without   law   to    God,   but 

560 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  X. 

under  the    law    to   Christ,)   that    I    might    gain 
them  that  are  without  law. 

22  To   the  weak  became   I    as   weak,   that   I 
might   gain   the   weak:    I   am    made    all   things 
to  all  tneri)  that  I  might  by  all  means  save  some. 

23  And  this   I   do  for  the  gospel's  sake,  that 
I  might  be  partaker  thereof  with  you. 

24  Know  ye   not  that  they  which    run  in   a 
race   run   all,  but   one   receiveth  the   prize  ?     So 
run,  that  ye  may  obtain. 

25  And  every  man  that  striveth  for  the  mas- 
tery is   temperate   in   all   things.     Now   they   do 
it  to   obtain   a  corruptible    crown ;    but    we    an 
incorruptible. 

26  I  therefore  so  run,  not  as  uncertainly ;   so 
fight  I,  not  as  one  that  beateth  the  air : 

27  But   I   keep  under   my  body,  and   bring  it 
into   subjection :   lest  that   by  any  means,  when 
I   have   preached  to  others,  I  myself  should  be 
a  castaway. 

CHAPTER  X. 

Certain  miracles  in  the  Old  Testament  used  as  types  of  our 
sacraments.  5  The  punishment  of  the  rebellious  Jews  a 
warning  to  us  to  avoid  the  like  sins,  15  especially  in  par- 
taking of  the  Lord's  supper.  24  In  things  indifferent  we 
must  have  regard  to  our  brethren  and  the  glory  of  God. 

A/TORE  OVER,  brethren,  I  would  not  that  ye 
should   be   ignorant,   how   that   all    our  fa- 
thers   were    under    the    cloud,    and    all    passed 
through  the  sea; 

2  And  were   all  baptized  unto   Moses   in  the 
cloud  and  in  the  sea; 

3  And  did  all  eat  the  same  spiritual  meat ; 

561 


I.  CORINTHIAN'S,  X. 

4  And  did  all  drink  the  same  spiritual  drink; 
for   they  drank   of  that   spiritual  Rock  that  fol- 
lowed them :   and  that  Rock  was  Christ. 

5  But  with  many  of  them  God  was  not  well 
pleased :   for  they  were   overthrown  in  the  wil- 
derness. 

6  Now  these    things    were    our    examples,   to 
the   intent  we  should   not  lust  after  evil  things, 
as  they  also  lusted. 

7  Neither  be  ye   idolaters,   as   were   some    of 
them ;    as   it   is'  written,   The   people    sat    down 
to  eat  and  drink,  and  rose  up  to  play. 

8  Neither  let  us   commit  fornication,  as  some 
of  them   committed,  and   fell   in   one   day  three 
and  twenty  thousand. 

9  Neither   let    us    tempt   Christ,   as    some    of 
them  also  tempted,  and  were   destroyed  of  ser- 
pents. 

10  Neither  murmur  ye,  as  some  of  them  also 
murmured,  and  were  destroyed  of  the  destroyer. 

11  Now  all  these  things  happened  unto  them 
for   ensamples :    and    they  are   written    for    our 
admonition,  upon   whom  the   ends  of  the  world 
are  come. 

12  Wherefore  let  him  that  thinketh  he  stand- 
eth  take  heed  lest  he  fall. 

13  There   hath   no   temptation   taken   you   but 
such   as  is  common  to  man :   but  God  is  faith- 
ful, who  will  not  suffer  you  to  be  tempted  above 
that   ye  are  able ;   but  will  with  the  temptation 
also   make    a   way  to    escape,   that   ye    may  be 
able  to  bear  it. 

562 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  X. 

14  Wherefore,  my  dearly   beloved,   flee   from 
idolatry. 

15  I   speak   as  to  wise   men;  judge  ye  what 
I  say. 

16  The   cup   of  blessing  which  we  bless,  is  it 
not    the    communion    of   the    blood    of    Christ? 
The  bread  which  we  break,  is  it  not  the  com- 
munion of  the  body  of  Christ  ? 

17  For  we  being  many   are    one    bread,   and 
one  body :   fpr  we  are  all  partakers  of  that  one 
bread. 

18  Behold  Israel  after  the  flesh :   are  not  they 
which  eat  of  the  sacrifices  partakers  of  the  altar  ? 

19  What   say  I   then  ?    that  the  idol   is    any 
thing,   or  that   which  is   offered  in    sacrifice    to 
idols  is  any  thing? 

20  But  /  say,  that  the  things  which  the  Gen- 
tiles  sacrifice,   they   sacrifice  to   devils,   and   not 
to   God :   and  I  would  not  that  ye  should  have 
fellowship  with  devils. 

21  Ye  cannot  drink  the  cup  of  the  Lord,  and 
the   cup   of  devils :    ye   cannot  be   partakers   of 
the  Lord's  table,  and  of  the  table  of  devils. 

22  Do  we  provoke  the  Lord  to  jealousy  ?   are 
we  stronger  than  he  ? 

23  All  things  are  lawful  for  me,  but  all  things 
are  not  expedient :   all  things  are  lawful  for  me, 
but  all  things  edify  not. 

24  Let  no  man  seek  his  own,  .but  every  man 
another's  wealth. 

25  Whatsoever  is   sold  in   the   shambles,   that 
eat,  asking  no  question  for  conscience'  sake: 

563 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  XI. 

26  For  the   earth   is  the  Lord's,  and  the  ful- 
ness thereof. 

27  If  any   of  them   that   believe  not  bid  you 
to   a  feast,   and  ye  be   disposed  to   go ;    what- 
soever is   set   before   you,    eat,   asking  no  ques- 
tion for  conscience'  sake. 

28  But  if  any  man   say  unto  you,  This  is  of- 
fered   in    sacrifice    unto    idols,   eat    not    for    his 
sake   that   shewed  it,   and   for   conscience'  sake : 
for    the    earth    is    the    Lord's,   and    the    fulness 
thereof: 

29  Conscience,   I   say,  not  thine   own,   but   of 
the    other :    for   why   is    my  liberty   judged    of 
another  marts  conscience? 

30  For  if  I  by  grace  be  a  partaker,  why  am 
I  evil  spoken  of  for  that  for  which  I  give  thanks  ? 

31  Whether    therefore    ye    eat,   or    drink,    or 
whatsoever  ye  do,  do  all  to  the  glory  of  God. 

32  Give    none    offence,   neither   to   the    Jews, 
nor    to    the    Gentiles,    nor    to    the    church    of 
God : 

33  Even   as   I    please    all   men   in  •  all    things, 
not   seeking  mine  own  profit,  but  the  profit  of 
many,  that  they  may  be  saved. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

The  apostle  reproveth  the  practice  of  men  praying  with  their 
heads  covered,  and  of  women  with  theirs  uncovered.  17  He 
rebuketh  them  for  their  divisions,  20  and  for  profaning  the 
Lord's  supper.  23  His  account  of  its  institution. 

BE  ye   followers    of   me,   even   as    I   also   am 
of  Christ. 

2  Now  I  praise  you,  brethren,  that  ye  remem- 
564 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  XL 

her  me   in   all   things,  and   keep  the  ordinances, 
as  I  delivered  them  to  you. 

3  But  I  would  have  you  know,  that  the  head 
of  every   man   is   Christ ;   and  the   head   of  the 
woman  is  the  man ;   and  the  head  of  Christ  is 
God. 

4  Every  man  praying  or  prophesying,  having 
his  head  covered,  dishonoureth  his  head. 

5  But   every  woman  that  prayeth  or  prophe- 
sieth  with  her  head  uncovered  dishonoureth  her 
head :   for  that  is   even   all  one  as  if  she  were 
shaven. 

6  For  if  the  woman  be   not  covered,  let   her 
also  be  shorn :   but  if  it  be   a  shame  for  a  wo- 
man to  be  shorn  or  shaven,  let  her  be  covered. 

7  For   a   man   indeed  ought  not  to  cover  his 
head,  forasmuch   as   he   is  the  image   and  glory 
of  God :  but  the  woman  is  the  glory  of  the  man. 

8  For   the   man   is    not    of   the    woman ;    but 
the  woman  of  the  man. 

9  Neither  was  the  man  created  for  the  woman ; 
but  the  woman  for  the  man. 

10  For  this  cause  ought   the  woman  to  have 
power  on  her  head  because  of  the  angels. 

11  Nevertheless    neither    is    the    man    without 
the  woman,  neither  the  woman  without  the  man, 
in  the  Lord. 

12  For  as   the   woman   is    of   the    man,   even 
so   is   the    man    also    by   the    woman ;    but    all 
things  of  God. 

13  Judge  in  yourselves :   is   it  comely  that  a 

woman  pray  unto  God  uncovered? 

565 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  XI. 

14  Doth    not    even    nature    itself   teach    you, 
that,   if   a   man   have   long   hair,   it   is   a   shame 
unto  him  ? 

15  But   if  a  woman   have   long   hair,   it   is    a 
glory   to  her :   for   her  hair   is   given   her   for  a 


covering. 


16  But   if   any   man   seem   to   be   contentious, 
we   have   no    such   custom,  neither  the  churches 
of  God. 

17  Now   in    this    that   I    declare   unto    you   I 
praise  you   not,  that   ye   come   together   not  for 
the  better,  but  for  the  worse. 

18  For   first   of    all,   when   ye    come    together 
in   the    church,   I    hear   that    there    be    divisions 
among  you ;   and  I  partly  believe  it. 

19  For   there    must    be    also    heresies    among 
you,    that    they    which    are    approved    may    be 
made  manifest  among  you. 

20  When  ye  come  together  therefore  into  one 
place,  this  is  not  to  eat  the  Lord's  supper. 

21  For  in  eating  every  one  taketh  before  other 
his   own   supper :    and   one   is   hungry,   and    an- 
other is  drunken. 

22  What !   have  ye  not  houses   to  eat  and  to 
drink  in  ?    or  despise  ye  the  church  of  God,  and 
shame  them  that  have  not  ?     What  shall  I  say 
to  you?  shall  I  praise  you  in  this?    I  praise  you 
not. 

23  For    I    have    received    of    the    Lord   that 
which  also  I  delivered  unto  you,  That  the  Lord 
Jesus,  the  same  night  in  which  he  was  betrayed, 
took  bread: 

566 


I.  CORIOTHIANS,  XI. 

24  And  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  brake 
it,  and   said,  Take,  eat ;   this   is  my  body,  which 
is   broken  for  you :   this  do  in  remembrance  of 
me. 

25  After   the   same   manner   also   he  took  the 
cup,   when   he   had   supped,  saying,  This   cup  is 
the  new  testament  in  my  blood :   this  do  ye,  as 
oft  as  ye  drink  it,  in  remembrance  of  me. 

26  For   as   often   as    ye    eat    this    bread,   and 
drink  this   cup,   ye   do    shew  the    Lord's    death 
till  he  come. 

27  Wherefore   whosoever   shall  eat  this  bread, 
and  drink  this  cup  of  the  Lord,  unworthily,  shall 
be  guilty  of  the  body  and  blood  of  the  Lord. 

28  But  let   a  man     examine   himself,   and   so 
let  him  eat  of  that  bread,  and  drink  of  that  cup. 

29  For   he   that   eateth   and    drinketh    unwor- 
thily, eateth  and  drinketh  damnation  to  himself, 
not  discerning  the  Lord's  body. 

30  For  this  cause  many  are  weak  and  sickly 
among  you,  and  many  sleep. 

31  For  if  we  would  judge  ourselves,  we  should 
not  be  judged. 

32  But  when  we    are   judged,   we    are    chas- 
tened of  the  Lord,  that  we  should  not  be  con- 
demned with  the  world. 

33  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  when  ye  come  to- 
gether to  eat,  tarry  one  for  another. 

34  And   if  any   man   hunger,   let   him   eat   at 
home ;    that  ye   come    not    together    unto    con- 
demnation.     And  the  rest  will  I   set  in  order 

when  I  come. 

567 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  XII. 
CHAPTER  XII. 

Concerning  spiritual  gifts.  4  Diversities  of  gifts,  but  the 
same  Spirit.  12  As  in  the  natural  body  there  are  mamj 
members,  and  all  have  not  the  same  office,  27  so  in  the 

\JL/  * 

church  there  are  different  gifts  and  offices. 

1VTOW   concerning    spiritual    gifts,   brethren,   I 
•^    would  not  have  you  ignorant. 

2  Ye-  know    that    ye    were    Gentiles,    carried 
away  unto   these   dumb  idols,  even  as  ye  were 
led. 

3  Wherefore   I  give   you  to    understand,   that 
no   man  speaking  by  the   Spirit   of  God  calleth 
Jesus   accursed :   and   that  no  man   can  say  that 
Jesus  is  the  Lord,  but  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

4  Now  there   are   diversities   of  gifts,  but  the 
same  Spirit. 

5  And  there  are  differences  of  administrations, 
but  the  same  Lord. 

6  And  there  are  diversities  of  operations,  but 
it  is  the  same  God  which  worketh  all  in  all. 

7  But  the  manifestation  of  the  Spirit  is  given 
to  every  man  to  profit  withal. 

8  For  to  one  is  given  by  the  Spirit  the  word 
of  wisdom ;   to  another  the  word   of  knowledge 
by  the  same  Spirit ; 

9  To    another    faith   by  the    same    Spirit ;    to 
another  the  gifts  of  healing  by  the  same  Spirit ; 

10  To   another   the   working    of   miracles ;  to 
another    prophecy ;     to    another    discerning  of 
spirits ;   to   another  divers  kinds  of  tongues ;  to 
another  the  interpretation  of  tongues : 

11  But   all  these  worketh  that    one    and   the 

568 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  XII. 

selfsame  Spirit,  dividing  to  every  man  severally 
as  he  will. 

12  For   as   the   body  is   one,   and   hath  many 
members,    and    all    the    members    of    that    one 
body,  being  many,  are  one  body:  so  also  is  Christ. 

13  For  by  one  Spirit  are  we  all  baptized  into 
one  body,  whether  we  be  Jews  or  Gentiles,  wheth- 
er we  be  bond  or  free ;  and  have  been  all  made 
to  drink  into  one  Spirit. 

14  For  the  body  is  not  one  member,  but  many. 

15  If  the   foot   shall   say,   Because   I   am    not 
the   hand,  I   am  not   of  the   body;   is   it  there- 
fore not  of  the  body  ? 

16  And  if  the   ear   shall   say,   Because   I   am 
not  the  eye,  I  am  not  of  the  body ;  is  it  there- 
fore not  of  the  body  ? 

17  If   the   whole    body  were    an    eye,   where 
were  the   hearing  ?     If  the   whole  were  hearing, 
where  were  the  smelling  ? 

18  But  now  hath  God  set  the  members  every 
one  of  them  in  the  body,  as  it  hath  pleased  him. 

19  And  if  they  were   all  one  member,  where 
were  the  body? 

20  But  now  are  they  many  members,  yet  but 
one  body. 

21  And  the   eye   cannot   say  unto   the    hand, 
I   have   no  need   of  thee :    nor   again   the   head 
to  the  feet,  I  have  no  need  of  you. 

22  Nay,  much   more    those    members    of   the 
body,   which   seem  to  be   more    feeble,   are    ne- 
cessary : 

23  And  those  members  of  the  body,  which  we 

569 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  XIII. 

think  to  be  less  honourable,  upon  these  we  be- 
stow more  abundant  honour ;  and  our  uncomely 
parts  have  more  abundant  comeliness. 

24  For   our   comely  parts  have  no  need :   but 
God   hath   tempered  the    body  together,   having 
given  more  abundant  honour  to  that  part  which 
lacked : 

25  That   there    should   be    no    schism    in   the 
body ;    but   that  the  members   should  have  the 
same  care  one  for  another. 

26  And   whether   one   member   suffer,   all  the 
members  suffer  with  it ;  or  one  member  be  hon- 
oured, all  the  members  rejoice  with  it. 

27  Now  ye  are  the  body  of  Christ,  and  mem- 
bers in  particular. 

28  And   God   hath   set   some    in    the    church, 
first  apostles,  secondarily  prophets,  thirdly  teach- 
ers,  after  that   miracles,   then  gifts   of   healings, 
helps,  governments,  diversities  of  tongues. 

29  Are   all   apostles  ?    are   all  prophets  ?    are 
all  teachers  ?    are  all  workers  of  miracles  ? 

30  Have  all  the  gifts  of  healing?  do  all  speak 
with  tongues  ?    do  all  interpret  ? 

31  But   covet    earnestly  the    best    gifts :    and 
yet  shew  I  unto  you  a  more  excellent  way. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

All  gifts,  however  excellent,  are  worth  nothing  without  char- 
ity. 4  The  praises  thereof.  13  It  is  greater  than  hope 
and  faith. 

nHHOUGH  I  speak  with  the  tongues  of  men 

and   of  angels,  and  have  not  charity,  I  am 

become  as  sounding  brass,  or  a  tinkling  cymbal. 

570 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  XIII. 

2  And  though  I  have  the  gift  of  prophecy, 
and  understand  all  mysteries,  and  all  knowledge; 
and  though  I  have  all  faith,  so  that  I  could  re- 
move mountains,  and  have  not  charity,  I  am 


nothing. 

'  3  And  though  I  bestow  all  my  goods  to  feed 
the  poor,  and  though  I  give  my  body  to  be 
burned,  and  have  not  charity,  it  profiteth  me 
nothing. 

4  Charity   suffereth   long,   and  is   kind ;    char- 
ity  envieth  not ;   charity  vaunteth   not  itself,   is 
not  puffed  up, 

5  Doth    not  behave    itself   unseemly,   seeketh 
not  her   own,   is   not    easily   provoked,   thinketh 
no  evil ; 

6  Rejoice th  not   in   iniquity,   but   rejoiceth   in 
the  truth ; 

7  Beareth  all  things,  believeth  all  things,  hop- 
eth  all  things,  endureth  all  things. 

8  Charity  never  faileth :   but  whether  there  be 
prophecies,    they    shall    fail ;     whether    there    be 
tongues,    they    shall    cease ;     whether    there    be 
knowledge,  it  shall  vanish  away. 

9  For  we   know  in  part,  and  we  prophesy  in 
part. 

10  But   when   that  which  is   perfect  is  come, 
then  that  which  is  in  part  shall  be  done  away. 

11  When  I  was   a  child,  I   spake   as   a  child, 
I   understood   as   a  child,  I  thought  as  a  child : 
but   when   I   became   a  man,  I  put  away  child- 
ish things. 

12  For  nowr  we  see  through  a  glass,  darkly; 

571 


L  CORINTHIANS,  XIV. 

but  then  face  to   face :    now  I  know  in   part ; 
but  then  shall  I  know  even  as  also  I  am  known. 
13  And  now  abideth  faith,  hope,  charity,  these 
three ;   but  the  greatest  of  these  is  charity. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

The  gift  of  prophecy  preferred  to  speaking  with  tongues.  1 2 
The  end  of  both  is  the  edification  of  the  church.  26  Di- 
rections how  to  use  these  gifts.  34  Women  forbidden  to 
speak  in  the  church. 

T^OLLOW  after   charity,   and    desire    spiritual 
gifts,  but  rather  that  ye  may  prophesy. 

2  For  he  that  speaketh  in  an  unknown  tongue 
speaketh   not   unto   men,  but   unto  God :   for  no 
man   understandeth   him;   howbeit   in   the   spirit 
he  speaketh  mysteries. 

3  But  he  that  prophesieth  speaketh  unto  men 
to  edification,  and  exhortation,  and  comfort. 

4  He   that   speaketh    in    an    unknown    tongue 
edifieth   himself;   but  he   that   prophesieth  edifi- 
eth  the  church. 

5  I  would  that  ye  all  spake  with  tongues,  but 
rather  that  ye  prophesied:  for  greater  is  he  that 
prophesieth  than  he  that  speaketh  with  tongues, 
except  he  interpret,  that  the  church  may  receive 
edifying. 

6  Now,  brethren,  if  I   come   unto   you   speak- 
ing  with   tongues,  what   shall   I   profit   you,  ex- 
cept I   shall   speak  to   you  either  by  revelation, 
or  by  knowledge,  or  by  prophesying,  or  by  doc- 
trine ? 

7  And   even  things  without  life  giving  sound, 
whether  pipe   or  harp,  except  they  give  a   dis- 

572 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  XIV. 

tinction  in  the   sounds,  how   shall  it  be  known 
what  is  piped  or  harped? 

8  For  if  the  trumpet  give  an  uncertain  sound, 
who  shall  prepare'  himself  to  the  battle  ? 

9  So  likewise  ye,  except  ye  utter  by  the  tongue 
words   easy   to   be   understood,   how   shall   it  be 
known  what  is  spoken?   for  ye  shall  speak  into 
the  air. 

10  There   are,  it   may  be,  so   many  kinds   of 
voices  in  the  world,  and  none  of  them  is  with- 
out signification. 

11  Therefore  if  I   know  not  the  meaning  of 
the   voice,   I   shall  be    unto    him    that    speaketh 
a  barbarian,   and  he   that   speaketh    shall   be    a 
barbarian  unto  me. 

12  Even   so  ye,  forasmuch   as  ye  are  zealous 
of  spiritual  gifts,   seek  that    ye    may    excel    to 
the  edifying  of  the  church. 

13  Wherefore  let  him  that  speaketh  in  an  un- 
known tongue  pray  that  he  may  interpret. 

14  For  if  I  pray  in  an  unknown  tongue,  my 
spirit  prayeth,  but   my  understanding  is  unfruit- 
ful. 

15  What  is  it  then?     I   will  pray  with   the 
spirit,   and   I   will  pray  with  the   understanding 
also :    I   will   sing  with    the    spirit,   and    I   will 
sing  with  the  understanding  also. 

16  Else,    when    thou    shalt    bless    with    the 
spirit,   how   shall    he    that    occupieth    the    room 
of   the   unlearned   say  Amen   at  thy  giving    of 
thanks,  seeing  he   understandeth  not  what  thou 

sayest  ? 

37  573 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  XIV. 

For  thou  verily  givest  thanks  well,  but  the 
other  is  not  edified. 

18  I   thank    my   God,  I    speak   with    tongues 
more  than  ye  all : 

19  Yet  in  the  church  I  had  rather  speak  five 
words  with  my  understanding,  that   by  my  voice 
I   might   teach   others    also,   than    ten    thousand 
words  in  an  unknown  tongue. 

20  Brethren,   be   not    children    in    understand- 
ing :   howbeit  in   malice   be   ye   children,  but   in 
understanding  be  men. 

21  In   the   law    it    is   written,   With    men    of 
other  tongues  and  other  lips  will  I   speak  unto 
this   people ;   and   yet  for  all  that  will  they  not 
hear  me,  saith  the  Lord. 

22  Wherefore  tongues   are   for   a   sign,  not  to 
them  that  believe,  but  to  them  that  believe  not: 
but   prophesying  serveth  not  for  them  that  be- 
lieve not,  but  for  them  which  believe. 

23  If  therefore  the  whole  church  be  come  to- 
gether into  one  place,  and  all  speak  with  tongues, 
and   there  come  in  those  that  are  unlearned,  or 
unbelievers,  will  they  not  say  that  ye  are  mad? 

24  But  if   all  prophesy,   and    there    come    in 
one   that  believeth   not,  or   one  unlearned,  he  is 
convinced  of  all,  he  is  judged  of  all : 

25  And  thus  are  the  secrets  of  his  heart  made 
manifest ;    and   so   falling   down   on   his   face   he 
will  worship   God,   and   report   that   God    is    in 
you  of  a  truth. 

26  How  is  it  then,  brethren  ?   when  ye  come 
together,  every  one  of  you   hath   a  psalm,  hath 

574 


I.  CORIjSTHIA^S,  XIV. 

a  doctrine,  hath  a  tongue,  hath  a  revelation,  hath 
an  interpretation.  Let  all  things  be  done  unto 
edifying. 

27  If  any  man  speak   in  an  unknown  tongue, 
let   it  be  by  two,  or  at  the   most  by  three,  and 
that  by  course ;   and  let  one  interpret. 

28  But   if-  there    be    no    interpreter,   let    him 
keep   silence   in  the  church ;   and  let  him  speak 
to  himself,  and  to  God. 

29  Let  the  prophets  speak  two  or  three,  and 
let  the  others  judge. 

30  If  any  thing  be   revealed  to   another  that 
sitteth  by,  let  the  first  hold  his  peace. 

31  For  ye  may  all  prophesy  one  by  one,  that 
all  may  learn,  and  all  may  be  comforted. 

32  And  the   spirits   of  the   prophets   are  sub- 
ject to  the  prophets. 

33  For   God  is   not   the   author  of   confusion, 
but  of  peace,  as  in  all  churches  of  the  saints. 

34  Let  your  women  keep  silence  in  the  church- 
es :  for  it  is  not  permitted  unto  them  to  speak ; 
but  they  are  commanded  to  be  under  obedience, 
as  also  saith  the  law. 

35  And  if  they  will  learn  any  thing,  let  them 
ask  their  husbands  at  home :   for  it  is  a  shame 
for  women  to  speak  in  the  church. 

36  What !   came   the  word   of  God   out   from 
you  ?   or  came  it  unto  you  only  ? 

37  If  any  man  think  himself  to  be  a  prophet, 
or  spiritual,  let  him  acknowledge  that  the  things 
that  I   write   unto   you   are  the   commandments 

of  the  Lord. 

575 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  XY. 

38  But   if   any  man  be   ignorant,  let   him   be 
ignorant. 

39  Wherefore,  brethren,  covet  to  prophesy,  and 
forbid  not  to  speak  with  tongues. 

40  Let   all    things    be    done    decently   and    in 
order. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

The    certainty    of  the  resurrection  proved    ~by    the    resurrection 

of  Christ.     35  The  manner   of  the   resurrection.     51    Those 

then    living   on    the  earth    shall    be    changed,    and    the    dead 

raised  incorruptible.  54  Death  swallowed  up   in  victory. 

A/TO  RE  0  YE  R,  brethren,  I  declare  unto  you 
-**•**  the  gospel  which  I  preached  unto  you,  which 
also  ye  have  received,  and  wherein  ye  stand ; 

2  By  which    also    ye    are    saved,   if   ye    keep 
in   memory   what   I   preached    unto    you,   unless 
ye  have  believed  in  vain. 

3  For   I   delivered   unto   you   first   of  all  that 
which  I  also  received,  how  that  Christ  died  for 
our  sins  according  to  the  Scriptures : 

4  And   that   he   was   buried,  and  that  he  rose 
again  the  third  day  according  to  the  Scriptures : 

5  And  that   he   was   seen   of  Cephas,  then  of 
the  twelve : 

6  After  that,  he  was  seen  of  above  five  hun- 
dred  brethren   at    once ;    of   whom   the    greater 
part   remain    unto    this    present,   but    some    are 
fallen  asleep. 

7  After    that,   he   was    seen   of   James ;    then 
of  all  the  apostles. 

8  And  last   of   all  he   was   seen   of  me   also, 
as  of  one  born  out  of  due  time. 

9  For  I   am  the    least    of   the    apostles,   that 

576 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  XV. 

am  not  meet  to  be   called   an   apostle,   because 
I  persecuted  the  church  of  God. 

10  But  by  the  grace   of  God   I   am  what   I 
am :    and    his   grace   which   was   bestowed  upon 
me    was    not    in    vain ;    but    I    laboured    more 
abundantly  than  they  all :    yet   not   I,   but   the 
grace  of  God  which  was  with  me. 

11  Therefore  \vhether  it  were  I    or   they,   so 
we  preach,  and  so  ye  believed. 

12  JSTow  if  Christ  be  preached  that   he    rose 
from  the   dead,  how  say  some  among  you  that 
there  is  no  resurrection  of  the  dead  ? 

13  But  if  there  be  no  resurrection  of  the  dead, 
then  is  Christ  not  risen :  • 

14  And  if   Christ  be   not  risen,   then   is    our 
preaching  vain,  and  your  faith  is  also  vain. 

15  Yea,  and   we   are   found  false  witnesses  of 
God ;  because  we  have  testified  of  God  that  he 
raised  up  Christ :   whom  he  raised  not  up,  if  so 
be  that  the  dead  rise  not. 

16  For  if  the  dead  rise  not,  then  is  not  Christ 
raised : 

17  And  if  Christ  be  not  raised,  your  faith  is 
vain ;   ye  are  yet  in  your  sins. 

18  Then  they  also  which   are  fallen  asleep  in 
Christ  are  perished. 

19  If  in  this  life  only  we  have  hope  in  Christ, 
we  are  of  all  men  most  miserable. 

20  But   now  is   Christ   risen    from    the    dead, 
and  become  the  firstfruits  of  them  that  slept.  . 

21  For    since    by  man    came    death,  by  man 

came  also  the  resurrection  of  the  dead. 

577 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  XV. 

22  For  as  in  Adam  all  die,  even  so  in  Christ 
shall  all  be  made  alive. 

23  But   every  man  in  his  own  order :   Christ 
the   firstfruits ;    afterward  they  that  are  Christ's 
at  his  coming. 

24  Then  cometh  the  end,  when  he   shall  have 
delivered  up  the  kingdom  to  God,  even  the  Fa- 
ther;  when  he   shall  have   put    down    all    rule, 
and  all  authority  and  power. 

25  For  he   must  reign,   till   he   hath   put    all 
enemies  under  his  feet. 

26  The   last    enemy   that    shall    be    destroyed 
is  death. 

27  For  he  hath  put  all  things  under  his  feet. 
But  when   he   saith,   All  things   are    put    under 
liim,   it  is  manifest  that  he   is   excepted;  which 
did  put  all  things  under  him. 

28  And  when  all  things  shall  be  subdued  unto 
him,   then   shall  the   Son    also    himself   be    sub- 
ject unto   him  that  put   all    things   under  him, 
that  God  may  be  all  in  all. 

29  Else   what   shall  they   do   which    are  bap- 
tized for  the  dead,  if  the  dead  rise  not  at  all? 
why  are  they  then  baptized  for  the  dead  ? 

30  And    why    stand    we    in    jeopardy    every 
hour  ? 

31  I   protest   by  your  rejoicing  which  I  have 
in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord,  I  die  daily. 

32  If  after  the  manner  of  men  I  have  fought 
with  beasts  at  Ephesus,  what  advantageth  it  me, 
if  the  dead  rise  not?   let  us  eat  and  drink;  for 
to  morrow  we  die. 

578 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  XV. 

33  Be  not  deceived :   evil  communications  cor- 
rupt good  manners. 

34  Awake   to   righteousness,  and   sin   not ;   for 
some  have  not  the  knowledge  of  God :   I  speak 
this  to  your  shame. 

35  But  some  man  will  say,  How  are  the  dead 
raised  up?   and  with  what  body  do  they  come? 

36  Thou  fool,  that  which  thou   so  west  is   not 
quickened,  except  it  die  : 

37  And   that  which   thou  sowest,  thou  sowest 
not   that   body  that  shall   be,  but   bare   grain,  it 
may  chance  of  wheat,  or  of  some  other  grain  : 

38  But  God  giveth  it  a  body  as  it  hath  pleas- 
ed him,  and  to  every  seed  his  own  body. 

39  All  flesh  is  not  the  same  flesh:   but  there 
is   one   kind  of  flesh   of  men,   another   flesh   of 
beasts,  another  of  fishes,  and  another  of  birds. 

40  There   are  also  celestial  bodies,  and  bodies 
terrestrial:  but  the  glory  of  the  celestial  is  one, 
and  the  glory  of  the  terrestrial  is  another.  a< 

41  There   is   one   glory   of   the   sun,   and   an- 
other glory  of  the  moon,  and  another  glory  of 
the   stars ;    for   one    star   diifereth   from   another 
star  in  glory. 

42  So   also  is   the   resurrection    of   the    dead. 
It  is   sown  in   corruption,  it  is   raised  in  incor- 
ruption : 

43  It  is  sown  in  dishonour,  it  is  raised  in  glo- 
ry: it  is  sown  in  weakness,  it  is  raised  in  power: 

44  It   is   sown   a   natural   body,  it  is  raised  a 
spiritual  body.      There   is   a   natural    body,   and 
there  is  a  spiritual  body. 

579 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  XT.  . 

45  And  so  it  is  written,  The  first  man  Adam 
was   made   a   living   soul ;    the    last   Adam    was 
made  a  quickening  spirit. 

46  Howbeit   that  was  not  first  which  is  spir- 
itual, but   that  which   is   natural ;   and  afterward 
that  which  is  spiritual. 

47  The  first  man  is  of  the  earth,  earthy :   the 
second  man  is  the  Lord  from  heaven. 

48  As   is   the    earthy,  such  are  they  also  that 
are   earthy :    and  as   is   the   heavenly,    such    are 
they  also  that  are  heavenly. 

49  And   as  we   have   borne  the  image  of  the 
earthy,   we   shall    also   bear    the    image    of   the 
heavenly. 

50  Now  this   I   say,   brethren,   that   flesh   and 
blood  cannot   inherit  the   kingdom  of  God;    nei- 
ther doth  corruption  inherit  incorruption. 

51  Behold,  I  shew  you  a  mystery ;   We  shall 
not  all  sleep,  but  we  shall  all  be  changed, 

52  In   a  moment,  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye, 
at  the  last  trump  :   for  the  trumpet  shall  sound, 
and   the   dead  shall  be  raised   incorruptible,  and 
we  shall  be  changed. 

53  For   this   corruptible   must    put    on    incor- 
ruption, and  this  mortal  must  put  on  immortality. 

54  So   when   this    corruptible    shall    have    put 
on   incorruption,  and   this  mortal  shall  have  put 
on   immortality,   then   shall  be   brought   to   pass 
the   saying  that  is  written,  Death  is   swallowed 
up  in  victory. 

55  0    death,   where    is    thy   sting  ?     0   grave, 
where  is  thy  victory? 

580 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  XVI. 

56  The  sting  of  death  is  sin ;  and  the  strength 
of  sin  is  the  law. 

57  But   thanks   be   to    God,   which    giveth    us 
the  victory  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

58  Therefore,    iny    beloved    brethren,    be    ye 
steadfast,  unmoveable,  always   abounding  in   the 
work   of  the   Lord,  forasmuch  as   ye  know  that 
your  labour  is  not  in  vain  in  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

The  apostle  exhorfeth  them  to  relieve  the  wants  of  the  breth- 
ren at  Jerusalem;  10  commendeth  Timothy;  13  and  after 
friendly  admonitions,  19  concludeth  his  epistle  with  divers 
salutations. 

1VTOW  concerning  the  collection  for  the  saints, 
•*•  as  I  have  given  order  to  the  churches  of 
Galatia,  even  so  do  ye. 

2  Upon   the   first   day  of  the  week  let  every 
one   of  you   lay   by  him   in   store,  as    God  hath 
prospered  him,  that  there  be  no  gatherings  when 
I  come. 

3  And  when    I    come,   whomsoever    ye    shall 
approve   by  your  letters,   them   will   I    send    to 
bring  your  liberality  unto  Jerusalem. 

4  And  if  it  be  meet  that  I  go  also,  they  shall 
go  with  me. 

5  Now   I   will   come   unto  you,  when   I   shall  . 
pass  through  Macedonia :  for  I  do  pass  through 
Macedonia. 

6  And  it  may  be  that   I  will   abide,  yea,  and 
winter  with  you,  that  ye  may  bring  me  on  my 
journey  whithersoever  I  go. 

7  For  I  will  not   see  you  now  by  the  way; 

581 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  XVI. 

but   I   trust   to   tarry   a   while   with   you,  if  the 
Lord  permit. 

8  But  I  will  tarry  at  Ephesus  until  Pentecost. 

9  For   a   great   door   and    effectual   is    opened 
unto  me,  and  there  are  many  adversaries. 

10  ISTow  if  Timotheus  come,  see  that  he  may 
be   with   you  without  fear :   for  he  worketh  the 
work    of  the  Lord,  as  I  also  do. 

11  Let   no    man    therefore    despise    him:    but 
conduct   him   forth  in  peace,  that  he  may  come 
unto  me :   for  I  look  for  him  with  the  brethren. 

12  As  touching  our  brother  Apollos,  I  greatly 
desired   him   to  come  unto  you  with  the  breth- 
ren :    but   his   will   was   not    at    all  to   come    at 
this  time ;  but  he  will  come  when  he  shall  have 
convenient  time. 

13  Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in   the  faith,  quit  you 
like  men,  be  strong. 

14  Let  all  your  things  be  done  with  charity. 

15  I    beseech    you,   brethren,    (ye    know    the 
house   of  Stephanas,  that  it   is  the  firstfruits  of 
Achaia,  and  that  they  have  addicted  themselves 
to  the  ministry  of  the  saints,) 

16  That  ye  submit  yourselves  unto  such,  and 
to   every  one   that  helpeth  with  us,  and  labour- 
eth. 

17  I   am  glad    of   the    coming    of   Stephanas 
and  Fortunatus   and  Achaicus :    for    that  which 
was  lacking  on  your  part  they  have  supplied. 

18  For    they    have    refreshed    my    spirit    and 
yours :   therefore   acknowledge  ye  them  that  are 

such. 

582 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  XVI. 

19  The  churches  of  Asia  salute  you.     Aquila 
and  Priscilla  salute  you  much  in  the  Lord,  with 
the  church  that  is  in  their  house. 

20  All  the  brethren  greet  you.     Greet  ye  one 
another  with  a  holy  kiss. 

21  The  salutation  of  me  Paul  with  mine  own 
hand. 

22  If  any  man  love  not  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
let  him  be  Anathema.     Maran  atha. 

23  The   grace    of   our   Lord    Jesus   Christ    be 
with  you. 

24  My  love   be  with  you  all  in  Christ  Jesus. 
Amen. 

1  The  first  epistle  to  the  Corinthians  was  written  from  Philippi 
by  Stephanas,  and  Fortunatus,  and  Achaicus,  and  Timotheus. 

583 


THE 
SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 


TO  THE 


CORINTHIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

The  apostle's  salutation.  3  The  consolation  God  had  given 
him  in  his  tribulation  enabled  him  to  comfort  others.  8 
His  trouble  in  Asia.  12  The  ground  -of  his  rejoicing.  15 
His  reasons  in  not  visiting  them. 

T)AUL,    an    apostle    of   Jesus    Christ    by    the 
will  of  God,  and  Timothy  our  brother,  unto 
the   church   of    God   which   is    at    Corinth,   with 
all  the  saints  which  are  in  all  Achaia  : . 

2  Grace   be  to  you,  and  peace,  from  God  our 
Father  and  from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed   be    God,   even    the    Father    of   our 
Lord  Jesus   Christ,  the   Father   of  mercies,   and 
the  God  of  all  comfort ; 

4  Who   comforteth   us   in    all   our  tribulation, 
that   we   may   be   able   to    comfort    them   which 
are   in   any  trouble,   by  the    comfort  wherewith 
we  ourselves  are  comforted  of  God. 

5  For  as   the   sufferings   of  Christ   abound   in 
us,  so  our  consolation  also  aboundeth  by  Christ. 

6  And  whether  we   be  afflicted,  it  is  for  your 
consolation  and  salvation,  which  is  effectual  in  the 

enduring  of  the   same  sufferings  which   we   also 

584 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  I. 

suffer:    or  whether    we    be    comforted,  it  is   for 
your  consolation  and  salvation. 

7  And  our  hope  of  you  is  steadfast,  knowing, 
that   as   ye   are   partakers   of   the   sufferings,   so 
shall  ye  be  also  of  the  consolation. 

8  For  we   would   not,  brethren,  have   you  ig- 
norant of  our  trouble  which  came  to  us  in  Asia, 
that    we   were    pressed    out    of    measure,   above 
strength,   insomuch    that   we   despaired    even    of 
life:       • 

9  But  we   had   the  sentence  of  death  in  our- 
selves,  that  we   should    not    trust    in    ourselves, 
but  in  God  which  raiseth  the  dead : 

10  Who   delivered  us   from   so  great  a  death, 
and   doth   deliver :    in   whom   we   trust   that   he 
will  yet  deliver  us; 

11  Ye    also    helping    together    by  prayer    for 
us,   that   for  the   gift  bestowed  upon   us   by  the 
means   of  many   persons   thanks   may   be    given 
by  many  on  our  behalf. 

12  For    our   rejoicing    is    this,   the   testimony 
of  our   conscience,  that  in   simplicity  and  godly 
sincerity,   not   with  fleshly   wisdom,   but   by   the 
grace  of  God,  we  have  had  our  conversation  in 
the  world,  and  more  abundantly  to  you-ward. 

13  For  we  write  none  other  things  unto  you, 
than  what  ye  read  or  acknowledge ;   and  I  trust 
ye  shall  acknowledge  even  to  the  end ; 

14  As  -also  ye  have  acknowledged  us  in  part, 
that  we  are  your  rejoicing,  even  as  ye  also  are 
ours  in  the  day  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

15  And  in   this   confidence   I   was   minded  to 

585 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  II. 

come   unto   you   before,   that   ye    might    have    a 
second  benefit ; 

16  And  to  pass  by  you  into  Macedonia,  and 
to  come  again  out  of  Macedonia  unto  you,  and 
of  you  to  be  brought  on  my  way  toward  Judea. 

17  When   I   therefore  was    thus    minded,   did 
I   use   lightness  ?   or  the  things  that  I  purpose, 
do   I   purpose   according  to   the   flesh,  that  with 
me  there  should  be  yea,  yea,  and  nay,  nay? 

18  But  as  God  is  true,  our  word  toward  you 
was  not  yea  and  nay. 

19  For  the    Son    of   God,   Jesus    Christ,   who 
was   preached   among    you    by   us,   even   by   me 
and  Silvanus   and  Timotheus,  was   not  yea   and 
nay,  but  in  him  was  yea. 

20  For  all  the  promises  of  God  in  him  are  yea, 
and  in  him  Amen,  unto  the  glory  of  God  by  us. 

21  Now    he   which    stablisheth    us    with    you 
in  Christ,  and  hath  anointed  us,  is  God ; 

22  Who   hath   also   sealed   us,   and  given  the 
earnest  of  the  Spirit  in  our  hearts. 

23  Moreover   I   call   God   for  a    record   upon 
my   soul,  that  to  spare  you   I  came  not  as  yet 
unto  Corinth. 

24  Not  for  that  we  have  dominion  over  your 
faith,  but  are  helpers  of  your  joy :   for  by  faith 
ye  stand. 

CHAPTER  II. 

Having  shewn  why  he  came  not  to  them,  6  the  apostle  di- 
recteth  them  to  receive  again  the  excommunicated  person. 
12  His  disappointment  in  not  finding  Titus  at  Troas.  '  14 
His  thanksgiving  to  God  for  his  success  in  preaching  the 
gospel. 

586 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  II. 

T)UT   I   determined   this   with    myself,   that   I 
^   would   not   come    again    to    you    in    heavi- 
ness. 

2  For  if  I   make   you   sorry,  who  is  he  then 
that   maketh   me   glad,   but  the    same   which    is 
made  sorry  by  me  ? 

3  And  I  wrote  this  same  unto  you,  lest,  when 
I   came,   I   should    have    sorrow  from   them    of 
whom  I  ought  to  rejoice ;   having  confidence  in 
you  all,  that  my  joy  is  the  joy  of  you  all. 

4  For   out   of  much  affliction   and  anguish  of 
heart   I   wrote   unto  you  with  many  tears ;   not 
that  ye   should  be  grieved,   but  that  ye   might 
know   the   love   which   I   have  more  abundantly 
unto  you. 

5  But  if  any  have   caused  grief,  he  hath  not 
grieved  me,  but  in  part :   that  I  may  not  over- 
charge you  all. 

6  Sufficient  to  such  a  man  is  this  punishment, 
which  was  inflicted  of  many. 

7  So  that  contrariwise  ye  ought  rather  to  for- 
give him,  and  comfort  him,  lest  perhaps  such  a 
one  should  be  swallowed  up  with  overmuch  sorrow. 

8  Wherefore    I    beseech    you    that    ye    would 
confirm  your  love  toward  him. 

9  For  to   this    end   also    did    I   write,   that    I 
might  know  the   proof  of  you,   whether  ye   be 
obedient  in  all  things. 

10  To  whom  ye  forgive   any  thing,   I  forgive 
also :    for  if   I   forgave    any  thing,   to   whom    I 
forgave   $,   for  your   sakes  forgave  I  it  in   the 
person  of  Christ ; 

587 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  III. 

11  Lest    Satan    should   get    an    advantage   of 
us :   for  we  are  not  ignorant  of  his  devices. 

12  Furthermore,   when     I    came    to    Troas    to 
preach  Christ's  gospel,  and  a  door  was   opened 
unto  me  of  the  Lord, 

13  I    had    no    rest    in    my    spirit,   because    I 
found   not    Titus    my   brother ;    but    taking    my 
leave  of  them,  I  went  from  thence  into  Macedonia. 

14  Now  thanks    be   unto   God,   which   always 
causeth   us    to    triumph   in   Christ,   and   maketh 
manifest  the  savour  of  his  knowledge  by  us  in 
every  place. 

15  For  we   are   unto  God  a  sweet  savour   of 
Christ,  in   them   that    are    saved,   and    in    them 
that  perish : 

16  To  the   one   we   are  the   savour   of   death 
unto   death ;    and   to    the   other   the    savour    of 
life   unto  life.     And  who   is   sufficient  for  these 
things  ? 

17  For  we   are   not   as   many,   which   corrupt 
the   word   of  God :   but   as   of  sincerity,   but   as 
of   God,    in    the    sight    of    God    speak    we    in 
Christ. 

CHAPTER  III. 

They  are  his  epistle  of  commendation.  7  The  ministration 
of  the  spirit  shewn  to  be  more  glorious  than  the  minis- 
tration of  condemnation. 

T\  0   we  begin   again  to   commend   ourselves  ? 
-*~^    or   need    we,   as    some    others,   epistles    of 
commendation  to   you,  or   letters   of  commenda- 
tion from  you? 
2   Ye   are    our   epistle   written   in    our   hearts, 

known  and  read  of  all  men : 

588 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  III. 

3  Forasmuch  as  ye  are  manifestly  declared  to 
be  the  epistle  of  Christ  ministered  by  us,  writ- 
ten  not   with    ink,   but   with    the    Spirit    of   the 
living  God ;   not  in  tables  of  stone,  but  in  fleshy 
tables  of  the  heart. 

4  And  such  trust  have  we   through  Christ  to 
God- ward : 

5  Not  that  we  are   sufficient  of  ourselves   to 
think  any  thing  as   of  ourselves ;   but   our   suf- 
ficiency is  of  God ; 

6  Who  also   hath  made   us   able   ministers  of 
the  new  testament ;    not   of   the  letter,   but   of 
the   spirit:   for  the   letter  killeth,  but  the   spirit 
giveth  life. 

7  But  if  the  ministration  of  death,  written  and 
engraven   in    stones,   was   glorious,   so    that   the 
children   of   Israel   could  not   steadfastly  behold 
the  face   of  Moses   for  the  glory  of  his   coun- 
tenance ;   which  glory  was  to  be  done  away ; 

8  How  shall  not  the  ministration  of  the  spirit 
be  rather  glorious  ? 

9  For  if  the  ministration   of  condemnation  be 
glory,  much  more  doth  the  ministration  of  right- 
eousness exceed  in  glory. 

10  For   even   that  which  was    made   glorious 
had  no  glory  in  this  respect,  by  reason   of  the 
glory  that  excelleth. 

11  For  if  that  which  is  done  away  was  glori- 
ous, much  more  that  which  rernaineth  is  glorious. 

12  Seeing  then  that  we   have   such  hope,  we 
use  great  plainness  of  speech : 

13  And  not   as  Moses,  which  put  a  vail  over 

38  589 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  IV. 

his  face,  that  the  children  of  Israel  could  not 
steadfastly  look  to  the  end  of  that  which  is 
abolished : 

14  But   their    minds   were   blinded :    for   until 
this  day  remaineth  the  same  vail  untaken  away 
in  the  reading  of  the  old  testament ;   which  vail 
is  done  away  in  Christ. 

15  But   even   unto    this    day,   when   Moses    is 
read,  the  vail  is  upon  their  heart. 

16  Nevertheless,   when    it    shall    turn    to    the 
Lord,  the  vail  shall  be  taken  away. 

17  Now  the   Lord  is   that  Spirit :   and  where 
the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is,  there  is  liberty. 

18  But   we   all,   with   open   face   beholding   as 
in   a  glass   the  glory  of  the  Lord,  are  changed 
into   the   same   image  from  glory  to  glory,  even 
as  by  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  IY. 

The   apostle's   sincerity   and  diligence   in  preaching   the  gospel. 

7    Row    his    troubles    and   persecutions    did   redound  to    the 

praise    of  God's   power \    12    to    the    benefit    of  the  church, 
16  and  to  the  apostle's  own  eternal  glory. 

nPHEREFORE,  seeing  we   have   this   minis- 
•*•    try,   as   we   have   received  mercy,   we  faint 
not; 

2  But  have  renounced   the    hidden   things   of 
dishonesty,  not   walking  in   craftiness,  nor  hand- 
ling the  word  of  God  deceitfully ;  but,  by  mani- 
festation  of  the  truth,  commending  ourselves  to 
every  man's  conscience  in  the  sight  of  God. 

3  But  if  our  gospel  be  hid,  it  is  hid  to  them 
that  are  lost : 

590 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  IV. 

4  In  whom  the  god  of  this  world  hath  blind- 
ed  the   minds   of  them   which   believe   not,   lest 
the   light   of  the  glorious  gospel  of  Christ,  who 
is  the  image  of  God,  should  shine  unto  them. 

5  For   we    preach    not    ourselves,   but   Christ 
Jesus    the    Lord ;    and    ourselves    your   servants 
for  Jesus'  sake. 

6  For  God,  who  commanded  the  light  to  shine 
out   of  darkness,  hath   shined  in   our  hearts,  to 
give   the   light   of   the   knowledge   of   the   glory 
of  God  in  the  face  of  Jesus  Christ. 

7  But   we   have   this  treasure  in  earthen  ves- 
sels, that  the   excellency  of  the   power   may  be 
of  God,  and  not  of  us. 

8  We  are  troubled  on  every  side,  yet  not  dis- 
tressed ;   ice  are  perplexed,  but  not  in  despair ; 

9  Persecuted,   but    not   forsaken ;    cast    down, 
but  not  destroyed ; 

10  Always    bearing    about    in    the    body   the 
dying  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  that  the  life  also  of 
Jesus  might  be  made  manifest  in  our  body. 

11  For  we   which    live    are     alway    delivered 
unto   death   for  Jesus'   sake,   that    the    life    also 
of  Jesus   might  be   made   manifest  in  our  mor- 
tal flesh. 

12  So   then   death  worketh   in   us,  but   life  in 
you. 

13  We   having   the   same    spirit    of   faith,   ac- 
cording  as   it   is   written,  I   believed,  and  there- 
fore have  I  spoken ;   we  also  believe,  and  there- 
fore speak ; 

14  Knowing  that  he  which  raised  up  the  Lord 

591 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  Y. 

Jesus  shall  raise  up  us  also  by  Jesus,  and  shall 
present  us  with  you. 

15  For   all   things    are    for    your    sakes,   that 
the   abundant   grace   might   through  the  thanks- 
giving of  many  redound  to  the  glory  of  God. 

16  For  which  cause  we  faint  not ;  but  though 
our   outward   man   perish,   yet   the   inward   man 
is  renewed  day  by  day. 

17  For   our   light   affliction,   which   is   but   for 
a   moment,  worketh   for   us   a  far  more  exceed- 
ing and  eternal  weight  of  glory ; 

18  While   we   look   not   at    the    things   which 
are  seen,  but  at  the  things  which  are  not  seen : 
for  the  things  which  are  seen  are  temporal ;  but 
the  things  which  are  not  seen  are  eternal. 

CHAPTER  V. 

The  apostle's  assurance  of  eternal  life,  2  and  desire  to  be 
absent  from  the  body,  and  to  be  present  with  the  Lord. 
9  He  labour eth  to  be  accepted  of  him.  12  The  Jove  of 
Christ  constraineth  him  to  act.  18  The  ministry  of  rec- 
onciliation. 

• 

O R  we  know  that,  if  our  earthly  house  of 
this  tabernacle  were  dissolved,  we  have  a 
building  of  God,  a  house  not  made  with  hands, 
eternal  in  the  heavens. 

2  For  in  this  we  groan,  earnestly  desiring  to 
be   clothed  upon  with  our  house  which  is  from 
heaven : 

3  If   so   be   that  being   clothed  we    shall  not 
be  found  naked. 

4  For  we  that  are  in  this  tabernacle  do  groan, 
being  burdened :   not  for  that  we  would  be  un- 

592 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  V. 

clothed,  but   clothed   upon,  that  mortality   might 
be  swallowed  up  of  life. 

5  Now  he  that  hath  wrought  us  for  the  self- 
same  thing   is   God,  who   also   hath   given   unto 
us  the  earnest  of  the  Spirit. 

6  Therefore    ice   are   always    confident,   know- 
ing  that,  whilst   we   are   at   home   in   the   body, 
we  are  absent  from  the  Lord : 

Y   For  we  walk  by  faith,  not  by  sight : 

8  We  are  confident,  /  say,  and  willing  rather 
to   be   absent  from  the  body,  and  to  be  present 
with  the  Lord. 

9  Wherefore   we   labour,  that,  whether  present 
or  absent,  we  may  be  accepted  of  him. 

10  For  we   must   all   appear  before  the  judg- 
ment  seat   of  Christ ;    that   every   one   may  re- 
ceive  the  things  done  in  his  body,  according  to 
that  he  hath  done,  whether  it  be  good  or  bad. 

11  Knowing  therefore  the  terror  of  the  Lord, 
we  persuade   men ;    but  we   are   made   manifest 
unto   God ;   and  I  trust  also  are  made  manifest 
in  your  consciences. 

12  For  we  commend  not  ourselves  again  unto 
you,  but  give  you  occasion  to  glory  on  our  be- 
half, that  ye  may  have  somewhat  to  answer  them 
which  glory  in  appearance,  and  not  in  heart. 

13  For  whether  we  be   beside  ourselves,  it  is 
to  God :   or  whether  we  be  sober,  it  is  for  your 
cause. 

14  For    the    love    of   Christ    constraineth    us ; 
because  we  thus  judge,  that  if  one  died  for  all, 
then  were  all  dead: 

593 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  VI. 

15  And  that  he  died  for  all,  that  they  which 
live  should  not  henceforth  live  unto  themselves, 
but   unto   him   which    died    for    them,   and    rose 
again. 

16  Wherefore    henceforth    know   we    no    man 
after    the    flesh :    yea,   though    we    have   known 
Christ  'after  the  flesh,  yet  now  henceforth  know 
we  him  no  more. 

17  Therefore   if  any  man   be  in   Christ,  he  is 
a   new   creature :    old  things   are    passed   away ; 
behold,  all  things  are  become  new. 

18  And  all  things  are  of  God,  who  hath  rec- 
onciled us  to  himself  by  Jesus  Christ,  and  hath 
given  to  us  the  ministry  of  reconciliation ; 

19  To  wit,  that   God  was   in   Christ,  reconcil- 
ing  the  world  unto  himself,   not   imputing  their 
trespasses  unto  them ;   and  hath  committed  unto 
us  the  word  of  reconciliation. 

20  Now   then  we  are  ambassadors  for  Christ, 
as  though  God  did  beseech  you  by  us :  we  pray 
you  in  Christ's  stead,  be  ye  reconciled  to  God. 

21  For   he   hath   made   him   to   be  sin  for  us, 
who  knew  no  sin ;   that  we  might  be  made  the 
righteousness  of  God  in  him. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

Paul  beseecheth  them  not  to  receive  the  grace  of  God  in  vain. 
3  His  faithful  and  selfdenying  labours  in  the  ministry. 
11  His  strong  affection  for  them,  13  and  desire  that  they 
should  live  as  becometh  the  gospel. 

VlTE  then,  as  workers  together  with  him,  be- 
seech you,   also   that    ye    receive    not    the 
grace  of  God  in  vain. 
594 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  VI. 

2  (For   he   saith,  I  have  heard  thee  iii  a  time 
accepted,   and   in   the   day   of   salvation    have    I 
succoured    thee :    behold,   now    is    the    accepted 
time ;   behold,  now  is  the  day  of  salvation.) 

3  Giving    no    offence    in    any   tiling,   that    the 
ministry  be  not  blamed : 

4  But   in    all    things    approving    ourselves    as 
the  ministers  of  God,  in  much  patience,  in  afflic- 
tions, in  necessities,  in  distresses, 

5  Iii   stripes,  in  imprisonments,  in   tumults,  in 
labours,  in  watchings,  in  fastings ; 

6  By  pureness,   by  knowledge,  by  longsuffer- 
ing,   by  kindness,  by  the   Holy   Ghost,   by  love 
unfeigned, 

7  By  the   word    of   truth,   by  the    power   of 
God,   by   the    armour    of   righteousness    on    the 
right  hand  and  on  the  left, 

8  By   honour    and    dishonour,   by   evil   report 
and  good  report :   as  deceivers,  and  yet  true ; 

9  As  unknown,  and  yet  well  known ;  as  dying, 
and,    behold,    we    live ;    as    chastened,   and    not 
killed ; 

10  As  sorrowful,  yet  alway  rejoicing ;  as  poor, 
yet   making  many  rich ;   as  having  nothing,  and 
yet  possessing  all  things. 

11  0  ye  Corinthians,  our  mouth  is   open  unto 
you,  our  heart  is  enlarged. 

12  Ye   are  not   straitened  in   us,   but  ye   are 
straitened  in  your  own  bowels. 

13  Now  for    a   recompense    in    the    same,   (I 
speak    as    unto    my    children,)    be    ye    also    en- 


larged. 


505 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  VII. 

14  Be  ye   not   unequally  yoked   together  with 
unbelievers :   for  what  fellowship  hath  righteous- 
ness with  unrighteousness  ?  and  what  communion 
hath  light  with  darkness? 

15  And   what   concord    hath   Christ   with   Be- 
lial ?   or  what   part   hath  he  that  belieyeth  with 
an  infidel  ? 

16  And   what   agreement   hath   the   temple   of 
God   with   idols  ?   for   ye  are  the  temple  of  the 
living   God ;    as  God  hath   said,  I  will   dwell  in 
them,  and   walk   in   them;    and   I   will   be   their 
God,  and  they  shall  be  my  people. 

17  Wherefore    come    out    from    among    them, 
and   be   ye   separate,  saith   the   Lord,  and  touch 
not  the  unclean  tiling  y   and  I  will  receive  you, 

18  And   will   be   a   Father   unto   you,  and   ye 
shall  be  my  sons  and  daughters,  saith  the  Lord 
Almighty. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

The  apostle  exhorteth  them  to  purity  of  life,  and  to  bear 
him  like  affection  as  he  doth  to  them.  4  He  dcclarcth 
what  comfort  he  received  in  his  afflictions  from  the  coming 
of  Titus,  7  and  from  the  report  he  gave  of  the  godly 
sorrow  his  former  epistle  had  wrought  in  them.  13  Their 
kindness  to  Titus. 

STAVING    therefore    these    promises,    dearly 
beloved,  let   us   cleanse   ourselves   from   all 
filthiness   of  the   flesh   and   spirit,  perfecting  ho- 
liness in  the  fear  of  God. 

2  Receive  us ;   we  have  wronged  no  man,  we 
have   corrupted   no   man,  we  have  defrauded  no 
man. 

3  I   speak   not   this   to    condemn   you :    for   I 

596 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  VII. 

have   said  before,  that  ye   are   in  our  hearts  to 
die  and  live  with  you. 

4  Great  is  my  boldness  of  speech  toward  you, 
great  is  my  glorying  of  you :   I  am  filled  with 
comfort,  I   am  exceeding  joyful  in  all  our  trib- 
ulation. 

5  For,  when  we  were   come   into   Macedonia, 
our   flesh   had    no    rest,   but  we   were    troubled 
on    every   side ;    without    were   fightings,   within 
were  fears. 

6  Nevertheless  God,  that  coinforteth  those  that 
are   cast   down,  comforted  us  by  the  coming  of 
Titus ; 

7  And  not  by   his   coming    only,   but   by   the 
consolation  wherewith  he  was  comforted  in  you, 
when  he  told  us  your  earnest  desire,  your  mourn- 
ing, your  fervent  mind  toward  me;  so  that  I  re- 
joiced the  more. 

8  For  though   I   made  you  sorry  with  a  let- 
ter, I   do   not  repent,  though  I  did  repent :   for 
I  perceive  that  the  same  epistle  hath  made  you 
sorry,  though  it  were  but  for  a  season. 

9  Now  I  rejoice,  not  that  ye  were  made  sor- 
ry, but  that  ye  sorrowed  to  repentance :  for  ye 
were  made  sorry  after  a  godly  manner,  that  ye 
might  receive  damage  by  us  in  nothing. 

10  For   godly   sorrow   worketh  repentance   to 
salvation  not  to   be   repented   of:    but  the   sor- 
row of  the  world  worketh  death. 

11  For    behold    this    selfsame    thing,   that    ye 
sorrowed    after    a    godly   sort,   what    carefulness 

it  wrought  in  you,  yea,  ichat  clearing  of  your- 

597 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  YUI. 

selves,  yea,  what  indignation,  yea,  what  fear, 
yea,  what  vehement  desire,  yea,  what  zeal,  yea, 
what  revenge  !  In  all  things  ye  have  approv- 
ed yourselves  to  be  clear  in  this  matter. 


, 

did  it  not  for  his  cause  that  had  done  the 
wrong,  nor  for  his  cause  that  suffered  wrong, 
but  that  our  care  for  you  in  the  sight  of  Grod 
might  appear  unto  you. 

13  Therefore  we  were  comforted  in  your  com- 
fort :   yea,  and  exceedingly  the  more  joyed  w^e 
for  the  joy  of  Titus,  because  his   spirit  was  re- 
freshed by  you  all. 

14  For   if  I   have   boasted   any   thing  to   him 
of  you,   I   am   not   ashamed  ;    but   as  we   spake 
all   things   to   you   in   truth,  even  so   our  boast- 
ing, which  /  made  before  Titus,  is  found  a  truth. 

15  And  his  inward  aifection  is   more   abund- 
ant   toward    you,    whilst    he    remembereth    the 
obedience   of  you   all,  how  with  fear  and  trem- 
bling ye  received  him. 

16  I  rejoice  therefore  that   I  have  confidence 
in  you  in  all  things. 

CHAPTER  .VIII- 

He  stirreth  them  up  to  a  liberal  contribution  for  the  poor 
saints  at  Jerusalem;  16  and  commendeth  to  them  Titus 
and  others,  who  were  coming  to  them  in  reference  to  this 
business. 

TV/TO  RE  OVER,  brethren,   we   do   you   to   wit 
of   the    grace    of    God    bestowed    on    the 
churches   of  Macedonia  ; 

2   How  that,  in  a  great  trial  of  affliction,  the 
598 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  VIII. 

abundance   of  their  joy  and  their   deep  poverty 
abounded  unto  the  riches  of  their  liberality. 

3  For  to  their  power,  I  bear  record,  yea,  and 
beyond   their  power  they  were  willing   of  them- 
selves ; 

4  Praying    us   with    much    entreaty   that    we 
would  receive   the  gift,   and    take  upon  us   the 
fellowship  of  the  ministering  to  the  saints. 

5  And   this   they   did,   not    as   we    hoped,   but 
first  gave   their   own   selves    to    the    Lord,   and 
unto  us  by  the  will  of  God. 

6  Insomuch    that   we    desired    Titus,   that    as 
he   had   begun,  so   he  would   also   finish  in  you 
the  same  grace  also. 

7  Therefore,  as   ye   abound  in  every  thing,  in 
faith,  and   utterance,  and   knowledge,  and   in  all 
diligence,   and  in  your  love   to   us,  see  that  ye 
abound  in  this  grace  also. 

8  I   speak   not  by  commandment,  but   by  oc- 
casion   of   the    forwardness    of    others,    and    to 
prove  the  sincerity  of  your  love. 

9  For  ye  know  the   grace   of   our   Lord   Je- 
sus   Christ,  that,   though    he   was    rich,   yet    for 
your   sakes  he    became    poor,   that    ye    through 
his  poverty  might  be  rich. 

10  And  herein   I   give  my  advice :   for  this  is 
expedient   for  you,  who  have   begun  before,  not 
only  to  do,  but  also  to  be  forward  a  year  ago. 

11  Now   therefore   perform    the    doing    of  it; 
that   as   there  icas  a  readiness  to  will,  so  there 
may  be  a  performance   also   out   of  that  which 

ye  have. 

599 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  VIII. 

12  For  if  there  be  first  a  willing  mind,  it  is 
accepted  according  to  that  a  man  hath,  and  not 
according  to  that  he  hath  not. 

13  For  I  mean  not>  that  other  men  be  eased, 
and  ye  burdened : 

14  But  by  an  equality,  that  now  at  this  time 
your  abundance  may  be  a  supply  for  their  want, 
that   their  abundance  also  may  be   a  supply  for 
your  want ;   that  there  may  be  equality : 

15  As   it    is   written,   He    that    had   gathered 
much  had  nothing  over ;  and  he  that  had  gath- 
ered little  had  no  lack. 

16  But  thanks  be  to  God,  which  put  the  same 
earnest  care  into  the  heart  of  Titus  for  you. 

17  For   indeed   he   accepted    the    exhortation ; 
but   being  more  forward,  of  his  own  accord  he 
went  unto  you. 

18  And   we   have    sent   with  him  the  brother, 
whose   praise    is    in    the    gospel    throughout    all 
the  churches ; 

19  And  not  that  only,  but  who  was  also  chosen 
of  the  churches  to  travel  with  us  with  this  grace, 
which   is   administered   by   us    to    the    glory   of 
the   same   Lord,  and   declaration   of  your   ready 
mind : 

20  Avoiding   this,  that   no   man   should  blame 
us   in  this  abundance  which   is   administered   by 
us : 

21  Providing    for    honest    things,  not    only   in 
the   sight   of   the   Lord,   but   also    in    the    sight 
of  men. 

22  And  we  have  sent  with  them  our  brother, 

600 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  IX. 

whom  we  have  oftentimes  proved  diligent  in 
many  things,  but  now  much  more  diligent,  upon 
the  great  confidence  which  /  have  in  you. 

23  Whether   any  do   inquire   of   Titus,   he    is 
my   partner   and   fellow   helper   concerning   you: 
or   our    brethren    be    inquired   of,   they    are    the 
messengers   of  the   churches,   and  the   glory   of 
Christ. 

24  Wherefore   shew  ye    to    them,   and    before 
the   churches,   the    proof   of   your   love,    and   of 
our  boasting  on  your  behalf. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

Hie  apostle  sheweth  why,  though  he  knew  their  forwardness, 
he  yet  sent  Titus  and  his  brethren  beforehand;  6  and  ex- 
horteth  them  to  give  bountifully.  15  God's  unspeakable  gift. 

T^OR  as  touching  the  ministering  to  the  saints, 
it  is  superfluous  for  me  to  write  to  you : 

2  For  I  know  the  forwardness  of  your  mind, 
for   which   I   boast  of  you  to  them  of  Macedo- 
nia,  that  Achaia   was   ready    a   year    ago ;    and 
your  zeal  hath  provoked  very  many. 

3  Yet    have    I    sent    the    brethren,    lest    our 
boasting   of  you   should  be   in  vain   in   this   be- 
half;  that,  as  I  said,  ye  may  be  ready : 

4  Lest  haply  if  they  of  Macedonia  come  with 
me,  and  find  you   unprepared,  we  (that  we  say 
not,  ye)   should   be   ashamed   in   this    same  con- 
fident boasting. 

5  Therefore   I  thought  it  necessary  to  exhort 
the   brethren,   that   they   would   go    before    unto 
you,    and    make    up    beforehand    your    bounty, 
whereof   ye    had   notice    before,   that    the    same 

601 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  IX. 

might  be  ready,  as  a  matter  of  bounty,  and  not 
as  of  covetousness. 

6  But  this  /  say,  He  which  soweth  sparingly 
shall  reap  also  sparingly ;    and  he  which  soweth 
bountifully  shall  reap  also  bountifully. 

7  Every   man    according    as    he    purposeth    in 
his   heart,   so   let  him  give;   not   grudgingly,  or 
of  necessity :   for  God  loveth  a  cheerful  giver. 

8  And  God  is  able  to  make  all  grace  abound 
toward   you ;    that   ye,   always   having    all    suffi- 
ciency in  all  things,  may  abound   to  every  good 
work : 

9  As  it  is  written,  He  hath  dispersed  abroad; 
he   hath   given   to    the    poor :    his    righteousness 
remaineth  for  ever. 

10  Now  he  that  ministereth  seed  to  the  sower 
both   minister   bread    for  your  food,    and   multi- 
ply  your   seed   sown,  and  increase  the  fruits   of 
your  righteousness : 

11  Being  enriched  in  every  thing  to  all  boun- 
tifulness,  which  causeth  through  us  thanksgiving 
to  God. 

•  12  For  the  administration  of  this  service  not 
only  supplieth  the  want  of  the  saints,  but  is 
abundant  also  by  many  thanksgivings  unto  God; 

13  While   by    the    experiment    of   this    minis- 
tration they  glorify  God  for  your  professed  sub- 
jection  unto   the   gospel  of  Christ,  and  for  your 
liberal  distribution  unto  them,  and  unto  all  men ; 

14  And  by   their   prayer   for   you,  which  long 
after   you   for   the   exceeding   grace    of    God    in 

you. 

602 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  X. 

15   Thanks  be   unto   God  for  his   unspeakable 
gift. 

CHAPTER  X. 

Against  those  who  disparaged  his  bodily  presence  and  speech, 
he  assertelh  his  spiritual  might  and  authority;  12  and  re- 
proveth  them  for  stretching  themselves  beyond  their  measure, 
and  for  boasting  themselves  of  other  men's  labours. 

IVTOW    I    Paul    myself   beseech    you    by    the 
meekness   and  gentleness  of  Christ,  who  in 
presence  am  base  among  you,  but  being  absent 
am  bold  toward  you  : 

2  But  I  beseech  you,  that  I  may  not  be  bold 
when  I  am  present  with  that  confidence,  where- 
with  I   think    to    be    bold    against    some,   which 
think  of  us   as   if  we   walked   according  to   the 
flesh. 

3  For  though   we   walk  in   the    flesh,   we    do 
not  war  after  the  flesh : 

4  (For   the   weapons   of   our   warfare    are   not 
carnal,  but   mighty   through  God   to  the  pulling 
down  of  strong  holds  :) 

5  Casting   down   imaginations,  and  every  high 
thing  that  exalteth  itself  against  the  knowledge 
of  God,  and  bringing  into  captivity  every  thought 
to  the  obedience  of  Christ ; 

6  And   having   in   a   readiness   to   revenge    all 
disobedience,  when  your  obedience  is  fulfilled. 

7  Do   ye   look   on    things    after    the    outward 
appearance  ?     If  any  man  trust   to  himself  that 
he  is  Christ's,  let  him  of  himself  think  this  again, 
that,  as  he  is  Christ's,  even  so  are  we  Christ-s. 

8  For  though  I  should  boast  somewhat  more 

of  our  authority,  which  the  Lord  hath  given  us 

603 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  X. 

for   edification,  and   not   for   your   destruction,   I 
should  not  be  ashamed. 

9  That   I-  may   not   seem   as   if  I   would   ter- 
rify you  by  letters : 

10  For  Ms  letters,  say  they,  are  weighty  and 
powerful ;   but  Ms   bodily  presence  is  weak,  and 
Ms  speech  contemptible : 

11  Let   such   a   one   think   this,   that,  such   as 
we  are  in  word  by  letters  when  we  are  absent, 
such    will    we  be    also    in    deed  when    we    are 
present. 

12  For  we   dare   not  make   ourselves    of   the 
number,   or   compare    ourselves   with    some    that 
commend  themselves :  but  they,  measuring  them- 
selves by  themselves,  and  comparing  themselves 
among  themselves,  are  not  wise. 

13  But  we   will  not  boast   of  things   without 
our  measure,  but   according  to   the   measure  of 
the  rule  which   God  hath  distributed    to   us,   a 
measure  to  reach  even  unto  you. 

14  For  we   stretch   not   ourselves  beyond  our 
measure,  as   though  we   reached  not  unto  you; 
for   we    are    come    as    far    as    to    you    also    in 
preaching  the  gospel  of  Christ : 

15  Not  boasting  of  things  without  our  meas- 
ure,  that   is,   of  other   men's   labours ;   but  hav- 
ing hope,  when  your  faith  is  increased,  that  we 
shall  be  enlarged  by  you  according  to  our  rule 
abundantly, 

16  To   preach  the   gospel  in   the  regions  be- 
yond  you,   and  not   to   boast   in    another   man's 
line  of  things  made  ready  to  our  hand. 

604  " 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  XI. 

17  But  lie  that  glorieth,  let  him  glory  in  the 
Lord. 

18  For   not   he    that    commendeth    himself   is 
approved,  but  whom  the  Lord  commendeth. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

The  apostle's  jealousy  over  them.  5  He  is  not  behind  the 
chiefest  of  the  apostles.  7  His  preaching  the  gospel  free- 
ly to  them.  13  The  false  apostles.  16  He  asketh  to  be 
indulged  in  boasting  himself  a  little ;  21  and  sheweth  that, 
in  respect  to  birth,  he  was  not  inferior  to  those  deceitful 
workers,  23  and,  as  to  sufferings  and  labours  for  Christ, 
far  superior. 

ULD  to   God   ye  could  bear  with  me  a 
little   in   my  folly :   and   indeed   bear   with 
me. 

2  For    I    am   jealous    over    you    with    godly 
jealousy :   for  I   have  espoused  you  to  one  hus- 
band, that   I   may  present  you  as  a  chaste  vir- 
gin to  Christ. 

3  But   I   fear,  lest  by  any  means,  as  the  ser- 
pent beguiled  Eve  through  his  subtilty,  so  your 
minds   should   be   corrupted   from  the   simplicity 
that  is  in  Christ. 

4  For  if   he    that    cometh   preacheth    another 
Jesus,   whom   we   have   not    preached,   or    if  ye 
receive   another   spirit,   which   ye    have    not    re- 
ceived,  or    another    gospel,   which    ye    have    not 
accepted,  ye  might  well  bear  with  him. 

5  For   I    suppose    I   was    not    a   whit    behind 
the  very  chiefest  apostles. 

6  But   though   /  be  rude   in   speech,   yet   not 
in    knowledge ;    but   we    have    been    thoroughly 
made  manifest  among  you  in  all  things. 

39  605 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  XI. 

7  Have    I    committed    an    offence    in    abasing 
myself   that    ye    might    be    exalted,    because    I 
have  preached  to  you  the  gospel  of  God  freely  ? 

8  I   robbed   other   churches,  taking  wages   of 
them,  to  do  you  service. 

9  And    when    I   was    present    with   you,   and 
wanted,  I  was  chargeable   to   no   man :   for  that 
which   was   lacking   to    me    the    brethren   which 
came  from  Macedonia  supplied:  and  in  all  things 
I  have  kept  myself  from  being  burdensome  unto 
you,  and  so  will  I  keep  myself. 

10  As   the   truth   of  Christ  is  in  me,  no  man 
shall   stop   me   of   this   boasting  in   the   regions 
of  Achaia. 

11  Wherefore?   because  I  love  you  not?     God 
knoweth. 

12  But   what    I    do,   that    I   will    do,  that    I 
may   cut   off   occasion   from  them  which   desire 
occasion ;    that    wherein    they    glory,   they    may 
be  found  even  as  we. 

13  For  such  are  false  apostles,  deceitful  work- 
ers, transforming  themselves  into  the  apostles  of 
Christ. 

14  And  no  marvel ;  for  Satan  himself  is  trans- 
formed into  an  angel  of  light. 

15  Therefore  it  is  no  great  thing  if  his  min- 
isters  also  be   transformed  as  the    ministers   of 
righteousness ;   whose  end  shall  be  according  to 
their  works. 

16  I  say  again,  Let  no  man  think  me  a  fool; 
if  otherwise,  yet  as   a  fool  receive  me,  that  I 
may  boast  myself  a  little. 

606 


II.  CORIimilAire,  XL 

17  That  which  I   speak,  I   speak  it  not  after 
the   Lord,  but   as  it  were  foolishly,  in  this  con- 
fidence of  boasting. 

18  Seeing  that  many  glory  after  the   flesh,  I 
will  glory  also. 

19  For  ye  suffer  fools  gladly,  seeing  ye  your- 
selves  are  wise. 

20  For  ye   suffer,   if   a    man   bring    you   into 
bondage,  if  a  man   devour  you,   if  a   man  take 
of  you,  if  a  man  exalt  himself,  if  a  man   smite 
you  on  the  face. 

21  I  speak  as  concerning  reproach,  as  though 
we  had  been  weak.    Howbeit,  whereinsoever  any 
is  bold,  (I  speak  foolishly,)  I  am  bold  also. 

22  Are  they  Hebrews  ?   so   am  I.     Are  they 
Israelites  ?    so   am    I.      Are   they   the    seed    of 
Abraham  ?   so  am  I. 

23  Are  they  ministers   of  Christ  ?      (I   speak 
as  a  fool,)  I   am  more ;   in  labours  more  abund- 
ant,  in   stripes   above  measure,   in   prisons  more 
frequent,  in  deaths  oft. 

24  Of   the  Jews  five   times    received   I   forty 
stripes  save  one. 

25  Thrice   was   I   beaten  with  rods,  once  was 
I   stoned,   thrice   I    suffered    shipwreck,   a    night 
and  a  day  I  have  been  in  the  deep ; 

26  In  journeyings   often,   in  perils   of  waters, 
in  perils  of  robbers,  in  perils  by  mine  own  coun- 
trymen,  in  perils   by   the   heathen,   in   perils   in 
the   city,   in  perils   in   the   wilderness,   in    perils 
in  the  sea,  in  perils  among  false  brethren ; 

27  In  weariness  and  painfulness,  in  watchings 

607 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  XII. 

often,  in  hunger  and  thirst,  in  fastings  often,  in 
cold  and  nakedness. 

28  Beside  those  things  that  are  without,  that 
which   cometh  upon   me   daily,   the   care   of   all 
the  churches. 

29  Who  is  weak,  and  I   am  not  weak?   who 
is  offended,  and  I  burn  not  ? 

30  If  I  must  needs  glory,  I  will  glory  of  the 
things  which  concern  mine  infirmities. 

31  The   God  and  Father   of  our   Lord   Jesus 
Christ,  which   is   blessed   for   evermore,  knoweth 
that  I  lie  not. 

32  In   Damascus    the   governor   under   Aretas 
the  king  kept  the  city  of  the  Damascenes  with 
a  garrison,  desirous  to  apprehend  me : 

33  And  through   a   window  in   a  basket   was 
I  let  down  by  the  wall,  and  escaped  his  hands. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

Though  he  might  glory  in  his  wonderful  revelations,  9  yet 
he  rather  chooseth  to  glory  in  his  infirmities.  11  They 
had  forced  him  to  this  vain  boasting.  14  He  promiseth 
to  come  to  them  again ;  but  yet  in  the  affection  of  a  fa- 
ther, 20  although  he  feareth  he  shall  find  many  offenders. 

TT  is  not  expedient  for  me  doubtless  to  glory. 
I   will  come  to    visions    and    revelations    of 
the  Lord. 

2  I    knew  a    man    in   Christ    above    fourteen 
years   ago,   whether   in   the   body   I   cannot  tell, 
or  whether  out  of  the  body  I  cannot  tell ;  God 
knoweth :    such   a   one   caught   up   to   the    third 
heaven. 

3  And   I  knew   such  a  man,  whether  in  the 

608 


II.  CORIOTHIANS,  XII. 

body,   or   out   of  the  body,  I   cannot  tell;   God 
knoweth : 

4  How  that  he  was  caught   up  into  paradise, 
and  heard   unspeakable   words,   which  it  is   not 
lawful  for  a  man  to  utter. 

5  Of  such   a   one   will   I   glory :    yet   of   my- 
self I  will  not  glory,  but  in  mine  infirmities. 

6  For  though  I  would  desire  to  glory,  I  shall 
not   be   a  fool ;    for   I   will   say  the   truth :    but 
now   I   forbear,  lest   any   man   should    think    of 
me    above   that  which    he    seeth  me    to   be,   or 
that  he  heareth  of  me. 

7  And  lest  I  should  be  exalted  above  meas- 
ure through   the   abundance   of   the   revelations, 
there   was   given   to  me    a    thorn    in   the   flesh, 
the    messenger    of   Satan   to   buffet    me,   lest    I 
should  be  exalted  above  measure. 

8  For  this  thing  I  besought  the  Lord  thrice, 
that  it  might  depart  from  me. 

9  And  he   said  unto  me,  My   grace  is   suffi- 
cient for  thee :    for  my   strength  is   made   per- 
fect  in   weakness.      Most    gladly    therefore   will 
I  rather  glory  in  my  infirmities,  that  the  power 
of  Christ  may  rest  upon  me. 

10  Therefore  I  take  pleasure  in  infirmities,  in 
reproaches,  in  necessities,  in  persecutions,  in  dis- 
tresses for  Christ's  sake :   for  when   I  am  weak, 
then  am  I  strong. 

11  I  am  become  a  fool  in  glorying;   ye  have 
compelled  me  :   for  I  ought  to  have  been  com- 
mended  of   you :    for  in   nothing  am   I    behind 
the  very  chiefest  apostles,  though  I  be  nothing. 

609 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  XII. 

12  Truly  the  signs  of  an  apostle  were  wrought 
among  you   in   all   patience,  in   signs,  and   won- 
ders, and  mighty  deeds. 

13  For   what   is   it   wherein   ye   were    inferior 
to   other   churches,   except   it  be  that    I    myself 
was   not   burdensome   to   you  ?    forgive   me   this 
wrong. 

14  Behold,  the  third  time  I  am  ready  to  come 
to  you ;   and  I  will  not  be  burdensome  to  you : 
for   I   seek   not    yours,   but    you :    for    the    chil- 
dren  ought   not   to   lay   up  for  the  parents,  but 
the  parents  for  the  children. 

15  And  I  will  very  gladly  spend  and  be  spent 
for   you ;    though   the    more    abundantly   I    love 
you,  the 'less  I  be  loved. 

16  But  be  it  so,  I  did  not  burden  you:  never- 
theless, being  crafty,  I  caught  you  with  guile. 

17  Did   I    make    a    gain   of   you    by    any   of 
them  whom  I  sent  unto  you  ? 

18  I   desired  Titus,   and   with  him   I    sent    a 
brother.     Did  Titus  make  a  gain  of  you  ?   walk- 
ed we   not  in  the  same  spirit  ?   walked  we  not 
in  the  same  steps  ? 

19  Again,  think  ye   that   we   excuse  ourselves 
unto  you  ?   we  speak  before  God  in  Christ :  but 
we   do   all   things,  dearly  beloved,  for   your  edi- 
fying. 

20  For  I  fear,  lest,  when  I  come,  I  shall  not 
find   you   such  as   I  would,  and  that  I  shall  be 
found    unto    you    such    as    ye   would    not :    lest 
there  be   debates,  envyings,  wraths,  strifes,  back- 
bitings,  whisperings,  swellings,  tumults: 

610 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  XIII. 

21  And  lest,  when  I  come  again,  my  God 
will  humble  me  among  you,  and  that  I  shall 
bewail  many  which  have  sinned  already,  and 
have  not  repented  of  the  uncleanness  and  forni- 
cation and  lasciviousness  which  they  have  com- 
mitted. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

The  apostle  threateneth  obstinate  offenders.  5  An  exhortation  to 
self  examination,  7  and  to  a  reformation  of  life.  1 1  He  con- 
cludeth  his  epistle  with  a  general  exhortation,  and  a  salutation. 

rpll IS  is  the  third  time  I  am  coming  to  you. 
In    the   mouth  of   two   or  three   witnesses 
shall  every  word  be  established. 

2  I  told  you  before,  and  foretell  you,  as  if  I 
were  present,  the   second  time;    and  being  ab- 
sent now  I  write  to  them  which  heretofore  have 
sinned,  and  to  all  others,  that,  if  I  come  again, 
I  will  not  spare: 

3  Since   ye    seek   a  proof   of  Christ   speaking 
in  me,  which  to  you-ward  is   not  weak,  but  is 
mighty  in  you. 

4  For  though  he  was  crucified  through  weak- 
ness, yet  he  liveth  by  the  power  of  God.     For 
we   also   are   weak    in    him,   but  we    shall    live 
with  him  by  the  power  of  God  toward  you. 

5  Examine  yourselves,  whether  ye   be   in   the 
faith;    prove    your   own   selves.     Know    ye   not 
your  own    selves,   how   that  Jesus   Christ    is   in 
you,  except  ye  be  reprobates? 

6  But  I  trust  that  ye  shall  know  that  we  are 
not  reprobates. 

7  Now  I   pray  to   God   that  ye   do   no   evil; 
not  that  we   should  appear   approved,  but   that 

611 


II.  CORINTHIANS,  XIII. 

ye   should   do   that   which   is  honest,  though  we 
be  as  reprobates. 

8  For   we   can   do   nothing   against   the   truth, 
but  for  the  truth. 

9  For  we   are   glad,  when   we   are   weak,  and 
ye    are    strong:    and    this    also    we    wish,   even 
your  perfection. 

10  Therefore   I   write   these   things   being   ab- 
sent, lest  being  present  I  should  use  sharpness, 
according  to   the    power   which  the   Lord    hath 
given  me  to  edification,  and  not  to  destruction. 

11  Finally,  brethren,  farewell.     Be   perfect,   be 
of  good  comfort,  be  of  one  mind,  live  in  peace; 
and  the   God  of  love   and  peace   shall  be  with 
you. 

12  Greet  one  another  with  a  holy  kiss. 

13  All  the  saints  salute  you. 

14  The  grace   of  the   Lord  Jesus   Christ,   and 
the    love   of   God,   and    the   communion   of   the 
Holy  Ghost,  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 

1  The  second  epistle  to  the  Corinthians  was  written  from  Phi- 
lippi,  a  city  of  Macedonia,  by  Titus  and  Lucas. 
612 


THE 
EPISTLE    OF    PAUL    THE    APOSTLE 

TO  THE 

GALATIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

The  apostles  salutation.  6  He  marvelleth  thai  they  are  so 
soon  turned  to  another  gospel,  8  and  accurseth  those  that 
preach  any  other  gospel  than  he  did.  II  He  learned  the 
gospel  not  of  men,  but  of  God.  13  What  he  was  before 
his  conversion,  15  and  what  he  did  immediately  after  it. 

T)ATJL,   an    apostle,   not    of   men,   neither    by 
man,   but    by   Jesus    Christ,   and    God    the 
Father,  who  raised  him  from  the  dead ; 

2  And   all  the   brethren  which   are   with   me, 
unto  the  churches  of  Galatia : 

3  Grace  be  to  you,  and  peace,  from  God  the 
Father  and  from  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

4  Who    gave    himself   for    our    sins,   that    he 
might  deliver   us   from  this   present  evil  world, 
according  to  the  will  of  God  and  our  Father : 

5  To  whom  be  glory  for  ever  and  ever.    Amen. 

6  I  marvel  that  ye  are  so  soon  removed  from 
him  that   called  you  into    the    grace    of   Christ 
unto  another  gospel: 

7  Which  is   not   another ;   but  there   be   some 
that   trouble   you,   and  would   pervert   the   gos- 
pel of  Christ. 

8  But  though  we,  or  an  angel  from  heaven, 

*  613 


GALATIANS,  I. 

preach  any  other  gospel  unto  you  than  that 
which  we  have  preached  unto  you,  let  him  be 
accursed. 

9  As  we   said  before,  so  say  I  now  again,  If 
any  man  preach  any  other  gospel  unto  you  than 
that  ye  have  received,  let  him  be  accursed. 

10  For    do    I    now   persuade    men,   or    God  ? 
or   do    I   seek    to    please    men  ?    for    if   I    yet 
pleased  men,   I   should  not  be   the    servant    of 
Christ. 

11  But  I   certify  you,  brethren,  that  the  gos- 
pel which  was  preached  of  me  is  not  after  man. 

12  For  I   neither  received  it  of  man,  neither 
was   I  taught  it,  but  by  the  revelation   of  Je- 
sus Christ. 

13  For  ye  have  heard  of  my  conversation  in 
time   past  in  the   Jews'   religion,   how  that   be- 
yond measure  I  persecuted  the  church  of  God, 
and  wasted  it : 

14  And  profited  in  the  Jews'  religion   above 
many    my    equals    in    mine    own    nation,  being 
more    exceedingly   zealous    of   the  traditions    of 
iny  fathers. 

15  But  when  it  pleased  God,  who   separated 
me   from  my  mother's  womb,  and  called  me  by 
his  grace, 

16  To  reveal   his   Son   in   me,  that    I    might 
preach  him   among  the  heathen;   immediately  I 
conferred  not  with  flesh  and  blood : 

17  Neither  went   I  up  to  Jerusalem  to  them 
which  were  apostles  before  me ;  but  I  went  into 

Arabia,  and  returned  again  unto  Damascus. 
614 


GALATIANS,  II. 

18  Then   after  three  years  I  went  up  to  Je- 
rusalem to   see   Peter,  and  abode  with  him  fif- 
teen days. 

19  But   other   of   the    apostles    saw    I    none, 
save  James  the  Lord's  brother. 

20  Now   the   things   which   I  write  unto  you, 
behold,  before  God,  I  lie  not. 

21  Afterwards   I    came    into    the    regions    of 
Syria  and  Cilicia; 

22  And  was  unknown  by  face  unto  the  church- 
es of  Judea  which  were  in  Christ  : 

23  But  they  had   heard   only,  That  he  which 
persecuted  us  in  times  past  now  preacheth  the 
faith  which  once  he  destroyed. 

24  And  they  glorified  God  in  me. 

CHAPTER  I! 

The  apostle  sheweth  when  and  for  what  purpose  he  went  up 
again  to  Jerusalem;  3  that  Titus  was  not  compelled  to  be 
circumcised;  11  and  that  he  withstood  Peter  at  Antioch 
for  his  dissimulation,  14  because,  through  fear  of  the  Jews, 
he  acted  as  if  justification  came  by  works  of  law.  20  His 
life  by  the  faith  of  the  Son  of  God. 


fourteen  years  after  I  went  up  again 
-•-   to  Jerusalem  with  Barnabas,  and  took  Titus 
with  me  also. 

2  And  I  went  up  by  revelation,  and  commu- 
nicated unto   them  that  gospel  which   I  preach 
among  the  Gentiles,  but  privately  to  them  which 
were  of  reputation,  lest  by  any  means  I  should 
run,  or  had  run,  in  vain. 

3  But  neither   Titus,   who   was   with   me,  be- 

ing a  Greek,  was  compelled  to  be  circumcised: 

615 


GALATIANS,  II. 

4  And   that   because    of  false    brethren    una- 
wares  brought  in,  who   came   in  privily  to  spy 
out   our  liberty  which   we    have    in    Christ   Je- 
sus, that  they  might  bring  us  into  bondage : 

5  To  whom  we  gave  place  by  subjection,  no, 
not  for   an   hour;   that  the  truth  of  the  gospel 
might  continue  with  you. 

6  But  of  those  who  seemed  to  be  somewhat, 
whatsoever  they  were,  it  inaketh  no  matter  to 
me ;   God   accepteth   no  man's  person :   for  they 
who  seemed  to  be  somewhat  in  conference  added 
nothing  to  me : 

7  But   contrariwise,   when  they   saw  that    the 
gospel    of    the    uncircumcision    was    committed 
unto  me,  as  the  gospel  of  the  circumcision  was 
unto  Peter ; 

8  (For   he  that  wrought   effectually  in    Peter 
to  the  apostleship  of  the  circumcision,  the  same 
was  mighty  in  me  toward  the  Gentiles ;) 

9  And  when   James,   Cephas,   and  John,  who 
seemed  to   be   pillars,  perceived  the  grace   that 
was   given   unto  me,  they  gave  to  me  and  Bar- 
nabas the   right  hands   of   fellowship ;    that   we 
should  go  unto  the  heathen,  and  they  unto  the 
circumcision. 

10  Only  they  would  that   we   should  remem- 
ber the  poor ;   the  same  which  I  also  was  for- 
ward to  do. 

11  But  when  Peter  was   come  to  Antioch,  I 
withstood  him  to  the  face,   because   he   was  to 
be  blamed. 

12  For  before  that  certain  came  from  James, 

616 


GALATIANS,  II. 

he  did  eat  with  the  Gentiles :  but  when  they 
were  come,  he  withdrew  and  separated  himself, 
fearing  them  which  were  of  the  circumcision. 

13  And  the   other   Jews    dissembled   likewise 
with    him ;    insomuch    that    Barnabas    also    was 
carried  away  with  their  dissimulation. 

14  But   when    I    saw   that    they  walked    not 
uprightly   according  to   the  truth  of  the  gospel, 
I   said   unto   Peter  before  them  all,  If  thou,  be- 
ing a  Jew,  livest   after  the  manner  of  Gentiles, 
and   not   as   do   the   Jews,  why  compellest   thou 
the  Gentiles  to  live  as  do  the  Jews  ? 

15  We  who  are  Jews  by  nature,  and  not  sin- 
ners of  the  Gentiles, 

16  Knowing  that   a  man    is   not   justified   by 
the   works  of  the   law,  but  by  the  faith  of  Je- 
sus   Christ,    even    we    have    believed    in    Jesus 
Christ,  that  wTe   might  be  justified  by  the  faith 
of  Christ,   and   not  by  the  works   of   the   law : 
for    by   the   works    of   the    law    shall    no    flesh 
be  justified. 

17  But  if,   while  we   seek   to   be  justified  by 
Christ,   we   ourselves   also   are   found   sinners,   is 
therefore  Christ  the  minister  of  sin  ?     God  for- 
bid. 

18  For  if  I   build   again   the   things  which  I 
destroyed,  I  make  myself  a  transgressor. 

19  For  I  through   the   law   am    dead   to    the 
law,  that  I  might  live  unto  God. 

20  I   am    crucified  with    Christ :    nevertheless 
I    live ;    yet  not    I,   but    Christ   liveth    in    me : 

and  the   life   which   I  now  live   in   the    flesh  I 

617 


GALATIANS,  III. 

live  by  the  faith  of  the  Son  of  God,  who  loved 
me,  and  gave  himself  for  me. 

21  I  do  not  frustrate  the  grace  of  God :  for 
if  righteousness  come  by  the  law,  then  Christ 
is  dead  in  vain. 

CHAPTER  III. 

The  apostle  reproveth  them  for  being  drawn  away  from  the 
simplicity  of  the  gospel;  6  and  sheweth  that  those  who  be- 
lieve are  justified,  9  and  blessed  with  faithful  Abraham. 

FOOLISH  Galatians,  who  hath  bewitch- 
ed  you,  that  ye  should  not  obey  the  truth, 
before  whose  eyes  Jesus  Christ  hath  been  evi- 
dently set  forth,  crucified  among  you  ? 

2  This   only  would   I   learn   of  you,  Received 
ye  the   Spirit  by  the  works   of  the   law,  or  by 
the  hearing  of  faith  ? 

3  Are  ye   so    foolish?    having    begun    in    the 
Spirit,  are  ye  now  made  perfect  by  the  flesh  ? 

4  Have  ye   suffered  so  many  things  in  vain? 
if  it  be  yet  in  vain. 

5  He   therefore  that    ministereth    to    you    the 
Spirit,   and   worketh   miracles   among  you,  doeth 
he  it  by  the  works  of  the  law,  or  by  the  hear- 
ing of  faith? 

6  Even  as  Abraham  believed  God,  and  it  was 
accounted  to  him  for  righteousness. 

7  Know  ye  therefore  that  they  which   are  of 
faith,  the  same  are  the  children  of  Abraham. 

8  And  the  Scripture,  foreseeing  that  God  would 
justify  the   heathen   through   faith,  preached   be- 
fore  the   gospel  unto  Abraham,  saying^  In  thee 
shall  all  nations  be  blessed. 

618 


GALATIANS,  III. 

9  So   then   they  which  be  of  faith  are  bless- 
ed with  faithful  Abraham. 

10  For   as  many  as  are  of  the  works  of  the 
law  are  under  the  curse :  for  it  is  written,  Curs- 
ed is  every  one  that  continueth  not  in  all  things 
which   are   written  in  the   book   of   the   law  to 
do  them. 

11  But  that   no  man   is  justified  by  the  law 
in   the    sight    of   God,   it    is    evident :    for,   The 
just  shall  live  by  faith. 

12  And   the   law   is    not   of   faith :    but,   The 
man  that  doeth  them  shall  live  in  them. 

13  Christ  hath  redeemed  us  from  the  curse  of 
the  law,  being  made  a  curse  for  us :  for  it  is  writ- 
ten, Cursed  is  every  one  that  hangeth  on  a  tree  : 

14  That  the  blessing  of  Abraham  might  come 
on   the   Gentiles  through  Jesus  Christ ;   that  we 
might  receive  the  promise  of  the  Spirit  through 
faith. 

15  Brethren,   I    speak    after    the    manner    of 
men ;   Though   it  be  but   a  man's  covenant,  yet 
if  it  be  confirmed,  no  man  disannulleth,  or  add- 
eth  thereto. 

16  Now  to  Abraham  and  his   seed  were  the 
promises   made.      He   saith  not,   And   to    seeds, 
as   of  many ;   but  as   of  one,  And  to   thy  seed, 
which  is  Christ. 

17  And  this   I    say,   that    the    covenant,  that 
was  confirmed  before  of  God  in  Christ,  the  law, 
which  was  four  hundred  and  thirty  years  after, 
cannot  disannul,  that  it  should  make  the  prom- 
ise of  none  efiect. 

619 


GALATIANS,  III. 

18  For   if   the   inheritance   be    of   the   law,   it 
is  no   more   of   promise :    but   God   gave    it   to 
Abraham  by  promise. 

19  Wherefore   then   serveth  the   law  ?     It  was 
added  because    of   transgressions,   till    the    seed 
should   come   to  whom  the  promise  was  made ; 
and  it  was  ordained  by  angels  in  the  hand  of 
a  mediator. 

20  JNTow  a  mediator  is  not  a  mediator  of  one, 
but  God  is  one. 

21  Is  the  law  then   against   the   promises   of 
God  ?      God  forbid :    for  if  there    had    been    a 
law  given   which    could   have   given   life,   verily 
righteousness  should  have  been  by  the  law. 

22  But  the  Scripture  hath  concluded  all  under 
sin,   that   the   promise   by   faith   of  Jesus   Christ 
might  be  given  to  them  that  believe. 

23  But  before  faith  came,  we  were  kept  under 
the   law,   shut   up   unto   the   faith   which   should 
afterwards  be  revealed. 

24  Wherefore   the   law   was   our   schoolmaster 
to   bring  us  unto  Christ,  that  we  might  be  jus- 
tified by  faith. 

25  But   after  that  faith  is   come,   we    are   no 
longer  under  a  schoolmaster. 

26  For  ye   are   all    the    children    of    God    by 
faith  in  Christ  Jesus. 

27  For  as   many  of  you  as   have   been   bap- 
tized into  Christ  have  put  on  Christ. 

28  There  is   neither  Jew  nor  Greek,  there  is 
neither  bond  nor  free,  there  is  neither  male  nor 

female :   for  ye  are  all  one  in  Christ  Jesus. 
620 


GALATIANS,  IV. 

29  And  if  ye  be  Christ's,  then  are  ye  Abra- 
ham's seed,  and  heirs  according  to  the  promise. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

We  were  under  the  law  till  Christ  came,  as  the  heir  is  un- 
der his  guardian  till  he  is  of  age.  5  But  Christ  freed 
us  from  the  law:  7  therefore  we  are  no  longer  servants 
to  it.  14  He  remembereth  their  good  will  to  him;  22 
.and  sheiceth  that  we  are  Abraham's  seed  according  to  the 
promise. 

"IVTOW  I  say,  That  the  heir,  as  long  as  he 
-^  is  a  child,  differeth  nothing  from  a  serv- 
ant, though  he  be  lord  of  all ; 

2  But  is  under  tutors  and  governors  until  the 
time  appointed  of  the  father. 

3  Even   so  we,  when  we  were   children,  were 
in  bondage  under  the  elements  of  the  world ; 

4  But  when  the  fulness  of  the  time  was  come, 
God  sent  forth  his  Son,  made  of  a  woman,  made 
under  the  law, 

5  To  redeem  them  that  were  under  the  law, 
that  we  might  receive  the  adoption  of  sons. 

6  And  because  ye  are    sons,   God   hath    sent 
forth  the   Spirit   of   his    Son    into    your    hearts, 
crying,  Abba,  Father. 

7  Wherefore  thou  art  no  more  a  servant,  but 
a  son ;  and  if  a  son,  then  an  heir  of  God  through 
Christ. 

8  Howbeit  then,  when  ye  knew  not  God,  ye 
did   service   unto  them  which  by  nature  are  no 
gods. 

9  But  now,   after  that  ye    have   known   God, 
or  rather  are  known  of  God,  how  turn  ye  again 

40  621 


&ALATIANS,  IY. 

to  the  weak  and  beggarly  elements,  whereunto 
ye  desire  again  to  be  in  bondage  ? 

10  Ye   observe   days,  and  months,  and  times, 
and  years. 

11  I  am  afraid  of  you,  lest  I  have  bestowed 
upon  you  labour  in  vain. 

.  12  Brethren,  I  beseech  you,  be  as  I  am; 
for  I  am  as  ye  are:  ye  have  not  injured  me 
at  all. 

13  Ye    know    how   through    infirmity   of   the 
flesh   I   preached  the   gospel   unto    you    at    the 
first. 

14  And  my  temptation  which  was  in  my  flesh 
ye   despised  not,  nor  rejected ;   but  received  me 
as  an  angel  of  God,  even  as  Christ  Jesus. 

15  Where  is   then   the   blessedness    ye    spake 
of?   for   I  bear  you  record,  that,  if  it  had  been 
possible,  ye  would  have   plucked   out  your  own 
eyes,  and  have  given  them  to  me. 

16  Am   I   therefore   become   your   enemy,  be- 
cause I  tell  you  the  truth  ? 

17  They  zealously   affect   you,   but   not   well ; 
yea,   they    would    exclude    you,   that    ye    might 
affect  them. 

18  But  it  is    good    to    be    zealously   affected 
always  in   a  good   thing,  and  not  only  when   I 
am  present  with  you. 

19  My  little  children,   of  whom   I    travail   in 
birth  again  until  Christ  be  formed  in  you, 

20  I  desire  to  be  present  with  you  now,  and 
to   change   my   voice ;   for  I   stand  in   doubt  of 
you. 

622 


GALATIANS,  IV. 

21  Tell  me,  ye  that   desire  to   be   under  the 
law,  do  ye  not  hear  the  law? 

22  For  it  is   written,  that  Abraham  had  two 
sons,   the   one   by  a  bondmaid,  the   other  by  a 
free  woman. 

23  But  he   who   was   of  the  bondwoman   was 
born  after  the   flesh ;    but  he   of   the   free   wo- 
man was  by  promise. 

24  Which  things   are  an  allegory :    for   these 
are  the  two  covenants ;  the  one  from  the  mount 
Sinai,    which    gendereth    to    bondage,    which    is 
Agar. 

25  For  this   Agar  is   moiint   Sinai  in  Arabia, 
and  answereth  to  Jerusalem  which  now  is,  and 
is  in  bondage  with  her  children. 

26  But    Jerusalem    which    is    above    is    free, 
which  is  the  mother  of  us  all. 

27  For  it  is  written,  Rejoice,  thou  barren  that 
bearest  not ;  break  forth  and  cry,  thou  that  trav- 
ailest  not :    for    the    desolate    hath    many  more 
children  than  she  which  hath  a  husband. 

28  Now   we,  brethren,  as   Isaac  was,  are  the 
children  of  promise. 

29  But  as  then  he  that  was  %born  after   the 
flesh  persecuted  him   that   was    born   after    the 
Spirit,  even  so  it  is  now. 

30  Nevertheless    what    saith    the    Scripture  ? 
Cast   out  the  bondwoman  and  her  son :   for  the 
son   of  the  bondwoman   shall  not  be   heir  with 
the  son  of  the  free  woman. 

31  So   then,  brethren,  we  are  not  children  of 
the  bondwoman,  but  of  the  free. 

623 


GALATIANS,  Y. 
CHAPTER  V.  ; 

The  apostle  urgeth  them  to  stand  fast  in  their  liberty,  3  and 
not  to  observe  circumcision;  13  but  by  love  to  serve  one 
another.  19  He  reckoneth  up  the  works  of  the  fash,  22 
and  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit,  25  and  exhorteth  to  walk  in 
the  Spirit. 

QTAND   fast  therefore   in  the   liberty  where- 
with Christ   hath   made  us  free,  and  be  not 
entangled  again  with  the  yoke  of  bondage. 

2  Behold,   I    Paul    say  unto    you,   that   if   ye 
be  circumcised,  Christ  shall  profit  you  nothing. 

3  For   I   testify   again  to   every  man   that   is 
circumcised,    that    he    is    a    debtor    to    do    the 
whole  law. 

4  Christ   is   become    of   no    effect    unto    you, 
whosoever   of  you   are  justified  by  the  law ;   ye 
are  fallen  from  grace. 

5  For   we    through    the    Spirit  wait    for    the 
hope  of  righteousness  by  faith. . 

6  For    in    Jesus    Christ    neither    circumcision 
availeth    any    thing,    nor    uncircumcision ;     but 
faith  which  worketh  by  love. 

7  Ye   did  run  well ;   who  did  hinder  you  that 
ye  should  not  'obey  the  truth  ? 

8  This  persuasion  cometh  not  of  him  that  call- 
eth  you. 

9  A  little  leaven  leaveneth  the  whole  lump. 

10  I    have    confidence    in    you    through    the 
Lord,  that  ye   will  be   none   otherwise   minded : 
but  he   that  troubleth  you  shall  bear  his  judg- 
ment, whosoever  he  be. 

11  And   I,  brethren,  if  I  yet  preach   circum- 

624 


GALATIANS,  V. 

cision,   why   do   I  yet  suffer  persecution  ?    then 
is  the  offence  of  the  cross  ceased. 

12  I   would  they  were    even    cut    off   which 
trouble  you. 

13  For,   brethren,   ye  have  been    called    unto 
liberty ;    only  use   not    liberty    for    an    occasion 
to     the     flesh,    but     by     love     serve     one     an- 
other. 

14  For  all  the  law  is  fulfilled  in   one   word, 
even  in  this;   Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as 
thyself. 

15  But  if   ye   bite    and   devour    one    another, 
take   heed    that    ye    be    not    consumed    one    of 
another. 

16  This   I   say  then,  Walk  in   the  Spirit,  and 
ye  shall  not  fulfil  the  lust  of  the  flesh. 

17  For   the    flesh   lusteth  against    the    Spirit, 
and  the  Spirit  against  the  flesh :   and  these  are 
contrary  the  one   to  the  other ;   so  that  ye  can- 
not do  the  things  that  ye  would. 

18  But  if  ye  be  led  of  the  Spirit,  ye  are  not 
under  the  law. 

19  Now  the  works  of  the  flesh  are  manifest, 
which    are    these,   adultery,   fornication,   unclean- 
ness,  lasciviousness, 

20  Idolatry,   witchcraft,  hatred,  variance,  emu- 
lations, wrath,  strife,  seditions,  heresies, 

21  Envyings,  murders,  drunkenness,  re  veilings, 
and   such  like :   of  the  which  I  tell  you  before, 
as  I  have  also  told  you  in  time  past,  that  they 
which  do  such  things  shall  not  inherit  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

625 


GALATIANS,  VI. 

22  But  the   fruit   of   the    Spirit   is    love,  joy, 
peace,  longsuffering,  gentleness,  goodness,  faith, 

23  Meekness,   temperance :   against  such  there 
is  no  law. 

24  And  they  that   are  Christ's   have  crucified 
the  flesh  with  the  affections  and  lusts. 

25  If  we   live  in  the  Spirit,  let  us  also  walk 
in  the  Spirit. 

26  Let  us   not  be  desirous  of  vainglory,  pro- 
voking one  another,  envying  one  another. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

They  are  exhorted  to  deal  mildly  with  an  offending  brother, 
2  and  to  bear  one  another's  burden;  6  to  be  liberal  to 
their  teachers,  9  and  not  to  be  weary  in  well  doing.  12 
He  sheweth  what  they  intend  that  preach  circumcision;  14 
and  glorieth  in  nothing,  save  in  the  cross  of  Christ. 

T> RETHREW,  if  a  man  be  overtaken  in  a 
-*-*  fault,  ye  which  are  spiritual,  restore  such 
a  one  in  the  spirit  of  meekness ;  considering 
thyself,  lest  thou  also  be  tempted. 

2  Bear  ye  one  another's  burdens,  and  so  ful- 
fil the  law  of  Christ. 

3  Eor  if   a  man  think  himself   to    be    some- 
thing, when  he  is  nothing,  he  deceiveth  himself. 

4  But   let    every   man    prove    his    own   work, 
and   then    shall    he    have    rejoicing    in    himself 
alone,  and  not  in  another. 

5  For  every  man  shall  bear  his  own  burden. 

6  Let  him  that  is  taught  in  the  word  commu- 
nicate unto  him  that  teacheth  in  all  good  things. 

7  Be   not   deceived ;   God  is  not  mocked :   for 
whatsoever  a  man  soweth,  that  shall  he  also  reap. 

626 


GALATIANS,  VI. 

8  For  he  that  soweth  to  his  flesh  shall  of  the 
flesh  reap  corruption;  but  he  that  soweth  to  the 
Spirit  shall  of  the  Spirit  reap  life  everlasting. 

9  And  let   us   not    be   weary  in   well    doing: 
for  in  due  season  we  shall  reap,  if  we  faint  not. 

10  As   we   have   therefore   opportunity,  let  us 
do  good  unto  all  men,  especially  unto  them  who 
are  of  the  household  of  faith. 

11  Ye   see   how  large   a  letter   I    have   writ- 
ten unto  you  with  mine  own  hand. 

12  As  many  as   desire  to   make   a  fair   shew 
in   the  flesh,  they   constrain  you  to   be   circum- 
cised ;   only  lest  they   should   suffer  persecution 
for  the  cross  of  Christ. 

13  For  neither  they  themselves  who  are  cir- 
cumcised keep  the  law ;   but  desire  to  have  you 
circumcised,  that  they  may  glory  in  your  flesh. 

14  But  God  forbid  that  I  should  glory,  save  in 
the  cross  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  the 
world  is  crucified  unto  me,  and  I  unto  the  world. 

15  For    in  Christ   Jesus   neither  circumcision 
availeth    any    thing,   nor    uncircumcision,   but    a 
new  creature. 

16  And  as   many  as  walk  according  to   this 
rule,   peace   be  on  them,   and  mercy,  and  upon 
the  Israel  of  God. 

17  From  henceforth   let  no  man  trouble  me : 
for  I  bear  in   my  body  the  marks  of  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

18  Brethren,  the    grace    of   our    Lord    Jesus 
Christ  be  with  your  spirit.     Amen. 

1  Unto  the  Galatians  written  from  Rome. 

627 


THE 
EPISTLE    OF    PAUL    THE    APOSTLE 

TO  THE 

EPHESIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

The  apostle's  salutation  and  thanksgiving.  4  He  treateth  of 
our  election  and  adoption  by  grace.  13  They  trusted  in 
Christ,  and  were  sealed  by  the  Holy  Spirit  of  promise. 
15  Wherefore  he  prayeth  that  they  may  come  to  a  full 
knowledge  of  the  salvation  wrought  in  Christ,  20  whom 
God  had  exalted  to  his  own  right  hand. 

T>AUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  by  the  will 
of  God,  to   the   saints   which   are  at  Ephe- 
sus,  and  to  the  faithful  in  Christ  Jesus : 

2  Grace   be  to  you,  and  peace,  from  God  our 
Father  and  from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  who  hath  blessed  us  with  all  spir- 
itual blessings  in  heavenly  places  in  Christ : 

4  According  as  he  hath  chosen  us  in  him  be- 
fore the  foundation  of  the  world,  that  we  should 
be  holy  and  without  blame  before  him  in  love : 

5  Having  predestinated  us   unto  the  adoption 
of  children   by  Jesus   Christ   to  himself,  accord- 
ing to  the  good  pleasure  of  his  will, 

6  To  the  praise  of  the  glory  of  his  grace,  where- 
in he  hath  made  us  accepted  in  the  beloved : 

7  In  whom  we  have   redemption  through  his 

628 


EPHESIAtfS,  I. 

blood,  the   forgiveness   of  sins,  according  to  the 
riches  of  his  grace ; 

8  Wherein   he   hath  abounded    toward    us    in 
all  wisdom  and  prudence ; 

9  Having  made  known   unto   us   the  mystery 
of  his  will,  according  to  his  good  pleasure  which 
he  hath  purposed  in  himself: 

10  That    in    the    dispensation    of   the   fulness 
of   times   he   might  gather  together  in   one   all 
things  in  Christ,  both  which  are  in  heaven,  and 
which  are  on  earth ;   even  in  him : 

11  In   whom   also  we   have    obtained    an    in- 
heritance,  being  predestinated   according  to  the 
purpose   of   him  who  worketh    all   things    after 
the  counsel  of  his  own  will : 

12  That  we   should  be   to  the  praise   of   his 
glory,  who  first  trusted  in  Christ. 

13  In  whom  ye    also    trusted,  after    that    ye 
heard   the   word  of  truth,   the    gospel    of   your 
salvation :   in  whom  also,  after  that  ye  believed, 
ye  were  sealed  with  that  Holy  Spirit  of  promise, 

14  Which  is   the   earnest    of   our    inheritance 
until  the   redemption   of   the  purchased  posses- 
sion, unto  the  praise  of  his  glory. 

15  Wherefore   I   also,   after   I   heard   of   your 
faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  love  unto  all  the 
saints, 

16  Cease  not  to  give  thanks  for  you,  making 
mention  of  you  in  my  prayers ; 

17  That  the  God  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the 
Father  of  glory,  may  give  unto  you  the  spirit  of 
wisdom  and  revelation  in  the  knowledge  of  him : 

629 


EPHESIANS,  II. 

18  The   eyes  of  your  understanding  being  en- 
lightened ;   that  ye  may  know  what  is  the  hope 
of  his  calling,  and  what  the  riches  of  the  glory 
of  his  inheritance  in  the  saints, 

19  And  what   is  the   exceeding   greatness   of 
his  power  to  us-ward  who  believe,  according  to 
the  working  of  his  mighty  power, 

20  Which    he    wrought    in    Christ,    when    he 
raised  him  from  the   dead,  and   set  him  at  his 
own  right  hand  in  the  heavenly  places, 

21  Far  above  all  principality,  and  power,  and 
might,   and   dominion,   and   every   name  that    is 
named,  not   only  in  this  world,  but  also  in  that 
which  is  to  come : 

22  And  hath  put   all  things  under    his    feet, 
and  gave  him  to   be  the   head    over   all   things 
to  the  church, 

23  Which    is   his    body,   the    fulness    of   him 
that  filleth  all  in  all. 

CHAPTER  II. 

Their  former  state.  4  God's  great  mercy  in  their  deliver- 
ance. 10  They  are  created  in  Christ  Jesus  unto  good 
works.  ll  Wherefore  he  remindeth  them  of  their  former 
alienation,  13  and  exhorteth  them,  being  now  made  nigh 
by  the  blood  of  Christ,  19  to  live  not  as  aliens,  but  as 
fellow  citizens  with  the  saints. 

A  ND   you  hath  he  quickened,  who  were  dead 
-^-  in  trespasses  and  sins ; 

2  Wherein  in  time  past  ye  walked  according 
to   the   course   of   this   world,   according  to    the 
prince   of  the  power   of  the   air,  the  spirit  that 
now  worketh  in  the  children  of  disobedience : 

3  Among  whom   also  we   all  had  our  conver- 

630 


EPHESIANS,  II. 

sation  in  times  past  in  the  lusts  of  our  flesh, 
fulfilling  the  desires  of  the  flesh  and  of  the 
mind ;  and  were  by  nature  the  children  of  wrath, 
even  as  others. 

4  But   God,    who   is   rich    in    mercy,   for    his 
great  love  wherewith  he  loved  us, 

5  Even   when   we    were    dead    in    sins,   hath 
quickened  us  together  with  Christ,  (by  grace  ye 
are  saved,) 

6  And  hath  raised  us  up  together,  and  made 
us  sit  together  in  heavenly  places  in  Christ  Jesus : 

7  That  in  the   ages  to  come   he  might  shew 
the   exceeding  riches   of  his  grace,  in  his  kind- 
ness toward  us,  through  Christ  Jesus. 

8  For  by  grace   are  ye   saved  through  faith ; 
and  that  not   of   yourselves :    it  is  the   gift  of 
God:  '• 

9  Not  of  works,  lest  any  man  should  boast. 

10  For  we   are    his   workmanship,   created   in 
Christ  Jesus  unto  good  works,  which  God  hath 
before  ordained  that  we  should  walk  in  them. 

11  Wherefore  remember,  that  ye  being  in  time 
past  Gentiles  in  the  flesh,  who   are   called  Un- 
circumcision  by  that  which  is  called  the  Circum- 
cision in  the  flesh  made  by  hands ; 

12  That  at  that  time   ye  were  without  Christ, 
being  aliens  from  the   commonwealth  of  Israel, 
and  strangers  from    the    covenants   of   promise, 
having  no  hope,  and  without  God  in  the  world : 

13  But   now,  in   Christ   Jesus,  ye   who   some- 
time were  far  off  are  made  nigh  by  the  blood 

of  Christ. 

631 


EPHESIANS,  III. 

14  For  he  is  our  peace,  who  hath  made  both 
one,  and  hath  broken  down  the  middle  wall  of 
partition  between  us  • 

15  Having   abolished   in   his  flesh  the  enmity, 
even  the  law  of  commandments  contained  in  or- 
dinances ;   for  to   make  in  himself  of  twain  one 
new  man,  so  making  peace ; 

16  And  that   he    might    reconcile    both    unto 
God   in    one    body   by   the    cross,   having    slain 
the  enmity  thereby : 

17  And  came  and  preached  peace  to  you  which 
were  afar  off,  and  to  them  that  were  nigh. 

18  For  through  him  we  both  have  access  by 
one  Spirit  unto  the  Father. 

19  Now  therefore   ye    are   no   more   strangers 
and  foreigners,  but  fellow  citizens  with  the  saints, 
and  of  the  household  of  God ; 

20  And   are  built  upon  the  foundation  of  the 
apostles   and  prophets,  Jesus   Christ  himself  be- 
ing the  chief  corner  stone  • 

21  In   whom   all  the  building  fitly  framed  to- 
gether groweth  unto  a  holy  temple  in  the  Lord: 

22  In  whom  ye  also  are  builded  together  for 
a  habitation  of  God  through  the  Spirit. 

CHAPTER  III. 

The  apostle  a  prisoner  of  Christ  for  them.  3  The  salvation 
of  the  Gentiles  revealed  to  him  and  to  the  other  apostles. 
8  His  special  commission  to  preach  the  gospel  to  the  Gen- 
tiles. 13  Wherefore  he  desireth  them  not  to  faint  at  his 
tribulations,  and  prayeth  that  they  may  be  able  to  compre- 
hend the  great  love  of  Christ  towards  them. 

R   this   cause   I   Paul,  the   prisoner   of  Je- 
sus Christ  for  you  Gentiles, 
632 


EPHESIANS,  III. 

2  If  ye  have  heard  of  the  dispensation  of  the 
grace  of  God  which  is  given  me  to  you-ward : 

3  How  that  by  revelation  he  made  known  unto 
me  the  mystery ;  as  I  wrote  afore  in  few  words ; 

4  Whereby,   when    ye    read,    ye    may.  under- 
stand my  'knowledge  in  the  mystery  of  Christ, 

5  Which  in   other  ages  was   not  made  known 
unto   the   sons   of   men,   as    it  is    now   revealed 
unto    his    holy    apostles    and    prophets    by   the 
Spirit ; 

6  That  the  Gentiles  should  be  fellow  heirs,  and 
of  the   same  body,  and  partakers   of  his  prom- 
ise in  Christ  by  the  gospel : 

7  Whereof  I   was   made   a  minister,  according 
to   the   gift   of   the   grace    of   God    given    unto 
me  by  the  effectual  working  of  his  power. 

8  tTnto  me,   who   am   less   than  the    least    of 
all    saints,   is    this    grace    given,   that    I    should 
preach    among    the    Gentiles    the    unsearchable 
riches  of  Christ ; 

9 'And  to  make  all  men  see  what  is  the  fel- 
lowship of  the  mystery,  which  from  the  begin- 
ning of  the  world  hath  been  hid  in  God,  who 
created  all  things  by  Jesus  Christ : 

10  To  the   intent  that   now  unto    the    princi- 
palities   and   powers    in    heavenly  places   might 
be   known  by  the   church  the  manifold  wisdom 
of  God, 

11  According   to    the    eternal   purpose    which 
he  purposed  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord : 

12  In  whom   we    have    boldness    and    access 

with  confidence  by  the  faith  of  him. 

633 


EPHESIANS,  IV. 

13  Wherefore   I   desire    that   ye    faint    not    at 
my  tribulations  for  you,  which  is  your  glory. 

14  For  this  cause  I  bow  my  knees  unto  the 
Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

15  Of  whom  the  whole  family  in  heaven  and 
earth  is  named, 

16  That  he  would  grant  you,  according  to  the 
riches    of   his    glory,   to    be    strengthened    with 
might  by  his  Spirit  in  the  inner  man ; 

17  That   Christ   may  dwell  in  your  hearts  by 
faith ;    that    ye,   being   rooted    and    grounded   in 
love, 

18  May  be  able  to  comprehend  with  all  saints 
what  is  the  breadth,  and  length,  and  depth,  and 
height ; 

19  And   to   know    the    love    of    Christ,   which 
passeth  knowledge,  that  ye  might  be  filled  with 
all  the  fulness  of  God. 

20  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to  do  exceed- 
ing  abundantly  above  all  that  we  ask  or  think, 
according  to  the  power  that  worketh  in  us, 

21  Unto  him  be  glory  in  the  church  by  Christ 
Jesus   throughout    all   ages?   world    without   end. 
Amen. 

CHAPTER  IV.- 

The  apostle  exhorteth  to  unity;  7  sheweth  that  God  hath 
given  divers  gifts  to  men  for  the  perfecting  of  the  saints; 
17  a?id,  therefore,  urgeth  them  to  put  off  the  old  man 
which  is  corrupt,  24  and  to  put  on  the  new  man  which 
after  God  is  created  in  righteousness  and  true  holiness. 

T   THEREFORE,  the  prisoner   of  the  Lord, 
beseech   you    that    ye    walk   worthy    of   the 
vocation  wherewith  ye  are  called, 
634 


EPHESIANS,  IV. 

2  With  all  lowliness  and  meekness,  with  long- 
suffering,  forbearing  one  another  in  love ; 

3  Endeavouring  to  keep  the  unity  of  the  Spirit 
in  the  bond  of  peace. 

4  There  is  one  body,  and  one  Spirit,  even  as 
ye  are  called  in  one  hope  of  your  calling ; 

5  One  Lord,  one  faith,  one  baptism, 

6  One  God   and  Father   of  all,  who  is   above 
all,  and  through  all,  and  in  you  all. 

7  But   unto   every   one   of  us   is   given  grace 
according  to  the  measure  of  the  gift  of  Christ. 

8  Wherefore   he   saith,  When  he   ascended  up 
on  high,  he  led  captivity  captive,  and  gave  gifts 
unto  men. 

9  Now  that  he   ascended,  what  is  it  but  that 
he  also  descended  first  into  the  lower  parts  of 
the  earth  ? 

10  He   that   descended  is   the  same  also  that 
ascended  up  far  above  all  heavens,  that  he  might 
fill  all  things. 

11  And  he   gave    some,   apostles ;    and   some, 
prophets ;  and  some,  evangelists ;  and  some,  pas- 
tors and  teachers ; 

12  For  the   perfecting  of   the   saints,   for  the 
work   of  the  ministry,   for  the   edifying   of   the 
body  of  Christ : 

13  Till  we  all  come  in  the  unity  of  the  faith, 
and  of  the  knowledge  of  the  Son  of  God,  unto 
a  perfect  man,  unto  the  measure  of  the  stature 
of  the  fulness  of  Christ : 

14  That  we  henceforth  be   no   more   children, 

tossed  to  and  fro,  and  carried  about  with  every 

635 


EPHESIANS,  IV. 

wind  of  doctrine,  by  the  sleight  of  men,  and 
cunning  craftiness,  whereby  they  lie  in  wait  to 
deceive ; 

15  But  speaking  the  truth  in  love,  may  grow 
up   into   him   in   all  things,   which   is   the   head, 
even  Christ: 

16  From  whom  the   whole    body  fitly  joined 
together   and    compacted    by  that   which    every 
joint   supplieth,  according  to  the  effectual  work- 
ing in  the  measure   of  every  part,   maketh   in- 
crease  of  the  body  unto  the   edifying  of  itself 
in  love. 

17  This   I    say ,  therefore,   and    testify  in   the 
Lord,    that    ye    henceforth    walk    not    as    other 
Gentiles  walk,  in  the  vanity  of  their  mind, 

18  Having  the  understanding  darkened,  being 
alienated  from  the  life  of  God  through  the  ig- 
norance that  is  in  them,  because  of  the  blind- 
ness of  their  heart : 

19  Who  being  past  feeling  have  given  them- 
selves  over   unto  lasciviousness,  to  work  all  un- 
cleanness  with  greediness. 

20  But  ye  have  not  so  learned  Christ ; 

21  If   so    be    that   ye    have    heard    him,   and 
have   been   taught   by   him,   as   the   truth  is   in 
Jesus : 

22  That  ye  put  off  concerning  the  former  con- 
versation the  old  man,  which  is  corrupt  accord- 
ing to  the  deceitful  lusts ; 

23  And    be    renewed    in    the    spirit    of   your 
mind ; 

24  And  that  ye  put  on  the  new  man,  which 

636 


EPHESIANS,  V. 

after   God  is   created  in  righteousness  and  true 
holiness. 

25  Wherefore  putting  away  lying,  speak  every 
man  truth  with  his  neighbour :  for  we  are  mem- 
bers one  of  another. 

26  Be  ye    angry,   and    sin    not:    let   not    the 
sun  go  down  upon  your  wrath : 

27  Neither  give  place  to  the  devil. 

28  Let  him   that    stole    steal    no    more :    but 
rather  let  him  labour,  working  with  his  hands 
the  thing  which  is  good,  that  he  may  have  to 
give  to  him  that  needeth. 

29  Let  no  corrupt  communication  proceed  out 
of  your  mouth,  but  that  which  is  good  to  the 
use  of  edifying,  that  it  may  minister  grace  unto 
the  hearers. 

30  And  grieve  not  the  Holy  Spirit  of  God,  where- 
by ye  are  sealed  unto  the  day  of  redemption. 

31  Let  all  bitterness,   and  wrath,   and   anger, 
and   clamour,   and    evil   speaking,   be   put   away 
from  you,  with  all  malice: 

32  And  be   ye  kind   one   to   another,   tender- 
hearted, forgiving  one  another,  even  as  God  for 
Christ's  sake  hath  forgiven  you. 

CHAPTER  Y. 

They  are  to  be  followers  of  God,  2  to  walk  in  love,  3  to 
avoid  all  kinds  of  impurity,  7  to  have  no  fellowship  with 
the  works  of  darkness,  15  to  live  circumspectly,  18  and 
to  be  filled  with  the  Spirit.  22  The  duty  of  wives  to 
their  husbands,  25  and  of  husbands  to  their  wives. 

T>E    ye    therefore    followers    of   God,   as    dear 
-*^  children; 

41  637 


EPHESIANS,  V. 

2  And  walk  in  love,  as  Christ  also  hath  loved 
us,   and  hath   given   himself   for   us   an   offering 
and  a   sacrifice   to  God  for  a  sweetsmelling  sa- 
vour. 

3  But  fornication,  and  all  uncleanness,  or  cov- 
etousness,  let  it  not  be  once  named  among  you, 
as  becometh  saints ; 

4  Neither    filthiness,   nor    foolish    talking,   nor 
jesting,   which  are   not    convenient :    but   rather 
giving  of  thanks. 

5  For   this   ye   know,   that   no   whoremonger, 
nor   unclean   person,   nor   covetous   man,  who   is 
an   idolater,   hath   any  inheritance   in   the   king- 
dom of  Christ  and  of  God. 

6  Let  no  man  deceive   you  with  vain  words: 
for  because   of   these  things   cometh  the  wrath 
of  God  upon  the  children  of  disobedience. 

7  Be  not  ye  therefore  partakers  with  them. 

8  For  ye  were   sometime   darkness,   but   now 
are  ye  light  in  the  Lord :   walk  as  children  of 
light ; 

9  (For  the   fruit   of  the   Spirit  is  in  all  good- 
ness and  righteousness  and  truth ;) 

10  Proving  what  is  acceptable  unto  the  Lord. 

11  And  have   no  fellowship   with  the  unfruit- 
ful works  of  darkness,  but  rather  reprove  them. 

12  For  it  is  a  shame  even  to  speak  of  those 
things  which  are  done  of  them  in  secret. 

13  But  all  things  that  are  reproved  are  made 
manifest  by  the  light :  for  whatsoever  doth  make 
manifest  is  light. 

14  Wherefore  he  saith,  Awake  thou  that  sleep- 

638 


EPHESIA^S,  V. 

est,   and   arise  from  the   dead,  and   Christ   shall 
give  thee  light. 

15  See   then  that  ye   walk   circumspectly,  not 
as  fools,  but  as  wise, 

16  Redeeming  the  time,  because  the  days  are 
evil. 

17  Wherefore   be   ye   not   unwise,   but  under- 
standing what  the  will  of  the  Lord  is. 

18  And  be   not   drunk   with  wine,  wherein  is 
excess ;   but  be  filled  with  the  Spirit ; 

19  Speaking    to    yourselves    in    psalms    and 
hymns   and   spiritual  songs,  singing  and  making 
melody  in  your  heart  to  the  Lord ; 

20  Giving  thanks   always   for   all  things  unto 
God   and   the  Father  in  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ; 

21  Submitting   yourselves    one    to    another    in 
the  fear  of  God. 

22  Wives,   submit  yourselves   unto   your   own 
husbands,  as  unto  the  Lord. 

23  For  the  husband  is  the  head  of  the  wife, 
even  as  Christ  is  the  head  of  the  church :   and 
he  is  the  Saviour  of  the  body. 

24  Therefore    as    the    church    is    subject    unto 
Christ,  so  let  the  wives  be  to  their  own  husbands 
in  every  thing. 

25  Husbands,  love  your  wives,  even  as  Christ 
also    loved    the    church,    and    gave    himself   for 
it; 

26  That  he  might  sanctify  and  cleanse  it  with 
the  washing  of  water  by  the  word, 

27  That   he    might   present    it    to    himself   a 

639 


EPHESLAJSTS,  VI. 

glorious  church,  not  having  spot,  or  wrinkle, 
or  any  such  thing  ;  but  that  it  should  be  holy 
and  without  blemish. 

28  So  ought  men  to  love  their  wives  as  their 
own  bodies.      He   that    loveth    his    wife    loveth 
himself. 

29  For  no  man  ever  yet  hated  his  own  flesh; 
but   nourisheth   and    cherisheth    it,   even    as    the 
Lord  the  church  : 

30  For  we   are   members  of  his  body,  of  his 
flesh,  and  of  his  bones. 

31  For  this   cause   shall   a   man  leave  his  fa- 
ther  and   mother,  and   shall   be  joined  unto  his 
wife,  and  they  two  shall  be  one  flesh. 

32  This  is  a  great  mystery  :   but  I  speak  con- 
cerning Christ  and  the  church. 

33  Nevertheless,  let  every  one  of  you  in  par- 
ticular  so  love   his   wife   even   as    himself;    and 
the  wife  see  that  she  reverence  her  husband. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

The  duty  of  children,  and  of  parents  ;  5  of  servants,  and 
of  masters.  10  The  apostle  exhorteth  his  brethren  to  be 
strong  in  the  Lord,  11  to  put  on  the  whole  armour  of 
God,  18  and  pray  with  all  prayer  and  supplication  in  the 
Spirit.  21  Tychicus  commended. 


,  obey  your  parents  in  the  Lord: 
for  this  is  right. 

2  Honour  thy  father   and   mother  ;    which   is 
the  first  commandment  with  promise  ; 

3  That  it  may  be   well  with  thee,   and  thou 
mayest  live  long  on  the  earth. 

4  And,  ye  fathers,  provoke   not  your   children 

640 


EPHESIANS,  VI. 

to   wrath :    but  bring  them   up   in    the    nurture 
and  admonition  of  the  Lord. 

5  Servants,  be  obedient  to  them  that  are  your 
masters  according   to   the    flesh,   with   fear   and 
trembling,  in   singleness   of  your  heart,  as  unto 
Christ ; 

6  Not  with    eyeservice,   as    menpleasers ;    but 
as   the    servants    of   Christ,   doing    the    will    of 
God  from  the  heart ; 

7  With    good   will    doing    service,   as    to    the 
Lord,  and  not  to  men : 

8  Knowing   that  whatsoever   good   thing   any 
man   doeth,  the   same    sha]l   he    receive    of   the 
Lord,  whether  he  be  bond  or  free. 

9  And,  ye   masters,  do   the   same  things  unto 
them,  forbearing  threatening:  knowing  that  your 
Master  also   is   in  heaven ;   neither  is   there  re- 
spect of  persons  with  him. 

10  Finally,    my    brethren,   be    strong    in    the 
Lord,  and  in  the  power  of  his  might. 

11  Put  on    the   whole    armour    of   God,   that 
ye  may  be   able  to  stand   against  the  wiles  of 
the  devil. 

12  For  we  wrestle  not  against  flesh  and  blood, 
but  against  principalities,  against  powers,  against 
the  rulers  of  the  darkness  of  this  world,  against 
spiritual  wickedness  in  high  places. 

13  Wherefore  take   unto   you    the  whole    ar- 
mour  of   God,  that  ye    may  be   able   to   with- 
stand in  the   evil  day,  and  having   done  all,  to 
stand. 

14  Stand    therefore,    having    your    loins    girt 

641 


EPHESIANS,  VI 

about  with    truth,   and    having    on    the    breast- 
plate of  righteousness ; 

15  And  your  feet   shod  with  the   preparation 
of  the  gospel  of  peace ; 

16  Above  all,  taking  the  shield  of  faith,  where- 
with ye   shall  be   able   to   quench   all  the   fiery 
darts  of  the  wicked. 

17  And  take  the  helmet  of  salvation,  and  the 
sword  of  the  Spirit,  which  is  the  word  of  God : 

18  Praying  always  with   all  prayer   and  sup- 
plication  in   the   Spirit,   and   watching  thereunto 
with   all   perseverance    and    supplication    for    all 
saints ;  9 

19  And   for   me,  that   utterance   may  be   giv- 
en unto  me,  that  I  may  open  my  mouth  boldly, 
to  make  known  the  mystery  of  the  gospel, 

20  For  which  I  am  an  ambassador  in  bonds ; 
that  therein   I   may   speak    boldly,   as    I    ought 
to  speak. 

21  But  that  ye   also    may  know   my  affairs, 
and  how  I  do,  Tychicus,  a  beloved  brother  and 
faithful  minister  in  the  Lord,  shall  make  known 
to  you  all  things : 

22  Whom  I  have  sent  unto  you  for  the  same 
purpose,   that  ye   might    know   our   affairs,   and 
that  he  might  comfort  your  hearts. 

23  Peace   be  to   the  brethren,   and  love   with 
faith,   from   God  the   Father   and  the   Lord  Je- 
sus Christ. 

24  Grace  be  with  all  them  that  love  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  in  sincerity.     Amen. 

1  Written  from  Rome  unto  the  Ephesians  by  Tychicus. 
642 


THE 
EPISTLE    OF    PAUL    THE    APOSTLE 

TO  THE 

PHILIPPIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

The  apostles  salutation.  3  His  thanksgiving  to  God  for  their 
fellowship  in  the  gospel.  7  His  affection  for  them,  9  and 
prayer  for  their  increase  in  grace.  12  His  trials  were  the 
means  of  furthering  the  gospel.  21  His  willingness  to  glo- 
rify Christ  by  his  life  or  death.  27  He  exhorteth  them 
to  live  as  becometh  the  gospel. 

T)AUL  and  Timotheus,  the   servants   of  Jesus 
Christ,    to    all   the    saints    in    Christ    Jesus 
which    are    at    Philippi,   with    the    bishops    and 
deacons : 

2  Grace  be  unto   you,   and   peace,  from   God 
our  Father  and  from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  I  thank  my  God  upon  every  remembrance 
of  you, 

4  Always  in  every  prayer   of   mine   for   you 
all  making  request  with  joy, 

5  For  your  fellowship  in  the  gospel  from  the 
first  day  until  now ; 

6  Being  confident   of  this  very  thing,  that  he 
which  hath  begun  a  good  work  in  you  will  per- 
form it  until  the  day  of  Jesus  Christ : 

7  Even   as  it  is  meet   for  me   to  •  think    this 
of  you  all,  because  I   have  you  in  my  heart ; 

643 


PHILIPPIANS,  I. 

inasmuch  as  both  in  my  bonds,  and  in  the  de- 
fence and  confirmation  of  the  gospel,  ye  all  are 
partakers  of  my  grace. 

8  For  God  is  my  record,  how  greatly  I  long 
after  you  all  in  the  bowels  of  Jesus  Christ. 

9  And  this  I  pray,  that  your  love  may  abound 
yet  more   and   more  in  knowledge    and    in    all 
judgment ; 

10  That  ye   may  approve  things  that  are  ex- 
cellent;  that  ye  may  be  sincere  and  without  of- 
fence till  the  day  of  Christ ; 

11  Being  filled  with  the  fruits   of  righteous- 
ness, which  are  by  Jesus  Christ,  unto  the  glory 
and  praise  of  Grod. 

12  But  I  would  ye  should  understand,  breth- 
ren,  that  the   things   which  happened    unto    me 
have  fallen  out  rather  unto  the  furtherance  of  the 
gospel ; 

13  So  that  my  bonds  in  Christ  are  manifest 
in  all  the  palace,  and  in  all  other  places  ; 

14  And  many  of   the  brethren  in  the   Lord, 
waxing  confident  by  my  bonds,  are  much  more 
bold  to  speak  the  word  without  fear. 

15  Some  indeed  preach   Christ   even   of  envy 
and  strife ;   and  some  also  of  good  will : 

16  The   one  preach   Christ   of  contention,   not 
sincerely,    supposing    to    add    affliction    to    my 
bonds : 

17  But    the    other    of  love,    knowing   that    I 
am  set  for  the  defence  of  the  gospel. 

18  Whalf   then  ?    notwithstanding,    every  way, 
whether  in  pretence,  or  in  truth,  Christ  is  preach- 

644 


PHILIPPIANS,  I. 

ed ;   and  I  therein  do  rejoice,  yea,  and  will  re- 
joice. 

19  For  I   know  that  this    shall    turn    to   my 
salvation  through  your  prayer,   and  the   supply 
of  the  Spirit  of  Jesus  Christ, 

20  According  to  my  earnest   expectation  and 
my  hope,  that  in  nothing  I   shall  be   ashamed, 
but   that  with   all  boldness,   as    always,   so  now 
also    Christ    shall    be    magnified    in    my    body, 
whether  it  be  by  life,  or  by  death. 

21  For  to  me  to  live   is  Christ,   and  to   die 
is  gain. 

22  But  if  I  live  in  the  flesh,  this  is  the  fruit 
of  my  labour :   yet  what   I   shall   choose   I  wot 
not. 

23  For  I  am  in  a  strait  betwixt  two,  having 
a  desire  to  depart,  and  to  be  with  Christ;  which 
is  far  better : 

24  Nevertheless  to  abide  in  the  flesh  is  more 
needful  for  you. 

25  And  having  this   confidence,  I  know  that 
I    shall    abide    and    continue    with  .you    all    for. 
your  furtherance  and  joy  of  faith ; 

26  That  your  rejoicing  may  be  more  abund- 
ant in  Jesus   Christ  for  me  by  my  coming  to 
you  again. 

27  Only  let  your   conversation   be   as   it   be- 
cometh  the   gospel   of   Christ :    that  whether    I 
come   and   see  you,   or   else    be    absent,   I    may 
hear   of  your   affairs,  that  ye  stand  fast  in  one 
spirit,  with   one   mind   striving  together  for  the 

faith  of  the  gospel ; 

645 


PHILIPPIANS,  II. 

28  And   in   nothing   terrified    by   jour   adver- 
saries :   which   is   to   them   an    evident  token   of 
perdition,   but  to   you   of  salvation,   and  that  of 
God. 

29  For  unto  you  it  is   given    in    the    behalf 
of  Christ,  not   only   to   believe  on  him,  but  also 
to   suffer  for  his   sake  ; 

30  Having  the   same    conflict    which   ye   saw 
in  me,  and  now  hear  to  be  in  me. 

CHAPTER  II. 

The  apostle  exhorteth  them  to  be  of  one  mind,  3  to  be  hum- 
ble and  condescending  like  Christ,  12  and  to  work  out 
their  salvation  with  fear  and  trembling.  17  His  willing- 
ness to  suffer  for  them.  19  He  hopeth  to  send  Timothy 
to  them,  whom  he  commendeth.  25  He  sendeth  to  them 
Epaphroditus,  his  faithful  companion  and  fellow  soldier. 

TF  there  be  therefore  any  consolation  in  Christ, 
if  any  comfort  of  love,  if  any  fellowship  of 
the  Spirit,  if  any  bowels  and  mercies, 

2  Fulfil  ye   my   joy,   that   ye    be   likeminded, 
having  the   same   love,  being  of  one   accord,  of 
,one  mind. 

3  Let  nothing  be  done  through  strife  or  vain- 
glory ;   but  in  lowliness  of  mind  let  each  esteem 
others  better  than  themselves. 

4  Look  not  every  man  on  his  own  things,  but 
every  man  also  on  the  things  of  others. 

5  Let  this   mind  be   in  you,   which  was   also 
in  Christ  Jesus  : 

6  Who,   being   in  the   form    of    God,   thought 
it  not  robbery  to  be  equal  with  God : 

7  But    made    himself    of    no    reputation,    and 

646 


PHILIPPIANS,  II. 

took  upon  him  the  form  of  a  servant,  and  was 
made  in  the  likeness  of  men : 

8  And  being  found  in  fashion   as   a  man,  he 
humbled    himself,    and    became    obedient    unto 
death,  even  the  death  of  the  cross. 

9  Wherefore    God    also    hath    highly    exalted 
him,   and   given   him    a   name    which    is    above 
every  name  : 

10  That  at  the    name    of   Jesus    every    knee 
should  bow,  of  tilings  in  heaven,  and  things*  m 
earth,  and  things  under  the  earth ; 

11  And  that  every  tongue  should  confess  that 
Jesus  Christ  is  Lord,  to  the  glory  of  God  the 
Father. 

12  Wherefore,  my  beloved,  as  ye  have  always 
obeyed,   not   as   in   my  presence   only,  but   now 
much  more  in  my  absence,  work  out  your  own 
salvation  with  fear  and  trembling : 

13  For  it  is  God  w^hich  worketh  in  you  both 
to  will  and  to  do  of  his  good  pleasure. 

14  Do  all  things  without  murmurings  and  dis- 
putings : 

15  That  ye   may  be  blameless   and  harmless, 
the   sons   of  God,  without  rebuke,  in  the  midst 
of  a  crooked  and  perverse  nation,  among  whom 
ye  shine  as  lights  in  the  world ; 

16  Holding  forth    the   word    of   life ;    that    I 
may  rejoice  in  the   day   of  Christ,  that   I   have 
not  run  in  vain,  neither  laboured  in  vain. 

17  Yea,  and  if  I  be  offered  upon  the  sacrifice 
and    service    of   your    faith,   I   joy,   and    rejoice 

with  you  all. 

647 


PHILIPPIAJSTS,  II. 

18  For  the   same   cause   also   do   ye  joy,  and 
rejoice  with  me. 

19  But  I   trust  in   the    Lord    Jesus    to    send 
Timotheus    shortly    unto    you,   that    I    also    may 
be  of  good  comfort,  when  I  know  your  state. 

20  For  I   have  no   man  likeminded,  who  will 
naturally  care  for  your  state. 

21  For    all    seek    their    own,   not   the    things 
which  are  Jesus  Christ's. 

^2  But  ye  know  the  proof  of  him,  that,  as 
a  son  with  the  father,  he  hath  served  with  me 
in  the  gospel. 

23  Him  therefore   I   hope   to    send   presently, 
so  soon  as  I  shall  see  how  it  will  go  with  me. 

24  But  I*  trust  in  the  Lord  that  I  also  my- 
self shall  come  shortly. 

25  Yet  I   supposed  it    necessary  to    send    to 
you   Epaphroditus,   my   brother,   and    companion 
in  labour,  and  fellow   soldier,  but  your  messen- 
ger, and  he  that  ministered  to  my  wants. 

26  For  he  longed  after  you  all,  and  was  full 
of  heaviness,  because  that  ye  had  heard  that  he 
had  been  sick. 

27  For  indeed  he  was  sick  nigh  unto  death : 
but   God   had   mercy   on  him;   and   not  on  him 
only,   but   on   me   also,  lest  I   should  have  sor- 
row upon  sorrow. 

28  I   sent  him  therefore   the    more    carefully, 
that,   when  ye   see   him   again,   ye    may  rejoice, 
and  that  I  may  be  the  less  sorrowful. 

29  Receive   him    therefore   in   the   Lord  with 
all  gladness ;   and  hold  such  in  reputation : 

648 


PHILIPPIANS,  m. 

30  Because  for  the  work  of  Christ  he  was 
nigh  unto  death,  not  regarding  his  life,  to  sup- 
ply your  lack  of  service  toward  me. 

CHAPTER  III. 

The  apostle  warneth  them  against  false  teachers,  4  shelving 
that  he  hath  greater  reason  than  they  to  trust  in  the  flesh, 
7  but  that  he  counteth  att  things  loss  for  Christ.  12  Ac- 
knowledging his  own  imperfection,  he  presseth  onward,  L5 
and  exhorteth  them  to  imitate  his  example. 

IN  ALLY,  my  brethren,  rejoice  in  the  Lord. 
To   write   the   same   things  to  you,  to   me 
indeed  is  not  grievous,  but  for  you  it  is  safe. 

2  Beware    of   dogs,  beware    of   evil    workers, 
beware  of  the  concision. 

3  For  we  are  the  circumcision,  which  worship 
God  in  the   spirit,  and  rejoice  in  Christ  Jesus, 
and  have  no  confidence  in  the  flesh. 

4  Though  I  might  also  have  confidence  in  the 
flesh.     If  any  other  man  thinketh  that  he  hath 
whereof  he  might  trust  in  the  flesh,  I  more : 

5  Circumcised*  the    eighth    day,   of   the    stock 
of  Israel,   of  the   tribe   of  Benjamin,   a  Hebrew 
of  the  Hebrews ;   as  touching  the  law,  a   Phar- 
isee ; 

6  Concerning    zeal,    persecuting    the    church; 
touching  the  righteousness  which  is  in  the  law, 
blameless. 

7  But  what   things  were    gain    to    me,   those 
I  counted  loss  for  Christ. 

8  Yea   doubtless,   and   I   count   all   things   but 
loss    for    the    excellency    of   the    knowledge    of 
Christ  Jesus   my  Lord :   for  whom  I   have   suf- 

649 


PHILIPPIANS,  III. 

fered  the  loss  of  all  things,  and  do  count  them 
but  dung,  that  I  may  win  Christ, 

9  And  be  found  in  him,  not  having  mine  own 
righteousness,    which    is    of   the    law,    but    that 
which   is  through   the  faith  of  Christ,  the  right- 
eousness which  is  of  God  by  faith : 

10  That  I  may  know  him,  and  the   power  of 
Ijis   resurrection,  and   the   fellowship   of  his   suf- 
ferings, being  made  conformable  unto  his  death ; 

11  If  by  any  means  I  might  attain  unto  the 
resurrection  of  the  dead. 

12  Not    as    though    I    had    already    attained, 
either  were   already  perfect :   but  I  follow  after, 
if   that   I   may   apprehend   that    for   which    also 
I  am  apprehended  of  Christ  Jesus. 

13  Brethren,  I   count  not  myself  to  have  ap- 
prehended :   but   this   one   thing  /  do,  forgetting 
those    things    which    are    behind,   and    reaching 
forth  unto  those  things  which  are  before, 

14  I   press  toward  the  mark  for  the  prize  of 
the  high  calling  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus. 

15  Let  us  therefore,  as   many  as   be   perfect, 
be   thus    minded:    and   if   in    any  thing   ye    be 
otherwise   minded,   God    shall   reveal    even    this 
unto  you. 

16  Nevertheless,  whereto  we  have  already  at- 
tained, let  us   walk   by  the    same    rule,   let    us 
mind  the  same  thing. 

17  Brethren,  be  followers  together  of  me,  and 
mark  them  which  walk   so   as   ye   have   us   for 
an  ensample. 

18  (For  many  walk,   of   whom    I    have    told 

650 


PHILIPPIANS,  IV. 

you  often,  and  now  tell  you  even  weeping,  that 
they  are  the  enemies  of  the  cross  of  Christ : 

19  Whose   end  is   destruction,   whose   God  is 
their  belly,  and  whose  glory  is  in  their  shame, 
who  mind  earthly  things.) 

20  For   our   conversation   is   in   heaven;   from 
whence  also  we  look  for  the  Saviour,  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ: 

21  Who   shall   change   our   vile   body,   that  it 
may  be   fashioned  like   unto   his   glorious  body, 
according  to   the   working  whereby  he    is    able 
even  to  subdue  all  things  unto  himself. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

Particular  admonitions.  4  An  exhortation  to  sundry  duties. 
10  His  grateful  acknowledgment  of  their  kindness  in  com- 
municating with  his  affliction.  19  Their  reward.  21  Salu- 
tations and  prayer. 

^THEREFORE,  my  brethren  dearly  beloved 
and  longed  for,  my  joy  and  crown,  so  stand 
fast  in  the  Lord,  my  dearly  beloved. 

2  I  beseech   Euodias,   and    beseech   Syntyche, 
that  they  be  of  the  same  mind  in  the  Lord. 

3  And  I   entreat   thee    also,  true    yokefellow, 
help  those   women  which  laboured  with  me  in 
the  gospel,   with   Clement   also,   and  with   other 
my  fellow  labourers,   whose   names    are    in   the 
book  of  life. 

4' Rejoice  in  the   Lord   always:    and  again  I 
say,  Rejoice. 

5  Let   your   moderation    be    known    unto    all 
men.     The  Lord  is  at  hand. 

6  Be   careful  for  nothing;   but  in  every  thing 

651 


PHILIPPIANS,  IY. 

by    prayer    and    supplication   with    thanksgiving 
let  your  requests  be  made  known  unto  God. 

Y  And  the  peace  of  God,  which  passeth  all 
understanding,  shall  keep  your  hearts  and  minds 
through  Christ  Jesus. 

8  Finally,  brethren,  whatsoever  things  are  true, 
whatsoever  things  are  honest,  whatsoever  things 
are   just,   whatsoever   things    are   pure,   whatso- 
ever  things    are   lovely,   whatsoever   things    are 
of  good  report ;   if  there  be  any  virtue,  and  if 
there  be  any  praise,  think  on  these  things. 

9  Those   things,  which  ye  have   both  learned, 
and  received,  and  heard,   and   seen  in   me,  do : 
and  the  God  of  peace  shall  be  with  you. 

10  But  I   rejoiced  in  the   Lord    greatly,   that 
now   at  the  last  your   care   of   me    hath   flour- 
ished  again ;   wherein  ye  were  also  careful,  but 
ye  lacked  opportunity. 

11  Not  that  I  speak  in  respect  of  want:   for 
I  have  learned,  in  whatsoever  state  I  am,  there- 
with to  be  content. 

12  I  know  both   how    to    be    abased,   and   I 
know    how    to    abound :    every    where    and    in 
all  things  I  am  instructed  both  to  be  full  and 
to   be    hungry,   both   to    abound    and   to    suffer 
need. 

13  I  can  do  all  things   through   Christ  which 
strengtheneth  me. 

14  Notwithstanding,   ye   have   well   done,   that 
ye  did  communicate  with  my  affliction. 

15  Now  ye  Philippians  know  also,  that  in  the 
beginning   of  the   gospel,  when  I  departed  from 

652 


PHILIPPIANS,  IV. 

Macedonia,   no    church    communicated   with    me 
as  concerning  giving  and  receiving,  but  ye  only. 

16  For  even  in  Thessalonica  ye  sent  once  and 
again  unto  my  necessity. 

17  Not  because   I   desire   a   gift :    but   I    de- 
sire fruit  that  may  abound  to  your  account. 

18  But   I   have   all,  and   abound :    I    am    full, 
having  received  of  Epaphroditus  the  things  which 
were  sent  from  you,  an  odour  of  a  sweet  smell, 
a  sacrifice  acceptable,  well  pleasing  to  God. 

19  But  my   God    shall  supply  all  your  need 
according  to  his  riches  in  glory  by  Christ  Jesus. 

20  Now  unto   God   and   our  Father  be  glory 
for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

21  Salute   every   saint  in   Christ  Jesus.      The 
brethren  which  are  with  me  greet  you. 

22  All  the  saints  salute  you,  chiefly  they  that 
are  of  Cesar's  household. 

23  The   grace   of   our  Lord    Jesus    Christ    be 
with  you  all.     Amen. 

1  It  was  written  to  the  Philippians   from   Rome  by   Epaphro- 
ditus. 

653 
•  42 


THE 

EPISTLE    OF   PAUL    THE   APOSTLE 

TO  THE 

COLOSSIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

The  apostle's  salutation.  3  His  thanksgiving  to  God  for  the 
fruits  of  the  gospel  among  them,  9  and  prayer  for  their 
increase  in  grace.  12  He  praiseth  the  Father  for  his  mer- 
cy to  them  through  Christ,  15  who  is  the  image  of  the 
invisible  God.  21  Their  reconciliation.  24  The  apostle's 
ministry. 

T)ATJL,   an    apostle    of   Jesus    Christ    by    the 
will  of  God,  and  Timotheus  our  brother, 

2  To  the  saints  and  faithful  brethren  in  Christ 
which   are   at  Colosse  :   Grace  be  unto  you,  and 
peace,  from  God   our  Father   and  the  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ. 

3  We   give    thanks    to    God    and    the    Father 
of   our   Lord   Jesus    Christ,   praying   always   for 


4  Since    we    heard    of   your    faith    in    Christ 
Jesus,   and    of   the    love    which  ye   have   to    all 
the  saints, 

5  For  the   hope  which  is   laid  up  for  you  in 
heaven,   whereof  ye   heard  before   in   the    word 
of  the  truth  of  the  gospel  ;  . 

6  Which  is   come   unto   you,   as    it   is   in    all 
the   world;   and  bringeth  forth  fruit,  as   it  doth 

654 


COLOSSIAtfS,  I. 

also   in   you,  since   the  day  ye  heard  of  it,  and 
knew  the  grace  of  God  in  truth  : 

7  As   ye   also   learned   of  Epaphras   our   dear 
fellow   servant,   who  is  for  you   a  faithful   min- 
ister of  Christ ; 

8  Who   also   declared   unto    us    your   love    in 
the  Spirit. 

9  For  this   cause   we   also,  since   the   day  we 
heard   it,  do   not  cease  to  pray  for  you,  and  to 
desire   thai;   ye  might  be  filled  with  the  knowl- 
edge   of   his    will    in    all    wisdom    and    spiritual 
understanding ; 

10  That  ye  might   walk  worthy   of  the  Lord 
unto   all  pleasing,   being  fruitful  in   every   good 
work,    and    increasing    in     the    knowledge     of 
God; 

11  Strengthened  with   all  might,  according  to 
his  glorious  power,  unto  all  patience  and  long- 
suffering  with  joyfulness ; 

12  Giving  thanks  unto  the  Father,  which  hath 
made   us   meet  to  be   partakers   of  the   inherit- 
ance of  the  saints  in  light : 

13  Who   hath    delivered    us    from    the    power 
of   darkness,   and    hath    translated    us    into    the 
kingdom  of  his  dear  Son : 

14  In  whom  we  have  redemption  through  his 
blood,  even  the  forgiveness  of  sins : 

15  Who   is   the   image   of   the   invisible    God, 
the  firstborn  of  every  creature : 

16  For  by  him  were   all  things   created,  that 
are   in    heaven,   and    that    are    in    earth,   visible 

and   invisible,   whether    they  be   thrones,   or    do- 

655 


COLOSSIANS,  I. 

minions,  or   principalities,  or  powers:   all   things 
were  created  by  him,  and  for  him : 

17  And   he   is   before   all   things,  and   by  him 
all  things  consist. 

18  And    he    is    the    head    of   the    body,    the 
church :     who    is    the    beginning,    the    firstborn 
from    the    dead ;    that   in    all    things    he    might 
have  the  preeminence. 

19  For    it    pleased    the  Father    that    in    him 
should  all  fulness  dwell; 

20  And,  having  made  peace  through  the  blood 
of  his  cross,  by  him  to  reconcile  all  things  unto 
himself;   by  him,  /  say,  whether  they  be  things 
in  earth,  or  things  in  heaven. 

21  And  you,  that  were  sometime  alienated  and 
enemies  in  your  mind  by  wicked  works,  yet  now 
hath  he  reconciled 

22  In  the   body   of   his   flesh  through    death, 
to   present  you   holy  and   unblameable   and   un- 
reproveable  in  his  sight : 

23  If  ye   continue  in  the  faith  grounded  and 
settled,  and  be  not  moved  away  from  the  hope 
of  the  gospel,  which  ye  have  heard,  and  which 
was   preached  to  every  creature  which  is  under 
heaven ;   whereof  I  Paul  am  made  a  minister ; 

24  Who  now  rejoice  in  my  sufferings  for  you, 
and   fill   up   that   which   is   behind  of  the  afflic- 
tions of  Christ  in  my  flesh  for  his  body's  sake, 
which  is  the  church : 

25  Whereof  I  am  made  a  minister,  according 
to   the   dispensation   of   God   which   is   given   to 
me  for  you,  to  fulfil  the  word  of  God ; 

656 


COLOSSIANS,  II. 

26  Even  the    mystery   which    hath    been    hid 
from   ages    and    from    generations,   but    now    is 
made  manifest  to  his  saints  : 

27  To   whom   God  would  make  known   what 
is    the    riches    of    the    glory    of    this    mystery 
among    the    Gentiles  ;    which   is    Christ   in   you, 
the  hope  of  glory  : 

28  Whom  we  preach,  warning  every  man,  and 
teaching  every  man  in  all  wisdom;  that  we  may 
present  every  man  perfect  in  Christ  Jesus  : 

29  Whereunto   I   also   labour,  striving   accord- 
ing to  his  working,  which  worketh  in  me 


CHAPTER  II. 

The   apostle's    solicitude  for    them.      5    He    exhorteth    them    to. 
constancy   in    Christ,    8    to   beware    of  philosophy    and    vain 
deceit,  16    and  not  to  submit   to   legal  ordinances,  20   which 
are  ended  in  Christ. 

R  I  would  that  ye  knew  what  great  con- 
flict  I   have   for  you,  and  for  them  at  La- 

odicea,  and  for  as   many   as   have   not   seen  my 

face  in  the  flesh  ; 

2  That  their   hearts   might  be   comforted,  be- 
ing knit  together    in   love,   and   unto   all   riches 
of  the   full   assurance   of   understanding,   to   the 
acknowledgment    of   the    mystery    of   God,    and 
of  the  Father,  and  of  Christ  ; 

3  In   whom  are  hid  all  the  treasures  of  wis- 
dom and  knowledge. 

4  And  this   I   say,   lest   any   man    should  be- 
guile you  with  enticing  words. 

5  For  though   I   be   absent   in    the   flesh,  yet 

am    I    with   you   in    the    spirit,  joying   and    be- 

657 


COLOSSIANS,  II. 

holding    your    order,    and    the    steadfastness    of 
your  faith  in  Christ. 

6  As   ye  have   therefore  received  Christ  Jesus 
the  Lord,  so  walk  ye  in  him : 

7  Rooted  and  built  up  in  him,  and  stablished 
in  the  faith,   as   ye   have   been  taught,  abound- 
ing therein  with  thanksgiving. 

8  Beware    lest    any   man    spoil    you    through 
philosophy  and  vain    deceit,   after   the    tradition 
of  men,  after   the   rudiments   of  the   world,  and 
not  after  Christ. 

9  For  in  him  dwelleth  all  the  fulness  of  the 
Godhead  bodily. 

10  And  ye  are  complete  in  him,  which  is  the 
head  of  all  principality  and  power : 

11  In  whom  also  ye  are  circumcised  with  the 
circumcision  made  without  hands,  in  putting  off 
the  body   of  the   sins   of  the   flesh  by  the   cir- 
cumcision of  Christ : 

12  Buried  with  him  in  baptism,  wherein  also 
ye  are  risen  with  him  through  the  faith  of  the 
operation    of   God,   who    hath    raised   him   from 
the  dead. 

• 

13  And  you,  being  dead  in  your  sins  and  the 
uncircumcision  of  your  flesh,  hath  he  quickened 
together  with  him,  having  forgiven  you  all  tres- 
passes ; 

14  Blotting  out  the  handwriting  of  ordinances 
that   was  against  us,  which  was  contrary  to  us, 
and   took   it   out  of  the   way,  nailing  it  to  his 
cross ; 

15  And  having  spoiled  principalities  and  pow- 

658 


COLOSSIANS,  III. 

ers,  he   made  a  shew  of  them  openly,  triumph- 
ing over  them  in  it. 

16  Let  no  man  therefore  judge   you  in  meat, 
or  in   drink,  or  in  respect   of  a  holyday,  or  of 
the  new  moon,  or  of  the  sabbath  days : 

17  Which  are   a   shadow   of  things   to   come ; 
but  the  body  is  of  Christ. 

18  Let  no   man  beguile   you   of  your  reward 
in  a  voluntary  humility  and  worshipping  of  an- 
gels, intruding  into  those   things  which  he  hath 
not  seen,  vainly  puffed  up  by  his  fleshly  mind, 

19  And   not    holding    the    Head,   from  which 
all  the  body  by  joints  and  bauds  having  nour- 
ishment ministered,  and  knit  together,  increaseth 
with  the  increase  of  God. 

20  Wherefore  if  ye  be  dead  with  Christ  from 
the  rudiments  of  the  world,  why,  as  though  liv- 
ing in  the  world,  are  ye  subject  to  ordinances ; 

21  Touch  not,  taste  not,  handle  not; 

22  Which   all  are   to   perish    with   the  using; 
after  the  commandments  and  doctrines  of  men  ? 

23  Which  things  have  indeed  a  shew  of  wisdom 
in  will-worship,  and  humility,  and  neglecting  of 
the  body;  not  in  any  honour  to  the  satisfying 
of  the  flesh. 

CHAPTER  III. 

They  are  exhorted  to  set  their  affection  on  things  above,  5 
to  mortify  their  carnal  desires,  9  to  speak  the  truth,  12 
to  be  kind  and  humble,  16  and  to  let  the  word  of  Christ 
dwell  in  them  richly.  18  Sundry  relative  duties  enjoined. 

TF  ye  then  be  risen  with   Christ,   seek   those 
•*•  things  which  are  above,  where  Christ  sitteth 

on  the  right  hand  of  God. 

659 


COLOSSIANS,  III. 

2  Set   your  affection  on  things   above,  not  on 
things  on  the  earth. 

3  For  ye  are  dead,  and  your  life  is  hid  with 
Christ  in  God. 

4  When   Christ,  who   is   our  life,  shall  appear, 
then  shall  ye  also  appear  with  him  in  glory. 

5  Mortify  therefore   your  members  which  are 
upon   the  earth ;   fornication,  uncleanness,  inordi- 
nate  affection,  evil   concupiscence,  and  covetous- 
ness,  which  is  idolatry : 

6  For   which  things'   sake   the   wrath  of  God 
cometh  on  the  children  of  disobedience : 

7  In  the  which  ye  also  walked  sometime,  when 
ye  lived  in  them. 

8  But   now  ye  also   put  off  all  these ;   anger, 
wrath,   malice,   blasphemy,    filthy    communication 
out  of  your  mouth. 

9  Lie  not  one  to  another,  seeing  that  ye  have 
put  off  the  old  man  with  his  deeds ; 

10  And  have   put    on    the    new    man,   which 
is    renewed   in   knowledge    after    the    image    of 
him  that  created  him : 

11  Where    there   is    neither    Greek   nor   Jew, 
circumcision   nor   uncircumcision,  Barbarian,  Scy- 
thian,  bond   nor  free :   but  Christ  'is  all,  and  in 
all. 

12  Put  on  therefore^as  the  elect  of  God,  holy 
and  beloved^  bowels   of  mercies,  kindness,  hum- 
bleness of  mind,  meekness,  longsuffering ;   : 

13  Forbearing  one  another,  and  forgiving  one 
another,  if  any  man  have  a  quarrel  against  any : 
even  as  Christ  forgave  you,  so  also  do  ye. 

660 


COLOSSI ANS,  III. 

14  And  above   all  these   things  put  on  char- 
ity, which  is  the  bond  of  perfectness. 

15  And  let  the   peace   of   God  rule   in  your 
hearts,  to  the  which  also   ye   are   called  in  one 
body;   and  be  ye  thankful. 

16  Let  the  word  of  Christ  dwell  in  you  richly 
in   all   wisdom ;    teaching  and    admonishing   one 
another  in  psalms  and  hymns  and  spiritual  songs, 
singing  with  grace  in  your  hearts  to  the  Lord. 

17  And  whatsoever  ye   do   in   word   or   deed, 
do  all  in  the   name   of  the   Lord  Jesus,  giving 
thanks  to  God  and  the  Father  by  him. 

18  Wives,   submit  yourselves   unto  your    own 
husbands,  as  it  is  fit  in  the  Lord. 

19  Husbands,   love    your    wives,   and    be    not 
bitter  against  them. 

20  Children,  obey  your  parents  in  all  things : 
for  this  is  well  pleasing  unto  the  Lord. 

21  Fathers,  provoke  not  your  children  to  an- 
ger, lest  they  be  discouraged. 

22  Servants,  obey  in  all  things  your  masters 
according  to  the   flesh ;   not  with  eyeservice,  as 
menpleasers ;   but  in  singleness  of  heart,  fearing 
God: 

23  And  whatsoever  ye   do,  do  it  heartily,  as 
to  the  Lord,  and  not  unto  men ; 

24  Knowing  that    of   the    Lord   ye    shall   re- 
ceive   the    reward    of   the    inheritance :    for    ye 
serve  the  Lord  Christ. 

25  But  he  that  doeth  wrong  shall  receive  for 
the   wrong  which  he   hath   done :    and   there  is' 

no  respect  of  persons. 

661 


COLOSSI  ANS,  IV. 
CHAPTER  IV. 

The  duty  of  masters.  2  An  exhortation  to  continue  in  prayer, 
5  and  to  walk  wisely  toward  them  that  are  without.  7 
Tychicus  and  Onesimus  commended.  10  Sundry  salutations. 

"V/TASTERS,  give  unto  your  servants  that 
•*••-*"  which  is  just  and  equal ;  knowing  that 
ye  also  have  a  Master  in  heaven. 

2  Continue  in  prayer,  and  watch  in  the  same 
with  thanksgiving ; 

3  Withal  praying  also  for  us,  that  God  would 
open  unto  us  a  door  of  utterance,  to  speak  the 
mystery  of  Christ,  for  which  I  am  also  in  bonds : 

4  That  I   may  make  it  manifest,  as   I   ought 
to  speak. 

5  Walk  in  wisdom  toward  them  that  are  with- 
out, redeeming  the  time. 

6  Let  your  speech  be  always  with  grace,  sea- 
soned  with    salt,   that   ye    may   know    how    ye 
ought  to  answer  every  man. 

7  All  my   state    shall   Tychicus    declare    unto 
you,   who  is   a  beloved  brother,   and   a   faithful 
minister  and  fellow  servant  in  the  Lord : 

8  Whom  I  have  sent  unto  you  for  the  same 
purpose,   that  he   might  know  your   estate,  and 
comfort  your  hearts ; 

9  With  Onesimus,  a  faithful  and  beloved  broth- 
er, who  is  one  of  you.     They  shall  make  known 
unto  you  all  things  which  are  done  here. 

10  Aristarchus  my  fellow  prisoner  saluteth  you, 
and  Marcus,  sister's   son  to   Barnabas,  (touching 
whom  ye   received  commandments :  if  he  come 
unto  you,  receive  him,) 

662 


COLOSSIANS,  IV. 

11  And    Jesus,   which    is    called    Justus,   who 
are    of   the    circumcision.     These    only    are   my 
fellow  workers  unto  the  kingdom  of  God,  which 
have  been  a  comfort  unto  me. 

12  Epaphras,   who  is   one   of   you,   a    servant 
of   Christ,    saluteth    you,    always    labouring    fer- 
vently  for  you  in  prayers,   that  ye   may   stand 
perfect  and  complete  in  all  the  will  of  God. 

13  For   I   bear  him  record,   that    he    hath    a 
great   zeal   for  you,  and  them   that   are  in   La- 
odicea,  and  them  in  Hierapolis. 

14  Luke,   the  beloved   physician,   and   Demas, 
greet  you. 

15  Salute  the   brethren   which   are   in    Laodi- 
cea,  and  Nymphas,  and  the  church  which  is  in 
his  house. 

16  And  when  this  epistle  is  read  among  you, 
cause   that  it  be   read    also    in    the    church    of 
the  Laodiceans ;   and  that  ye  likewise  read  the 
epistle  from  Laodicea, 

17  And   say  to  Archippus,  Take   heed  to  the 
ministry  which  thou  hast  received  in  the  Lord, 
that  thou  fulfil  it. 

18  The   salutation  by  the   hand   of   me   Paul. 
Remember    my    bonds.      Grace    be    with    you. 
Amen. 

1  Written  from  Rome  to  the  Colossians  by  Tychicus  and  Ones- 

iinus. 

663 


THE 
FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE   APOSTLE 


TO  THE 


THESSALONIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

The   salutation.      2    The  apostle's  thanksgiving   and  praijer   to 

God  in   their   behalf.  5    The   manner   in   which    the  gospel 

came  to  them.     7  The  influence  of  their  example  in  spread- 
ing the  gospel. 

T)AITL,  and  Silvanus,  and  Timotheus,  unto  the 
church  of  the  Thessalonians  which  is  in  God 
the  Father  and  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ :  Grace 
be  unto  you,  and  peace,  from  God  our  Father 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

2  We  give  thanks  to  God  always  for  you  all, 
making  mention  of  you  in  our  prayers ; 

3  Remembering  without  ceasing  your  work  of 
faith,  and  labour   of  love,  and  patience  of  hope 
in   our  Lord  Jesus   Christ,  in  the  sight  of  God 
and  our  Father ; 

4  Knowing,  brethren  beloved,  your  election  of 
God. 

5  For  our  gospel  came  not  unto  you  in  word 
only,  but  also  in  power,  and  in  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  in  much  assurance ;  as  ye  know  what  man- 
ner of  men  we  were  among  you  for  your  sake. 

6  And  ye  became  followers  of  us,  and  of  the 

664 


I.  THESSALONIANS,  II. 

Lord,  having  received   the  word  in  much  afflic- 
tion, with  joy  of  the  Holy  Ghost : 

7  So  that  ye   were  ensamples  to  all  that  be- 
lieve in  Macedonia  and  Achaia. 

8  For    from    you    sounded    out    the    word    of 
the   Lord   not    only   in    Macedonia   and  Achaia, 
but  also  in  every  place  your  faith  to  God-ward 
is  spread  abroad;  so  that  we  need  not  to  speak 
any  thing. 

9  For  they  themselves  shew  of  us  what  man- 
ner  of  entering   in  we   had   unto  you,  and  how 
ye   turned  to   God  from  idols  to  serve  the  liv- 
ing and  true  God ; 

10  And    to    wait   for    his    Son    from    heaven, 
whom    he    raised    from    the    dead,    even    Jesus, 
which  delivered  us  from  the  wrath  to  come. 

CHAPTER  II. 

The  manner  in  which  the  gospel  was  first  preached  to  them. 
7  How  the  apostle  had  behaved  himself  among  them.  13 
Their  reception  of  the  gospel,  and  suffering  for  its  sake. 
17  His  desire  to  see  them,  and  the  reason  of  his  absence. 

R  yourselves,  brethren,  know   our  entrance 
in  unto  you,  that  it  was  not  in  vain : 

2  But   even   after   that    we    had    suffered   be- 
fore, and  were  shamefully  entreated,  as  ye  know, 
at  Philippi,  we  were  bold  in  our  God  to  speak 
unto   you  the   gospel   of   God   with   much    con- 
tention. 

3  For  our  exhortation  was  not  of  deceit,  nor 
of  uncleanness,  nor  in  guile : 

4  But  as  we  were  allowed  of  God  to  be  put 

in  trust  with  the  gospel,  even  so  we  speak;   not 

665 


I.  THESSALOOTANS,  II. 

as    pleasing    men,    but    God,    which    trieth    our 
hearts. 

5  For  neither  at  any  time  used  we  flattering 
words,   as   ye   know,   nor   a    cloak    of   covetous- 
ness  ;   God  is  witness : 

6  Nor   of   men   sought    we    glory,   neither    of 
you,   nor  yet   of   others,   when    we    might   have 
been  burdensome,  as  the  apostles  of  Christ. 

7  But  we   were   gentle   among    you,   even    as 
a  nurse  cherisheth  her  children: 

8  So  being  affectionately  desirous  of  you,  we 
were    willing    to   have   imparted   unto   you,   not 
the  gospel  of  God  only,  but  also  our  own  souls, 
because  ye  were  dear  unto  us. 

9  For  ye  remember,  brethren,  our  labour  and 
travail:  for  labouring  night  and  day,  because  we 
would   not  be   chargeable   unto   any  of  you,  we 
preached  unto  you  the  gospel  of  God. 

10  Ye  are  witnesses,  and  God  also,  how  holily 
and  justly  and  unblameably  we  behaved  ourselves 
among  you  that  believe : 

11  As  ye  know  how  we   exhorted  and  com- 
forted  and   charged  every  one  of  you,  as  a  fa- 
ther doth  his  children, 

12  That  ye  would  walk  worthy  of  God,  who 
hath  called  you  unto  his  kingdom  and  glory. 

13  For  this  cause  also  thank  we  God  without 
ceasing,  because,  when  ye  received  the  word  of 
God  which  ye   heard   of  us,  ye  received  it  not 
as  the  word  of  men,  but,  as  it  is  in  truth,  the 
word  of  God,  which  effectually  worketh  also  in 
you  that  believe. 

666 


I.  THESSALOSTIAtfS,  III. 

14  For  ye,  brethren,  became   followers  of  the 
churches   of  God   which  in  Judea  are  in  Christ 
Jesus :   for  ye  also  have  suffered  like  things  of 
your    own    countrymen,    even   as    they   ham   of 
the  Jews  : 

15  Who  botli  killed  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  their 
own  prophets,  and  have  persecuted  us;  and  they 
please  not  God,  and  are  contrary  to  all  men : 

16  Forbidding   us    to    speak    to   the    Gentiles 
that   they  might  be   saved,  to  fill  up  their  sins 
always:    for  the   wrath  is   come   upon   them  to 
the  uttermost. 

17  But  we,   brethren,   being  taken   from   you 
for   a   short  time   in  presence,  not  in  heart,  en- 
deavoured the  more  abundantly  to  see  your  face 
with  great  desire. 

18  Wherefore  we  would  have  come  unto  you, 
even   I   Paul,   once   and  again ;    but   Satan   hin- 
dered us. 

19  For  what  is  our   hope,   or  joy,   or   crown 
of  rejoicing  ?     Are  not  even  ye  in  the  presence 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  at  his  coming  ? 

20  For  ye  are  our  glory  and  joy. 

CHAPTER  III. 

Why  the  apostle  had  sent  Timotheus  to  them.  6  The  com- 
fort he  took  in  his  report  concerning  them.  10  His  de- 
sire to  see  them,  12  and  that  they  may  abound  in  love 
one  toward  another. 

TTTHEREFORE  when  we  could  no  longer 
forbear,   we    thought    it    good    to    be    left 
at  Athens  alone ; 

2  And   sent  Timotheus,  our  brother,  and  inin- 

667 


I.  THESSALONIANS,  III. 

ister  of  God,  and  our  fellow  labourer  in  the 
gospel  of  Christ,  to  establish  you,  and  to  com- 
fort you  concerning  your  faith : 

3  That   no   man    should   be    moved    by    these 
afflictions :    for    yourselves    know    that    we    are 
appointed  thereunto. 

4  For  verily,  when  we  were  with  you,  we  told 
you  before  that  we  should  suffer  tribulation ;  even 
as  it  came  to  pass,  and  ye  know. 

5  For  this  cause,  when  I  could  no  longer  for- 
bear, I   sent  to   know   your   faith,  lest  by   some 
means   the   tempter   have  tempted  you,  and  our 
labour  be  in  vain. 

6  But   now  when   Timotheus   came   from  you 
unto   us,  and   brought   us   good   tidings  of  your 
faith   and   charity,   and   that    ye    have    good    re- 
membrance   of   us    always,    desiring    greatly    to 
see  us,  as  we  also  to  see  JOM  : 

7  Therefore,  brethren,  we  were  comforted  over 
you  in  all  our  affliction  and  distress  by  your  faith : 

8  For  now  we  live,  if  ye  stand  fast  in  the  Lord. 

9  For  what    thanks    can   we    render    to    God 
again    for    you,   for    all    the    joy    wherewith    we 
joy  for  your  sakes  before  our  God ; 

10  Night   and    day   praying    exceedingly   that 
we    might    see    your    face,    and    might    perfect 
that  which  is  lacking  in  your  faith  ? 

11  Now  God  himself  and  our  Father,  and  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  direct  our  way  unto  you. 

12  And  the   Lord  make   you   to  increase  and 
abound  in  love  one  toward  another,  and  toward 
all  men,  even  as  we  do  toward  you : 

668 


I.  THESSALOOTAtfS,  IV. 

13   To  the   end   he   may   stablish  your   hearts 

unblameable   in    holiness    before    God,   even    our 

t 

Father,  at  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
with  all  his  saints. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

They  are  exhorted  to  increase  in   godliness,  3  to  abstain  from 
fornication  and  fraud,  9  to  love  one   another,  11    and  quiet- 
ly to  follow  their  own  business.     13  He  comforteth   them  in 
relation  to  those  who  had  fallen  asleep  in  Jesus. 

T^URTHERMORE  then  we  beseech  you, 
brethren,  and  exhort  you  by  the  Lord  Je- 
sus, that  as  ye  have  received  of  us  how  ye 
ought  to  walk  and  to  please  God,  so  ye  would 
abound  more  and  more. 

2  For  ye  know  what  commandments  we  gave 
you  by  the  Lord  Jesus. 

3  For  this  is  the  will  of  God,  even  your  sane- 
tification,  that  ye  should  abstain  from  fornication: 

4  That   every   one   of  you   should  know  how 
to  possess  his  vessel  in  sanctification  and  honour ; 

5  Not  in   the  lust   of  concupiscence,   even   as 
the  Gentiles  which  know  not  God : 

6  That   no   man  go  beyond    and    defraud   his 
brother  in   any  matter :   because   that  the  Lord 
is   the   avenger   of   all    such,   as    we    also    have 
forewarned  you  and  testified. 

7  For  God  hath   not   called  us  unto  unclean- 
ness,  but  unto  holiness. 

8  He    therefore   that    despiseth,   despiseth    not 
man,   but   God,   who    hath    also    given    unto    us 
his  Holy  Spirit. 

9  But  as  touching  brotherly  love  ye  need  not 

43  669 


I.  THESSALONIANS,  IV. 

that  I   write   unto   you :    for  ye  yourselves   are 
taught  of  God  to  love  one  another. 

10  And  indeed  ye  do  it  toward  all  the  breth- 
ren  which    are    in  all   Macedonia :    but  we    be- 
seech you,  brethren,  that  ye  increase  more  and 
more ; 

11  And  that  ye  study  to  be  quiet,  and  to  do 
your  own  business,  and  to  work  with  your  own 
hands,  as  we  commanded  you ; 

12  That  ye  may  walk  honestly  toward  them 
that   are   without,   and   that  ye    may   have   lack 
of  nothing. 

13  But  I  would  not  have  you  to  be  ignorant, 
brethren,  concerning  them  which  are  asleep,  that 
ye  sorrow  not,  even  as  others  which  have  no  hope. 

14  For  if  we  believe  that  Jesus  died  and  rose 
again,  even   so   them   also  which   sleep  in  Jesus 
will  God  bring  with  him. 

15  For  this   we    say   unto    you  by  the   word 
of  the   Lord,  that  we  which   are   alive  and  re- 
main unto   the   coming   of   the    Lord    shall   not 
prevent  them  which  are  asleep. 

16  For  the  Lord   himself  shall  descend  from 
heaven   with    a    shout,   with    the    voice    of   the 
archangel,    and   with    the    trump    of   God:    and 
the  dead  in  Christ  shall  rise  first : 

17  Then  we  which  are  alive  and  remain  shall 
be  caught  up  together  with  them  in  the  clouds, 
to   meet  the   Lord  in  the  air :   and  so  shall  we 
ever  be  with  the  Lord. 

18  Wherefore  comfort  one  another  with  these 

words. 

670 


I.  THESSALONIANS,  Y. 

CHAPTER  V.  .'...,, 

The  coming  of  the  Lord.  6  They  are  exhorted  to  be  sober 
and  watchful,  12  to  respect  and  love  their  spiritual  teach- 
ers, 14  to  warn  the  unruly,  and  to  follow  that  which  is 
good.  1 6  Sundry  precepts.  23  The  conclusion. 

"DUT   of  the  times   and  the  seasons,  brethren, 
^  ye  have  no  need  that  I  write  unto  you. 
2  For  yourselves  know  perfectly  that  the  day 
of  the  Lord  so  cometh  as  a  thief  in  the  night. 
3  For  when  they  shall  say,  Peace  and  safety ;  then 
sudden  destruction  cometh  upon  them,  as  travail  up- 
on a  woman  with  child ;  and  they  shall  not  escape. 

4  But  ye,  brethren,  are  not   in  darkness,  that 
that  day  should  overtake  you  as  a  thief. 

5  Ye  are  all  the  children  of  light,  and  the  children 
of  the  day :  we  are  not  of  the  night,  nor  of  darkness. 

6  Therefore  let   us   not   sleep,   as   do   others ; 
but  let  us  watch  and  be  sober. 

7  For  they  that  sleep  sleep  in  the  night ;   and 
they  that  be  drunken  are  drunken  in  the  night 

8  But  let  us,  who  are   of  the  day,  be  sober, 
putting  on   the   breastplate   of   faith   and   love ; 
and  for  a  helmet,  the  hope  of  salvation. 

9  For   God  hath   not  appointed  us   to  wrath, 
but  to  obtain  salvation  by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

10  Who   died  for  us,  that,  whether  we   wake 
or  sleep,  we  should  live  together  with  him. 

11  Wherefore  comfort  yourselves  together,  and 
edify  one  another,  even  as  also  ye  do. 

(12  And  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  to  know 
them  which  labour  among  you,  and  are  over 
you  in  the  Lord,  and  admonish  you ; 

671 


I.  THESSALOMANS,  V. 

13  And   to   esteem   them   very   highly  in  love 
for  their  work's  sake.     And  be  at  peace  among 
yourselves. 

14  Now  we  exhort  you,  brethren,  warn  them 
that  are  unruly,  comfort  the  feeblqjninded,  sup- 
port the  weak,  be  patient  toward  all  men. 

15  See   that   none   render    evil   for    evil   unto 
any  man;   but  ever  follow  that  which  is  good, 
both  among  yourselves,  and  to  all  men. 

16  Rejoice  evermore. 

17  Pray  without  ceasing. 

18  In   every   thing   give   thanks :    for   this    is 
the  will  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus  concerning  you. 

19  Quench  not  the  Spirit. 

20  Despise  not  prophesyings. 

21  Prove   all  things ;   hold  fast  that  which  is 
good. 

2^  Abstain  from  all  appearance  of  evil. 

23  And  the   very  God   of  peace  sanctify  you 
wholly ;   and  /  pray  God  your  whole  spirit  and 
soul  and  body  be  preserved  blameless  unto  the 
coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

24  Faithful  is  he  that  calleth  you,  who   also 
will  do  it. 

25  Brethren,  pray  for  us. 

26  Greet  all  the  brethren  with  a  holy  kiss. 

27  I  charge   you  by  the  Lord,  that  this  epis- 
tle be  read  unto  all  the  holy  brethren. 

28  The  grace    of   our    Lord   Jesus   Christ    be 
with  you.     Amen. 

1  The   first  epistle  unto  the  Thessalonians  was  written  from 

Athens. 
672 


THE 
SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 

TO  THE 

THESSALONIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

The  salutation.  3  The  apostle's  thanksgiving  to  God  for  their 
faith,  love,  and  patience  in  persecution.  6  He  consoleth 
them  under  trials  in  mew  of  the  judgment  of  God;  11  and 
prayeth  that  Christ  may  be  glorified  in  them. 

T)AUL,  and  Silvanus,  and  Tiinotheus,  unto  the 
church  of  the  Thessalonians  in  God  our  Fa- 
ther and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

2  Grace   unto   you,  and  peace,  from   God  our 
Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  We   are  bound  to    thank    God    always    for 
you,  brethren,  as   it  is   meet,  because   that  your 
faith   groweth   exceedingly,    and    the    charity   of 
every  one  of  you  all  toward  each  other  abound- 
eth; 

4  So   that   we   ourselves   glory  in  you  in  the 
churches   of   God,   for   your   patience    and    faith 
in    all   your    persecutions    and    tribulations    that 
ye  endure : 

5  Which  is  a  manifest  token  of  the  righteous 
judgment,  of  God,  that  ye  may  be  counted  wor- 
thy  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  for  which  ye  also 

suffer : 

673 


II.  THESSALOMANS,  II. 

6  Seeing  it  is  a  righteous  thing  with  God  to 
recompense  tribulation  to  them  that  trouble  you; 

7  And  to  you  who  are  troubled  rest  with  us, 
when   the   Lord   Jesus    shall    be    revealed    froni 
heaven  with  his  mighty  angels, 

8  In   flaming   fire   taking   vengeance   on    them 
that  know  not  God,  and  that  obey  not  the  gos- 
pel of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

9  Who  shall  be  punished  with  everlasting  de- 
struction  from    the    presence    of   the    Lord,   and 
from  the  glory  of  his  power ; 

10  When  he  shall  come  to  be  glorified  in  his 
saints,  and  to   be  admired  in  all  them  that  be- 
lieve (because  our  testimony  among  you  was  be- 
lieved) in  that  day. 

11  Wherefore   also   we   pray  always    for   you, 
that   our   God  would  count   you  worthy  of  this 
calling,   and   fulfil   all  the   good   pleasure   of  his 
goodness,  and  the  work  of  faith  with  power : 

12  That  the   name   of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
may  be   glorified   in    you,   and    ye   in    him,   ac- 
cording to  the  grace  of  our  God  and  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

CHAPTER  II.  ' 

The  coming  of  the  Lord  not  immediately  at  hand.  3  A  great 
apostasij  to  precede  it.  1 5  They  are  exhorted  to  stand  fast 
in  the  truth. 

TVTOW  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  by  the  com- 
•^  ing  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  by  our 
gathering  together  unto  him, 

2  That  ye  be   not   soon    shaken   in   mind,   or 
be  troubled,  neither  by  spirit,  nor  by  word,  nor 
674  ' 


II.  THESSALOOTANS,  II. 

by  letter  as  from  us,  as  that  the  day  of  Christ 
is  at  hand. 

3  Let   no   man    deceive    you    by    any    means : 
for  that  day  shall  not  come,  except  there  come 
a  falling  away  first,   and  that    man   of   sin    be 
revealed,  the  son  of  perdition ; 

4  Who   opposeth   and   exalteth   himself  above 
all   that  is   called   God,   or  that  is   worshipped ; 
so   that  he   as*  God    sitteth    in    the    temple    of 
God,  shewing  himself  that  he  is  God. 

5  Remember  ye    not,   that,   when   I   was    yet 
with  you,  I  told  you  these  things  ? 

6  And  now  ye    know  what   withholdeth   that 
he  might  be  revealed  in  his  time. 

7  For   the    mystery    of   iniquity   doth    already 
work :   only  he   who   now  letteth  will   let,  until 
he  be  taken  out  of  the  way. 

8  And   then    shall    that  Wicked    be   revealed, 
whom   the   Lord   shall   consume   with   the    spirit 
of  his  mouth,  and  shall  destroy  with  the  bright- 
ness of  his  coming : 

9  Even  him,  whose  coming  is  after  the  work- 
ing of  Satan  with  all  power  and  signs  and  lying 
wonders, 

10  And    with    all    deceivableness    of   unright- 
eousness   in    them    that    perish ;    because    they 
received  not  the  love   of   the    truth,   that   they 
might  be  saved. 

11  And   for   this   cause   God   shall   send   them 
strong    delusion,    that    they    should    believe    a 
lie:  '  ; 

12  That  they   all  might   be  damned   who  be- 

675 


II.  THESSALONIANS,  III. 

lieved   not   the   truth,   but   had    pleasure   in    un- 
righteousness. 

13  But   we   are  bound  to  give  thanks  always 
to   God   for   you,  brethren  beloved  of  the  Lord, 
because    God    hath    from    the    beginning    chosen 
you   to   salvation    through    sanctification    of   the 
Spirit  and  belief  of  the  truth : 

14  Whereunto   he   called  you   by   our  gospel, 
to  the  obtaining  of  the  glory  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

15  Therefore,   brethren,   stand    fast,   and    hold 
the    traditions     which    ye     have     been     taught, 
whether  by  word,  or  our  epistle. 

16  Now   our   Lord   Jesus   Christ    himself,   and 
God,    even    our    Father,   which    hath    loved    us, 
and   hath   given   us   everlasting    consolation    and 
good  hope  through  grace, 

17  Comfort  your  hearts,  and   stablish   you   in 
every  good  word  and  work. 

CHAPTER  III. 

The  apostle  desireth  their  prayers  for  himself.  3  His  confi- 
dence in  them.  6  He  commandeth  them  to  withdraw  from 
every  one  that  walketh  disorderly.  16  Prayer  and  saluta- 
tion. 

IN  ALLY,   brethren,   pray  for   us,   that   the 
word   of   the   Lord   may   have  free    course, 
and  be  glorified,  even  as  it  is  with  you : 

2  And  that  we  may  be  delivered  from  unrea- 
sonable and  wicked  men :  for   all  men  have  not 
faith. 

3  But  the  Lord  is  faithful,  who  shall  stablish 

you,  and  keep  you  from  evil. 
676 


II.  THESSALONIANS,  III. 

4  And  we  have  confidence  in  the  Lord  touch- 
ing you,  that  ye  both  do  and  will  do  the  things 
which  we  command  you. 

5  And   the   Lord   direct   your   hearts   into   the 
love   of   God,   and   into  the   patient  waiting  for 
Christ. 

6  Now    we    command    you,   brethren,   in    the 
name   of  our  Lord  Jesus   Christ,  that  ye   with- 
draw yourselves  from   every  brother  that  walk- 
eth  disorderly,  and  not  after  the  tradition  which 
he  received  of  us. 

7  For  yourselves  know  how  ye  ought  to  fol- 
low us :   for  we  behaved  not  ourselves  disorder- 
ly among  you ; 

8  Neither   did   we   eat    any    man's    bread    for 
nought ;    but    wrought    with    labour    and    travail 
night   and   day,   that   we   might   not   be   charge- 
able to  any  of  you  : 

9  Not  because   we    have    not    power,   but    to 
make   ourselves   an   ensample   unto   you    to    fol- 
low us. 

10  For  even  when  we  were  with  you,  this  we 
commanded  you,   that  if   any  would  not   work, 
neither  should  he  eat. 

11  For  we   hear  that  there   are    some   which 
walk  among  you  disorderly,  working  not  at   all, 
but  are  busybodies. 

12  Now  them  that  are  such  we  command  and 
exhort  by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  with  quiet- 
ness they  work,  and  eat  their  own  bread. 

13  But   ye,  brethren,  be  not    weary    in    well 


doing. 


677 


II.  THESSALONIANS,  III. 

14  And  if   any  man   obey  not   our  word   by 
this  epistle,  note   that  man,  and  have   no   com- 
pany with  him,  that  he  may  be  ashamed. 

15  Tet   count   Mm  not   as  an  enemy,  but  ad- 
monish him  as  a  brother. 

16  Now  the  Lord  of  peace  himself  give  you 
peace   always  by  all  means.     The  Lord  be  with 
you  all. 

17  The    salutation    of   Paul    with    mine    own 
hand,   which  is  the  token  in   every   epistle :   so 
I  write. 

18  The  grace    of   our   Lord   Jesus    Christ   be 
with  you  all.     Amen. 

1  The  second   epistle  to  the   Thessalonians  was  written   from 

Athens. 
678 


THE 
FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE   APOSTLE 


TO 


TIMOTHY 


CHAPTER  I. 

The  apostles  salutation.  3  The  reason  why  he  left  him  at 
Ephesus.  5  The  use  and  end  of  the  law.  12  Paul's 
gratitude  to  Christ  in  being  put  into  the  ministry.  18 
This  charge  he  committeth  to  Timothy.  20  Hyirteneus  and 
Alexander  delivered  to  Satan. 

T)A TIL,   an    apostle    of  Jesus    Christ    by    the 
commandment    of   God    our    Saviour,    and 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  is  our  hope ; 

2  Unto  Timothy,   my  own   son   in   the    faith : 
Grace,  mercy,  and  peace,  from  God  our  Father 
and  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

3  As  I  besought  thee  to  abide  still  at  Ephe- 
sus,   when    I    went    into    Macedonia,   that    thou 
mightest  charge  some  that  they  teach  no  other 
doctrine, 

4  Neither  give  heed  to  fables  and  endless  gen- 
ealogies,  which    minister    questions,   rather  than 
godly  edifying  which  is  in  faith :   so  do. 

5  Now  the  end  of  the  commandment  is  char- 
ity  out   of   a  pure  heart,   and   of  a  good   con- 
science, and  of  faith  unfeigned  : 

6  From    which    some    having    swerved    have 

turned  aside  unto  vain  jangling ; 

679 


I  TIMOTHY,  I. 

7  Desiring  to  be  teachers  of  the  law;   under- 
standing neither  what  they  say,  nor  whereof  they 
affirm. 

8  But   we   know  that  the   law   is   good,   if   a 
man  use  it  lawfully ; 

9  Knowing    this,   that    the    law    is    not    made 
for   a   righteous   man,   but    for    the    lawless    and 
disobedient,    for    the    ungodly    and    for    sinners, 
for    unholy    and    profane,   for    murderers    of   fa- 
thers  and   murderers   of   mothers,   for  manslay- 
ers, 

10  For    whoremongers,   for    them    that    defile 
themselves    with    mankind,   for    menstealers,   for 
liars,  for  perjured  persons,  and  if  there   be   any 
other  thing  that  is  contrary  to  sound  doctrine ; 

11  According  to   the   glorious    gospel    of   the 
blessed  God,  which  was  committed  to  my  trust. 

12  And  I   thank  Christ  Jesus   our  Lord,  who 
hath  enabled  me,  for  that  he  counted  me  faith- 
ful, putting  me  into  the  ministry; 

13  Who  was  before  a  blasphemer,  and  a  per- 
secutor,  and   injurious :    but    I    obtained    mercy, 
because  I  did  it  ignorantly  in  unbelief. 

14  And  the  grace   of  our   Lord  was   exceed- 
ing abundant  with  faith   and  love   which   is   in 
Christ  Jesus. 

15  This   is   a  faithful    saying,   and  worthy   of 
all  acceptation,  that  Christ  Jesus  came  into  the 
world  to  save  sinners ;   of  whom  I  am  chief. 

16  Howbeit   for  this  cause  I  obtained  mercy, 
that   in   me  first  Jesus  Christ  might  shew  forth 
all  longsuffering,   for   a   pattern   to    them  which 

680 


I.  TIMOTHY,  II. 

should   hereafter   believe    on    him    to    life    ever- 
lasting. 

17  JSTow   unto   the  King  eternal,  immortal,  in- 
visible, the  only  wise  God,  be  honour  and  glory 
for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

18  This  charge  I  commit  unto  thee,  son  Tim- 
othy,  according   to    the    prophecies   which  went 
before  on  thee,  that  thou  by  them  mightest  war 
a  good  warfare ; 

19  Holding  faith,  and  a  good  conscience ;  which 
some   having    put    away    concerning    faith    have 
made  shipwreck : 

20  Of   whom   is    Hymeneus    and  Alexander ; 
whom   I   have   delivered   unto    Satan,   that   they 
may  learn  not  to  blaspheme. 

CHAPTER  II. 

Prayer  to  be  made  for  all  men.  9  How  women  are  to  be 
attired.  11  They  are  to  learn  in  silence,  and  are  not  to 
usurp  authority  over  men. 

T   EXHORT  therefore,  that,  first  of  all,   sup- 
plications,  prayers,   intercessions,   and  giving 
of  thanks,  be  made  for  all  men ; 

2  For  kings,  and  for  all  that  are  in  author- 
ity ;    that  we  may  lead  a  quiet  and  peaceable 
life  in  all  godliness  and  honesty. 

3  For  this  is  good  and  acceptable  in  the  sight 
of  God  our  Saviour ; 

4  Who  will   have   all  men   to  be    saved,   and 
to  come  unto  the  knowledge  of  the  truth. 

5  For    there   is   one    God,   and    one   mediator 
between    God    and    men,    the    man    Christ    Je- 


sus ; 


681 


I.  TIMOTHY,  III. 

6  Who  gave   himself  a  ransom  for   all,  to  be 
testified  in  due  time. 

7  Whereunto   I   am   ordained  a  preacher,  and 
an   apostle,    (I    speak    the    truth   in    Christ,    and 
lie   not,)  a  teacher  of  the  Gentiles  in  faith  and 
verity. 

8  I  will  therefore  that  men  pray  every  where, 
lifting  up  holy  hands,  without  wrath  and  doubt- 


ing. 


9  In    like    manner    also,   that    women    adorn 
themselves   in  modest  apparel,  with  shamefaced- 
ness    and    sobriety ;    not   with    braided    hair,   or 
gold,  or  pearls,  or  costly  array ; 

10  But,    which    becometh    women    professing 
godliness,  with  good  works. 

11  Let  the   woman  learn  in    silence   with   all 
subjection. 

12  But  I   suffer   not   a  woman  to   teach,  nor 
to   usurp   authority  over  the  man,  but  to  be  in 
silence. 

13  For  Adam  was  first  formed,  then  Eve. 

14  And  Adam  was  not  deceived,  but  the  wo- 
man being  deceived  was  in  the  transgression. 

15  Notwithstanding    she    shall    be    saved    in 
childbearing,  if  they  continue  in  faith  and  char- 
ity and  holiness  with  sobriety. 

CHAPTER  III. 

The  qualifications  of  a  bishop  ^  8  and  of  deacons.  14  Why 
he  writeih  these  things  to  Timothy.  16  The  mystery  of  god- 
liness. 

HPHIS  is  a  true  saying,  If  a  man  desire  the 
-•-    office  of  a  bishop,  he  desireth  a  good  work. 

682 


I  TIMOTHY,  III 

2  A  bishop   then   must   be  blameless,  the  hus- 
band  of  one   wife,   vigilant,   sober,   of  good   be- 
haviour, given  to  hospitality,  apt  to  teach ; 

3  Not  given   to   wine,  no   striker,  not  greedy 
of  filthy  lucre ;   but  patient,  not   a  brawler,  not 
covetous ; 

4  One   that   ruleth   well   his   own   house,   hav- 
ing  his   children   in    subjection    with   all    grav- 
ity; 

5  For  if  a  man  know  not    how  to    rule    his 
own  house,  how  shall  he  take  care  of  the  church 
of  God  ? 

6  Not    a    novice,    lest    being    lifted    up    with 
pride    he    fall    into    the    condemnation    of    the 
devil. 

7  Moreover   he   must  have   a  good  report  of 
them  which  are   without ;   lest   he   fall  into   re- 
proach and  the  snare  of  the  devil. 

8  Likewise    must  the    deacons    be    grave,   not 
double-tongued,   not    given    to    much   wine,   not 
greedy  of  filthy  lucre ; 

9  Holding  the  mystery  of  the  faith  in  a  pure 
conscience. 

10  And  let  these   also  first  be   proved ;   then 
let  them  use  the  office  of  a  deacon,  being  found 
blameless. 

11  Even   so   must   their    wives    be   grave,   not 
slanderers,  sober,  faithful  in  all  things. 

12  Let   the   deacons   be   the   husbands  of  one 
wife,  ruling  their  children  and  their  own  houses 
well. 

13  For   they   that   have   used   the   office   of  a 

683 


I.  TIMOTHY.  IV. 

^  • 

deacon  well  purchase  to  themselves  a  good  de- 
gree, and  great  boldness  in  the  faith  which  is 
in  Christ  Jesus. 

14  These  things  write  I  unto  thee,  hoping  to 
come  unto  thee  shortly : 

15  But  if  I  tarry  long,  that  thou  mayest  know 
how    thou    oughtest    to    behave    thyself   in    the 
house   of  God,  which   is   the   church  of  the  liv- 
ing God,  the  pillar  and  ground  of  the  truth. 

16  And  without  controversy  great  is  the  mys- 
tery of  godliness :  God  was  manifest  in  the  flesh, 
justified  in   the   Spirit,  seen  of  angels,  preached 
unto  the  Gentiles,  believed  on  in  the  world,  re- 
ceived up  into  glory. 

CHAPTER  IY. 

The  Spirit  speaketh  of  a  departure  from  the  faith  in  the  latter 
times.  6  Timothy  is  to  put  the  brethren  in  remembrance  of 
these  things.  8  Godliness  is  pro/liable.  12  He  is  to  be  an 
example  of  the  believers. 

"TVTOW  the  Spirit  speaketh  expressly,  that  in 
•^V'the  latter  times  some  shall  depart  from  the 
faith,  giving  heed  to  seducing  spirits,  and  doc- 
trines of  devils ; 

2  Speaking  lies  in  hypocrisy;  having  their  con- 
science seared  with  a  hot  iron ; 

3  Forbidding  to    marry,   and   commanding    to 
abstain  from  meats,  which  God  hath  created  to 
be    received   with   thanksgiving   of   them  which 
believe  and  know  the  truth. 

4  For   every   creature    of   God    is    good:   and 
nothing  to  be    refused,  if   it   be    received   with 
thanksgiving  : 

684 


I.  TIMOTHY,  IY. 

5  For   it  is    sanctified   by  the    word    of   God 
and  prayer. 

6  If   thou  put  the   brethren  in   remembrance 
of  these   things,  thou   shalt  be   a  good  minister 
of  Jesus   Christ,  nourished   up   in   the  words  of 
faith  and  of  good  doctrine,  whereunto  thou  hast 
attained. 

7  But    refuse   profane    and    old    wives7   fables, 
and  exercise  thyself  rattier  unto  godliness. 

8  For  bodily  exercise  profiteth  little :  but  god- 
liness is  profitable  unto  all  things,  having  prom- 
ise  of  the  life  that   now  is,  and   of  that  which 
is  to  come. 

9  This    is    a    faithful    saying,   and   worthy   of 
all  acceptation. 

10  For  therefore  we  both  labour   and   suffer 
reproach,   because  we  trust  in  the   living   God, 
who    is    the   Saviour    of   all    men,   specially    of 
those  that  believe. 

11  These  things  command  and  teach. 

12  Let  no   man   despise   thy   youth;    but    be 
thou   an   example   of  the  believers,  in  word,  in 
conversation,    in    charity,    in    spirit,   in    faith,   in 
purity. 

13  Till   I    come,  give   attendance   to   reading, 
to  exhortation,  to  doctrine. 

14  Neglect  not  the  gift  that  is  in  thee,  which 
was   given  thee   by    prophecy,   with   the    laying 
on  of  the  'hands  of  the  presbytery. 

15  Meditate  upon  these   things ;   give  thyself 
wholly  to  them;   that  thy  profiting  may  appear 
to  all. 

44  685 


I.  TIMOTHY,  Y. 

16  Take  heed  unto  thyself,  and  unto  the  doc- 
trine ;  continue  in  them :  for  in  doing  this  thou 
shalt  both  save  thyself,  and  them  that  hear 
thee. 

CHAPTER  Y. 

Rules  to  be  observed  in  reproving.  3  Of  widows.  17  Of  eld- 
ers. 23  A  precept  for  Timothy's  health.  24  Some  men's  sins 
go  before  them  unto  judgment,  and  some  men's  do  follow 
after. 

T3EBUKE  not  an  elder,  but  entreat  Mm  as 
-*-*/  a  father;  and  the  younger  men  as  breth- 
ren ; 

2  The  elder  women  as  mothers ;  the  younger 
as  sisters,  with  all  purity. 

3  Honour  widows  that  are  widows  indeed. 

4  But  if  any   widow  have   children   or   neph- 
ews, let  them  learn  first  to  shew  .piety  at  home, 
and  to  requite  •  their  parents :   for  that  is  good 
and  acceptable  before  God. 

5  JSTow  she   that  is   a  widow  indeed,  and  des- 
olate,  trusteth  in   God,   and   continueth  in    sup- 
plications and  prayers  night  and  day. 

6  But   she    that    liveth    in    pleasure    is    dead 
while  she  liveth. 

7  And  these  things  give  in  charge,  that  they 
may  be  blameless. 

8  But  if   any  provide   not  for   his    own,   and 
specially  for  those   of   his   own   house,   he  hath 
denied  the  faith,  and  is  worse  than  an  infidel. 

9  Let  not  a  widow  be   taken  into  '  the  num- 
ber under  threescore  years  old,  having  been  the 
wife  of  one  man, 

10  Well  reported  of  for  good  works ;  if  she 

686 


I.  TIMOTHY,  Y. 

have  brought  up  children,  if  sjie  have  lodged 
strangers,  if  she  have  washed  the  saints'  feet,  if 
she  have  relieved  the  afflicted,  if  she  have  dili- 
gently followed  every  good  work. 

1 1  But  the  younger  widows  refuse  :   for  when 
they  have  begun  to  wax  wanton  against  Christ, 
they  will  marry; 

12  Having  damnation,  because  they  have  cast 
off  their  first  faith. 

13  And  withal  they  learn   to  be  idle,  wander- 
ing about  from  house   to   house ;   and   not  only 
idle,   but  tattlers   also   and  busybodies,  speaking 
things  which  they  ought  not. 

14  I   will  therefore   that   the   younger  women 
marry,  bear  children,  guide  the  house,  give  none 
occasion  to  the  adversary  to  speak  reproachfully. 

15  For   some   are    already  turned    aside    after 
Satan. 

16  If  any  man  or  woman  that  belie veth  have 
widows,  let   them  relieve   them,  and  let  not  the 
church  be   charged ;    that  it    may  relieve   them 
.that  are  widows  indeed. 

17  Let  the   elders   that  rule  well  be  counted 
worthy   of   double   honour,   especially  they  who 
labour  in  the  word  and  doctrine. 

18  For   the    Scripture    saith,   Thou    shalt   not 
muzzle  the  ox  that  treadeth  out  the  corn.    And, 
The  labourer  is  worthy  of  his  reward. 

19  Against  an   elder   receive    not    an    accusa- 
tion, but  before  two  or  three  witnesses. 

20  Them  that  sin  rebuke  before  all,  that  oth- 
ers also  may  fear. 

687 


I.  TIMOTHY,  VI. 

21  I   charge  fhee  before   God,   and  the   Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  and  the  elect  angels,  that  thou  ob- 
serve these  things  without  preferring  one  before 
another,  doing  nothing  by  partiality. 

22  Lay  hands   suddenly   on    no    man,   neither 
be  partaker   of  other  men's   sins :    keep   thyself 
pure. 

23  Drink  no   longer   water,   but    use    a   little 
wine   for   thy    stomach's    sake    and    thine    often 
infirmities. 

24  Some  men's  sins  are  open  beforehand,  go- 
ing before   to   judgment ;    and    some   men  they 
follow  after. 

25  Likewise  also  the  good  works  of  some  are 
manifest  beforehand ;    and  they  that   are   other- 
wise cannot  be  hid. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

The  duty  of  servants.  6  The  gain  of  godliness.  10  The  love 
of  money  the  root  of  all  evil.  1 1  What  Timothy  is  to  flee, 
and  what  to  follow,  17  and'  whereof  to  admonish  the  rich. 
20  He  is  exhorted  to  keep  that  which  is  committed  to  his 
trust. 

T  ET  as  many  servants  as  are  under  the  yoka 
•"  count  their  own  masters  worthy  of  all  hon- 
our, that  the  name  of  God  and  his  doctrine  be 
not  blasphemed. 

2  And  they  that  have   believing   masters,  let 
them  not  despise  them,  because  they  are  breth- 
ren ;   but  rather   do   them  service,  because   they 
are  faithful  and  beloved,  partakers  of  the  bene- 
fit.    These  things  teach  and  exhort.  * 

3  If   any  man   teach    otherwise,   and    consent 

not    to    wholesome    words,   even    the    words    of 
688 


I.  TIMOTHY,  VI. 

our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  to  the  doctrine  which 
is  according  to  godliness ; 

4  He   is   proud,   knowing   nothing,  but   doting 
about   questions   and    strifes    of    words,   whereof 
cometh  envy,  strife,  railings,  evil  surmisings, 

5  Perverse  disputings  of  men  of  corrupt  minds, 
and   destitute   of  the   truth,  supposing   that  gain 
is  godliness :   from  such  withdraw  thyself. 

6  But  godliness  with  contentment  is  great  gain. 

7  For    we    brought    nothing    into    this   world, 
and  it  is  certain  we  can  carry  nothing  out. 

8  And    having    food    and   raiment,   let    us    be 
therewith  content. 

9  But  they  that  will  be   rich  fall  into   temp- 
tation  and   a   snare,  and   into  many  foolish   and 
hurtful  lusts,   which   drown   men   in    destruction 
and  perdition. 

10  For  the  love   of  money  is  the  root  of  all 
evil:  which  while  some  coveted  after,  they  have 
erred    from    the    faith,   and    pierced    themselves 
through  with  many  sorrows. 

11  But  thou,  0  man  of  God,  flee  these  things; 
and    follow    after   righteousness,   godliness,   faith, 
love,  patience,  meekness. 

12  Fight  the  good  fight  of  faith,  lay  hold  on 
eternal  life,  whereunto  thou  art  also  called,  and 
hast  professed   a   good   profession    before    many 
witnesses. 

13  I   give  thee   charge  iu  the   sight  of  God, 
who  quickeneth  all  things,  and  before  Christ  Je- 
sus, who  before  Pontius  Pilate  witnessed  a  good 
confession ; 

689 


I.  TIMOTHY,  VI. 

14  That   thou   keep   this   commandment   with- 
out  spot,   unrebukeable,   until   the    appearing    of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

15  Which   in  his  times  he  shall  shew,  who  is 
the    blessed    and    only   Potentate,   the    King    of 
kings,  and  Lord  of  lords ; 

16  Who    only    hath    immortality,    dwelling   in 
the    light    which    no    man    can    approach    unto* 
whom    no    man    hath    seen,    nor    can    see :    to 
whom  be  honour  and  power  everlasting.     Amen. 

17  Charge   them   that   are   rich  in  this  world, 
that   they   be   not  highminded,   nor  trust  in  un- 
certain  riches,  but   in   the  living  God,  who  giv- 
eth  us  richly  all  things  to  enjoy; 

18  That   they   do   good,  that   they  be   rich  in 
good  works,  ready  to  distribute,  willing  to  com- 
municate ; 

19  Laying  up  in  store  for  themselves  a  good 
foundation   against  the   time  to  come,  that  they 
may  lay  hold  on  eternal  life. 

20  0    Timothy,   keep   that   which   is    commit- 
ted   to    thy    trust,    avoiding    profane    and    vain 
babblings,  and   oppositions   of  science   falsely   so 
called : 

21  Which  some  professing  have  erred  concern- 
ing the  faith.     Grace  be  with  thee.     Amen. 

1  The  first  to  Timothy  was  written  from  Laodicea,  which  is  the 

chiefest  city  of  Phrygia  Pacatiana. 
690 


THE 
SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 

TO 


TIMOTHY 


.    CHAPTER  I. 

The  apostle's  salutation.  3  His  remembrance  of  Timothy  in 
his  prayers.  5  The  faith  of  Timothy,  of  his  mother,  and 
of  his  grandmother.  6  He  is  exhorted  to  stir  up  the  gift 
of  God  in  him,  8  to  be  steadfast  in  the  faith,  13  and  to  hold 
fast  the  form  of  sound  words.  15  Some  were  turned  away 
from  the  apostle.  16  The  kindness  of  Onesiphorus. 

T3ATJL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  by  the  will 
of   God,   according  to   the    promise    of   life 
which  is  in  Christ  Jesus, 

•2  To  Timothy,  my  dearly  beloved  son :  Grace, 
mercy,  and  peace,  from  God  the  Father  and 
Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

3  I  thank  God,  whom  I  serve  from  my  fore- 
fathers  with  pure  conscience,  that  without  ceas- 
ing  I  have  remembrance   of  thee   in  my  pray- 
ers night  and  day; 

4  Greatly  desiring  to    see   thee,   being   mind- 
ful of  thy  tears,  that  I  may  be  filled  with  joy ; 

5  AVhen  I   call  to  remembrance   the   unfeign- 
ed  faith   that   is   in    thee,   which    dwelt    first    in 
thy  grandmother  Lois,  and  thy  mother  Eunice; 
and  1  am  persuaded  that  in  thee  also. 

6  Wherefore  I  put  thee  in  remembrance,  that 

691 


II.  TIMOTHY,  I. 

thou   stir   up   the   gift  of  God,  which  is  in  thee 
by  the  putting  on  of  my  hands. 

7  For   God   hath   not   given   us   the   spirit    of 
fear ;   but  of  power,  and  of  love,  and  of  a  sound 
mind. 

8  Be   not  thou  therefore  ashamed  of  the  tes- 
timony  of   our  Lord,   nor   of   me   his   prisoner : 
but  be   thou   partaker   of   the   afflictions   of  the 
gospel  according  to  the  power  of  God ; 

9  Who   hath   saved  us,  and   called  us   with  a 
holy   calling,   not    according   to    our    works,   but 
according   to   his  own  purpose  and  grace,  which 
was   given  us  in  Christ  Jesus  before  the  world 
began ; 

10  But  is  now  made  manifest  by  the  appear- 
ing of  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  who  hath  abol- 
ished  death,  and  hath  brought  life  and  immor- 
tality to  light  through  the  gospel : 

11  Whereunto  I  am  appointed  a  preacher,  and 
an  apostle,  and  a  teacher  of  the  Gentiles. 

12  For  the   which   cause   I    also    suffer   these 
things :   nevertheless   I   am  not   ashamed ;   for  I 
know  whom  I   have   believed,  and  am  persuad- 
ed that  he  is   able  to  keep  that  which  I  have 
committed  unto  him  against  that  day. 

13  Hold  fast  the  form  of  sound  words,  which 
thou   hast  heard  of  me,  in  faith  and  love  which 
is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

14  That  good  thing  which  was  committed  unto 
thee  keep   by  the  Holy   Ghost  which    dwelleth 
in  us.. 

15  This  thou  knowest,  that  all  they  which  are 

692 


II.  TIMOTHY,  II. 

in  Asia  be   turned    away  from   me  ;    of   whom 
are  Phygellus  and  Hermogenes. 

16  The  Lord  give   mercy  unto   the  house  of 
Onesiphorus  ;   for  he   oft  refreshed  me,  and  was 
not  ashamed  of  my  chain  : 

17  But,   when    he    was    in    Rome,   he    sought 
me  out  very  diligently,  and  found  me. 

18  The   Lord   grant   unto    him    that   he    may 
find  mercy  of  'the   Lord  iti  that   day:    and   in 
how   many    things    he    ministered    unto    me    at 
Ephesus,  thou  knowest  very  well. 

CHAPTER  II. 

Timothy    is    again    exhorted   to  faithfulness    in   preaching    the 

gospel,  16  and  to  shun  profane  and  vain  babblings.     19  The 

foundation  of  the  Lord  is  sure.     22  What  Timothy  is  to  Jlee, 

and  what  to  follow.     24   The  servant  of  the  Lord  must  not 

strive. 


therefore,   my   son,   be    strong  in  -the 
grace  that  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

2  And  the  things  that  thou  hast  heard  of  me 
among  many  witnesses,  the   same   commit  thou 
to  faithful  men,  who  shall  be  able  to  teach  oth- 
ers also. 

3  Thou  therefore   endure  hardness,  as  a  good 
soldier  of  Jesus  Christ. 

4  ~No   man    that    warreth    entangleth    himself 
with  the  affairs  of  this  life  ;   that  he  may  please 
him  who  hath  chosen  him  to  be  a  soldier. 

5  And  if  a  man  also  strive  for  masteries,  yet 
is  he  not  crowned,  except  he  strive  lawfully. 

6  The    husbandman    that    laboureth    must    be 

first  partaker  of  the  fruits. 

693 


II.  TIMOTHY,  II. 

7  Consider  what  I   say;    and  the   Lord   give 
thee  understanding  in  all  things. 

8  Remember    that   Jesus   Christ   of   the    seed 
of   David  was  raised  from  the   dead,   according 
to  my  gospel : 

9  Wherein  I   suffer  trouble,   as   an   evil   doer. 

s  *  *  / 

even  unto  bonds;   but  the  word  of  God  is  not 
bound. 

10  Therefore  I  endure  all  things  for  the  elect's 
sakes,  that  they  may  also   obtain  the   salvation 
which  is  in  Christ  Jesus  with  eternal  glory. 

11  It  is  a  faithful  saying:  For  if  we  be  dead 
with  him}  we  shall  also  live  with  him: 

12  If  we  suffer,  we  shall  also  reign  with  him : 
if  we  deny  him,  he  also  will  deny  us : 

13  If  we  believe  not,  yet  he  abideth  faithful: 
he  cannot  deny  himself. 

14  Of  these  things  put  them  in  remembrance, 
charging  them  before  the  Lord  that  they  strive 
not   about  words   to   no   profit,  but  to  the  sub- 
verting of  the  hearers. 

15  Study  to  shew  thyself  approved  unto  God, 
a   workman  that   needeth    not    t6    be    ashamed, 
rightly  dividing  the  word  of  truth. 

16  But  shun  profane  and  vain  babblings:   for 
they  will  increase  unto  more  ungodliness.    , 

17  And  their  word  will  eat   as  doth  a  cank- 
er :   of  whom  is  Hymeneus  and  Philetus ; 

18  Who  concerning  the  truth  have  erred,  say- 
ing that  the  resurrection  is  passed  already;  and 
overthrow  the  faith  of  some. 

19  Nevertheless  the  foundation  of  God  stand- 

694 


II.  TIMOTHY,  III. 

eth  sure,  having  this  seal,  The  Lord  knoweth 
them  that  are  his.  And,  Let  every  one  that 
nameth  the  name  of  Christ  depart  from  iniquity. 

20  But  in  a  great  house  there  are  not  only 
vessels  of  gold  and  of  silver,  but  also  of  wood 
and   of  earth ;   and   some   to   honour,   and   some 
to  dishonour. 

21  If   a   man    therefore    purge    himself   from 
these,  he   shall  be   a  vessel   unto   honour,  sanc- 
tified, and  meet   for  the   master's  use,  and  pre- 
pared unto  every  good  work. 

22  Flee -also  youthful  lusts:   but  follow  right- 
eousness,  faith,   charity,    peace,   with  -them    that 
call  on  the  Lord  out  of  a  pure  heart. 

23  But  foolish  and  unlearned  questions  avoid, 
knowing  that  they  do  gender  strifes. 

24  And  the    servant   of   the    Lord   must    not 
strive;  but  be  gentle  unto  all  men,  apt  to  teach, 
patient ; 

25  In  meekness  instructing  those  that  oppose 
themselves;  if  God  peradventure  will  give  them 
repentance  to  the  acknowledging  of  the  truth ; 

26  And  that  they  may  recover  themselves  out 
of  the   snare   of  the   devil,  who  are   taken  cap- 
tive by  him  at  his  will. 

CHAPTER  III. 

The  apostle  foretelleth  perilous  times,  2  and  describeth  the  enemies 
of  the  truth.  10  He  encourageth  Timothy  by  his  own  example. 
12  The  godly  shall  suffer  persecution.  14  Steadfastness  in  the 
truth  urged.  16  All  Scripture  given  by  inspiration. 

IIS  know  also,  that  in  the   last  days  .per- 

ilous  times  shall  come. 

695 


.  II.  TIMOTHY,  III. 

2  For  men  shall  be  lovers  of  their  own  selves, 
covetous,  boasters,  proud,  blasphemers,  disobedi- 
ent to  parents,  unthankful,  unholy, 

3  Without  natural  affection,  trucebreakers,  false 
accusers,  incontinent,   fierce,   despisers    of   those 
that  are  good, 

4  Traitors,  heady,  highminded,  lovers  of  pleas- 
ures more  than  lovers  of  God ; 

5  Having  a    form    of   godliness,  but    denying 
the  power  thereof:   from  such  turn  away. 

6  For  of  this  sort  are  they  which  creep  into 
houses,  and  lead  captive  silly  women -laden  with 
sins,  led  away  with  divers  lusts, 

7  Ever  learning,  and  never  able   to   come  to 
the  knowledge  of  the  truth. 

8  Now  as  Jannes  and  Jambres  withstood  Mo- 
ses,  so   do  these   also  resist  the  truth :   men  of 
corrupt  minds,  reprobate  concerning  the  faith. 

9  But  they  shall  proceed  no  further :  for  their 
folly   shall  be   manifest   unto   all  men,   as  theirs 
also  was. 

10  But  thou   hast   fully  known    my  doctrine, 
manner  of  life,  purpose,  faith,  longsufiering,  char- 
ity, patience, 

11  Persecutions,   afflictions,   which   came   unto 
me  at  Antioch,  *at  Iconium,  at  Lystra ;  what  per- 
secutions I   endured :    but  out  of   them  all  the 
Lord  delivered  me. 

12  Yea,  and   all  that  will  live  godly  in  Christ 
Jesus  shall  suffer  persecution. 

13  But  evil  men  and  seducers  shall  wax  worse 
and  worse,  deceiving,  and  being  deceived. 

696 


II.  TIMOTHY,  IV. 

14  But    continue    thou    in    the    things  which 
thou    hast    learned    and  hast    been    assured  of, 
knowing  of  whom  thou  hast  learned  them  • 

15  And  that  from  a  child  thou  hast  known 
the  holy  Scriptures,  which  are  able  to  make  thee 
wise  unto    salvation   through   faith   which   is  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

16  All  Scripture  is  given  by  inspiration  of  God, 
and   is   profitable   for   doctrine,   for   reproof,   for 
correction,  for  instruction  in  righteousness: 

17  That    the    man   of  'God    may   be   perfect, 
thoroughly  furnished  unto  all  good  works. 

CHAPTER  IY. 

The  apostles  charge  to  Timothy.  6  The  time  of  his  own  de- 
parture at  hand.  9  He  exhorteth  Timothy  to  come  to  him 
speedily.  16  No  one  stood  with  him  at  his  first  answer.  19 
Salutations. 

T  CHARGE  thee  therefore  before  God,  and  the 

Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  shall  judge  the  quick 

and  the  dead  at  his  appearing  and  his  kingdom; 

2  Preach  the  word;   be  instant  in  season,  out 
of  season;  reprove,  rebuke,  exhort  with  all  long- 
suffering  and  doctrine. 

3  For    the    time  will    come  when    they  will 
not  endure  sound  doctrine;   but  after  their  own 
lusts    shall    they   heap   to    themselves    teachers, 
having  itching  ears; 

4  And  they  shall  turn  away  their  ears  from 
the   truth,   and   shall  be  turned  unto  fables. 

5  But  watch  thou  in  all  things,  endure  afflic- 
tions,  do  the   work  of  an  evangelist,  make  full 
proof  of  thy  ministry. 

697 


II.  TIMOTHY,  IV. 

6  For  I  am  now  ready  to  be  offered,  and  the 
time  of  my  departure  is  at  hand. 

7  I  have  fought  a  good  fight,  I  have  finished 
my  course,  I  have  kept  the  faith: 

8  Henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for  me  a  crown 
of  righteousness,  which   the   Lord,  the  righteous 
judge,  shall   give   me   at   that   day :   and  not   to 
me   only,  but   unto   all  them   also   that  love  his 
appearing. 

9  Do  thy  diligence  to  come  shortly  unto  me: 

10  For  Demas   hath*  forsaken  me,  having  lov- 
ed  this    present    world,   and    is    departed    unto 
Thessalonica ;    Crescens    to    Galatia,    Titus    unto 
Dalmatia. 

11  Only  Luke   is   with  me.     Take  Mark,  and 
bring  him  with   thee :    for  he    is    profitable    to 
me  for  the  ministry. 

12  And  Tychicus  have  I  sent  to  Ephesus. 

13  The   cloak  that  I  left   at  Troas  with  Car- 
pus, when  thou  comest,  bring  with  thee^  and  the 
books,  but  especially  the  parchments. 

14  Alexander  the   coppersmith   did  me   much 
evil :    the   Lord    reward    him    according    to    his 
works : 

15  Of  whom  be  thou  ware  also;  for  he  hath 
greatly  withstood  our  words. 

16  At  my  first   answer   no    man    stood   with 
me,  but  all  men  forsook  me :  I  pray  God  that 
it  may  not  be  laid  to  their  charge. 

IT    Notwithstanding  the  Lord   stood  with  me, 
and   strengthened  me ;   that  by  me  the  preach- 
ing might  be  fully  known,  and  that  all  the  Gen- 
698 


II.  TIMOTHY,  IY. 

tiles  might  hear :    and  I   was   delivered  out   of 
the  mouth  of  the  lion. 

18  And  the  Lord  shall  deliver  me  from  every 
evil  work,  and  will  preserve  me  unto  his  heav- 
enly kingdom :   to   whom  be  glory  for  ever  and 
ever.     Amen. 

19  Salute   Prisca  and  Aquila,  and  the   house- 
hold of  Onesiphorus. 

20  Erastus  abode   at  Corinth :   but  Trophimus 
have  I  left  at  Miletum  sick. 

21  Do  thy  diligence  to    come   before   winter. 
Eubulus  greeteth   thee,  and  Pudens,  and  Linus, 
and  Claudia,  and  all  the  brethren. 

22  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  thy  spirit. 
Grace  be  with  you.     Amen. 

T  The  second  epistle  unto  Timotheus,  ordained  the  first  bishop 
of  the  church  of  the  Ephesians,  was  written  from  Rome,  when 
Paul  was  brought  before  Nero  the  second  time 

699 


THE 
EPISTLE   OF   PAUL 

TO 

TITUS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

The  apostle's  salutation.  5  Why  he  left  Titus  in  Crete.  7  The 
qualifications  of  a  bishop.  10  Many  vain  talkers  and' deceivers 
among  the  Cretians.  13  He  is  to  rebuke  them  sharply. 

T)AIJL,  a  servant  of  God,  and  an  apostle   of 
Jesus  Christ,  according  to  the  faith  of  God's 
elect,  and  the  acknowledging  of  the  truth  which 
is  after  godliness ; 

2  In    hope    of   eternal    life,   which    God,   that 
cannot  lie,  promised  before  the  world  began ; 

3  But  hath  in  due  times  manifested  his  word 
through  preaching,  which  is  committed  unto  me 
according    to    the    commandment    of    God    our 
Saviour ; 

4  To   Titus,  mine   own  son  after  the  common 
faith :   Grace,   mercy,   and  peace,  from   God  the 
Father    and    the    Lord    Jesus    Christ    our    Sav- 
iour. 

5  For    this   cause  left  I    thee    in    Crete,   that 
thou  shouldest  set  in  order  the  things  that  are 
wanting,  and  ordain   elders  in   every  city,  as   I 
had  appointed  thee : 

6  If  any  be  blameless,   the    husband    of   one 

700 


TITUS,  I. 

wife,  having  faithful  children  not  accused  of  riot 
or  unruly. 

7  For  a  bishop  must  be  blameless,  as  the  stew- 
ard of  God ;  not  selfwilled,  not  soon  angry,  not  giv- 
en to  wine,  no  striker,  not  given  to  filthy  lucre  ; 

8  But  a  lover  of  hospitality,  a  lover  of  good 
men,  sober,  just,  holy,  temperate ; 

9  Holding  fast   the   faithful  word   as   he   hath 
been  taught,    that    he    may  be    able    by    sound 
doctrine    both    to    exhort    and    to    convince    the 
gainsayers. 

10  For  there  are  many  unruly  and  vain  talkers 
and  deceivers,  specially  they  of  the  circumcision  : 

11  Whose  mouths  must  be  stopped,  who  sub- 
vert whole   houses,   teaching  things   which  they 
ought  not,  for  filthy  lucre's,  sake. 

12  One  of  themselves,  even  a  prophet  of  their 
own,   said,   The   Cretians    are    always    liars,   evil 
beasts,  slow  bellies. 

13  This   witness    is    true.     Wherefore    rebuke 
them   sharply,  that  they  may  be   sound  in  the 
faith ; 

14  Not    giving    heed    to    Jewish    fables,   and 
commandments  of  men  that  turn  from  the  truth. 

15  Unto  the   pure    all  things   are   pure:    but 
unto  them  that   are   defiled  and   unbelieving  is 
nothing   pure ;    but    even   their   mind   and    con- 
science is  defiled 

16  They  profess    that    they  know   God ;    but 
in  works   they  deny  him,  being   abominable,  and 
disobedient,  and    unto    every  good  work   repro- 
bate. 

45  701 


TITUS,  II. 
CHAPTER  II. 

Titus  is  to  teach  the  things  which  become  sound  doctrine,  7  and 
to  be  an  example  of  good  works.  9  The  duty  of  servants.  11 
The  grace  of  God  teacheth  us  to  live  godly. 

T>UT    speak    thou  the    things   which    become 
-^  sound  doctrine : 

2  That  the  aged  men  be  sober,  grave,  temper- 
ate, sound  in  faith,  in  charity,  in  patience. 

3  The  aged  women  likewise,  that  they  be  in 
behaviour   as    becometh    holiness,   not    false    ac- 
cusers,  not    given    to    much   wine,   teachers    of 
good  things ; 

4  That  they  may  teach  the  young  women  to  be 
sober,  to  love  their  husbands,  to  love  their  children, 

5  To    be    discreet,   chaste,   keepers    at    home, 
good,  obedient  to  their  own  husbands,  that  the 
word  of  God  be  not  blasphemed. 

6  Young  men  likewise  exhort  to  be  soberminded. 

7  In   all  things  shewing  thyself]  a  pattern  of 
good  works :   in  doctrine  shewing  uncorruptness, 
gravity,  sincerity, 

8  Sound   speech,   that   cannot   be    condemned ; 
that  he    that,  is    of  the    contrary  part    may  be 
ashamed,  having  no  evil  thing  to  say  of  you. 

9  Exhort  servants  to  be   obedient   unto    their 
own    masters,   and  to    please    them  well    in    all 
things  /   not  answering  again  ;  «•* 

10  Not  purloining,  but  shewing  all  good  fidel- 
ity;  that  they  may  adorn   the  doctrine  of  God 
our  Saviour  in  all  things. 

11  For  the   grace   of  God  that  bringeth  sal- 
vation hath  appeared  to  all  men, 

702 


TITUS,  III. 

12  Teaching  us  that,  denying  ungodliness  and 
worldly  lusts,  we  should  live  soberly,  righteous- 
ly, and  godly,  in  this  present  world ; 

13  Looking   for   that   blessed    hope,   and    the 
glorious   appearing  of   the   great   God   and    our 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ; 

14  Who  gave   himself  for   us,   that   he   might 
redeem   us   from    all    iniquity,   and    purify   unto 
himself  a  peculiar  people,  zealous  of  good  works. 

15  These  things    speak,   and    exhort,   and   re- 
buke  with   all   authority.     Let   no   man    despise 
thee. 

CHAPTER  III. 

Titus  is  farther  directed  to  teach  men  to  obey  magistrates,  and 
to  be  gentle  to  all.  8  Believers  are  to  maintain  good  works. 
9  He  is  to  avoid  foolish  questions;  10  and  to  reject  obstinate 
heretics.  12  Where  he  is  to  meet  the  apostle. 

T)UT  them  in  mind  to  be   subject  to  princi- 
palities and  powers,  to   obey  magistrates,  to 
be  ready  to  every  good  work, 

2  To   speak  evil  of  no  man,  to  be  no  brawl- 
ers,  but  gentle,   shewing  all   meekness    unto  all 
men. 

3  For  we  ourselves  also  were  sometime  fool- 
ish,   disobedient,    deceived,    serving    divers    lusts 
and  pleasures,  living  in   malice   and   envy,  hate- 
ful, and  hating  one  another. 

4  But  after  that    the    kindness    and    love    of 
God  our  Saviour  toward  man  appeared, 

5  Not  by  works    of   righteousness   which  we 
have  done,  but  according  to  his  mercy  he  saved 
us,  by  the  washing  of  regeneration,  and  renew- 
ing of  the  Holy  Ghost ; 

703 


TITUS,  III. 

6  Which  he   shed  on  us   abundantly  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour ; 

7  That  being  justified  by  his  grace,  we  should 
be   made   heirs   according  to   the   hope   of  eter- 
nal life. 

8  This  is  a  faithful   saying,  and  these  things 
I    will    that    thou    affirm    constantly,    that    they 
which  have   believed  in   God  might   be    careful 
to  maintain  good  works.    These  things  are  good 
and  profitable  unto  men. 

9  But    avoid    foolish    questions,   and    genealo- 
gies,  and    contentions,   and    strivings    about    the 
law ;   for  they  are  unprofitable  and  vain. 

10  A  man   that  is    a   heretic,   after    the   first 
and  second  admonition,  reject ; 

11  Knowing  that   he  that  is  such  is,  subvert- 
ed, and  sinneth,  being  condemned  of  himself. 

12  When  I   shall  send  Artemas  unto  thee,  or 
Tychicus,  be   diligent  to   coine   unto   me   to   M- 
copolis :   for  I  have  determined  there  to  winter. 

13  Bring  Zenas   the   lawyer    and  Apollos    on 
their  journey  diligently,  that  nothing  be  wanting 
unto  them. 

14  And  let   ours  also  learn  to  maintain  good 
works  for  necessary  uses,  that  they  be  not  un- 
fruitful. 

15  All  that   are   with   me   salute  thee.     Greet 
them  that  love  us  in  the  faith.     Grace  be  with 
you  all.     Amen. 

H"  It  was  written  to  Titus,  ordained  the  first  bishop  of  the  church 
of  the  Cretians,  from  Nicopolis  of  Macedonia. 
704 


THE 
EPISTLE    OF    PAUL 


TO 


PHILEMON. 


The  apostle's  salutation.  4  His  thanksgiving  to  God  for  Phile- 
mon's faith  and  love.  8  He  desireth  him  to  forgive  his  serv- 
ant Onesimus,  and  lovingly  to  receive  him  again. 

T)AUL,  a  prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  Timo- 
thy our  brother,  unto   Philemon   our   dearly 
beloved,  and  fellow  labourer, 

2  And  to  our  beloved  Apphia,  and  Archippus 
our   fellow   soldier,   and   to    the    church    in    thy 
house : 

3  Grace  to  you,  and  peace,  from  God  our  Fa- 
ther and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

4  I   thank  my  God,  making  mention   of  thee 
always  in  my  prayers, 

5  Hearing  of  thy  love   and  faith,  which  thou 
hast    toward    the    Lord   Jesus,    and   toward    all 
saints ; 

6  That    the   communication   of  thy  faith   may 
become  effectual  by  the  acknowledging  of  every 
good  thing  which  is  in  you  in  Christ  Jesus. 

7  For   we   have   great  joy  and   consolation  in 
thy  love,  because   the   bowels   of  the   saints  are 
refreshed  by  thee,  brother. 

8  Wherefore,  though   I   might  be   much  bold 

705 


PHILEMON. 

in    Christ    to    enjoin    thee    that    which    is    con- 
venient, 

9  Yet  for  love's   sake   I   rather  beseech   thee, 
being   such   a   one   as   Paul   the   aged,  and  now 
also  a  prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ. 

10  I    beseech    thee    for    my    son    Onesimus, 
whom  I  have  begotten  in  my  bonds : 

11  Which   in  time  past  was  to  thee  unprofit- 
able, but  now  profitable  to  thee  and  to  me: 

12  Whom    I    have   sent    again :     thou   there- 
fore receive  him,  that  is,  mine  own  bowels: 

13  Whom  I   would    have   retained    with    me, 
that    in    thy   stead    he    might    have    ministered 
unto  me  in  the  bonds  of  the  gospel : 

14  But  without   thy  mind  would   I   do  noth- 
ing;  that  thy  benefit  should  not  be  as   it  were 
of  necessity,  but  willingly. 

15  For    perhaps    he    therefore    departed    for 
a   season,   that  thou   shouldest   receive    him    for 
ever; 

16  Not  now  as  a  servant,  but  above  a  serv- 
ant,   a   brother    beloved,    specially    to    me,    but 
how  much   more   unto   thee,   both  in  the   flesh, 
and  in  the  Lord? 

17  If  thou   count  me  therefore  a  partner,  re- 
ceive him  as  myself. 

18  If  he   hath   wronged   thee,   or   oweth   thee 
aught,  put  that  on  mine  account; 

19  I    Paul   have    written    it    with    mine    own 
hand,  I   will  repay  it:    albeit   I   do   not   say  to 
thee  how  thou  owest  unto  me  even   thine   own 

self  besides. 
706 


PHILEMOK 

20  Yea,  brother,  let  me   have  joy  of  thee  in 
the  Lord:   refresh  my  bowels  in  the  Lord. 

21  Having    confidence    in    thy    obedience     I 
wrote   unto   thee,  knowing    that    thou  wilt   also 
do  more  than  I  say. 

22  But    withal    prepare    me   also    a    lodging : 
for   I   trust  that  through   your   prayers   I   shall 
•be  given  unto  you. 

23  There    salute    thee    Epaphras,    my    fellow 
prisoner  in  Christ  Jesus; 

24  Marcus,    Aristarchus,    Dernas,    Lucas,    my 
fellow  labourers. 

25  The    grace    of   our   Lord   Jesus   Christ   be 
with  your  spirit.     Amen. 

1  Written  from  Rome  to  Philemon,  by  Onesimus  a  servant. 

707 


THE 
EPISTLE   OF   PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 


TO  THE 


HEBREWS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

God  in  these  last  days  hath  spoken  to  us  by  his  Son,  who  is 
the  brightness  of  his  glory ;  4  and  is  preferred  above  the 
angels^  both  in  person  and  office. 

OD,   who    at    sundry   times    and    in    divers 
manners   spake   in   time    past    unto   the   fa- 
thers by  the  prophets, 

2  Hath    in   these    last    days    spoken   unto   us 
by  his   Son,   whom  he    hath  appointed  heir   of 
all  things,  by  whom  also  he  made   the  worlds; 

3  Who,  being  the  brightness  of  his  glory  and 
the   express  image   of  his    person,   and   uphold- 
ing all  things  by  the  word  of  his  power,  when 
he   had  by  himself  purged   our   sins,   sat   down 
on  the  right  hand  of  the  Majesty  on  high ; 

4  Being   made   so   much   better   than   the   an- 
gels, as  he  hath  by  inheritance  obtained  a  more 
excellent  name  than  they. 

5  For   unto   which   of   the    angels    said   he   at 
any  time,   Thou    art   my   Son,   this   day   have   I 
begotten    thee?      And   again,   I   will   be   to   him 
a  Father,  and  he  shall  be  to  me  a  Son? 

6  And   again,  when   he  bringeth   in   the  first- 

708  " 


HEBREWS,  II. 

begotten  into  the   world,  he   saith,   And  let  all 
the  angels  of  God  worship  him. 

7  And   of  the   angels   he   saith,   Who  maketh 
his   angels  spirits,  and  his   ministers  a  flame  of 
fire. 

8  But  unto  the   Son  lie  saith,  Thy  throne,  0 
God,  is  for   ever  and  ever :    a  sceptre  of  right- 
eousness is  the  sceptre  of  thy  kingdom. 

9  Thou    hast    loved    righteousness,   and    hated 
iniquity;     therefore    God,    even    thy    God,    hath 
anointed  thee   with    the    oil  of   gladness    above 
thy  fellows. 

10  And,   Thou,   Lord,    in    the    beginning   hast 
laid  the  foundation  of  the  earth :    and  the  heav- 
ens are  the  works  of  thine  hands. 

11  They    shall    perish,    but    thou    remainest : 
and  they  all  shall  wax  old  as  doth  a  garment; 

12  And    as    a    vesture    shalt    thou   fold  them 
up,   and  they  shall   be   changed :    but  thou   art 
the  same,  and  thy  years  shall  not  fail. 

13  But   to   which    of   the    angels    said  he   at 
any  time,  Sit   on  my  right  hand,  until   I   make 
thine  enemies  thy  footstool  ? 

14  Are   they  not   all  ministering   spirits,   sent 
forth  to  minister  for  them  who   shall  be   heirs 
of  salvation  ? 

CHAPTER  II. 

We  ought  to  be  obedient  to  the  gospel,  5  especially  because 
Christ  vouchsafed  to  take  our  nature  upon  him,  17  as  it 
behooved  him. 

nnilEREFORE  we   ought  to  give   the  more 

earnest  heed   to   the   things   which  we  have 

709 


HEBREWS,  II. 

heard,    lest    at    any   time    we    should    let    them 
slip. 

2  For    if   the    word    spoken    by    angels    was 
steadfast,    and    every    transgression    and    disobe- 
dience received  a  just  recompense  of  reward ; 

3  How    shall    we    escape,    if   we    neglect    so 
great  salvation;    which  at  the  first  began  to  be 
spoken  by  the   Lord,   and  was   confirmed    unto 
us  by  them  that  heard  him  j 

4  God   also    bearing   them  witness,   both   with 
signs    and    wonders,   and   with    divers    miracles, 
and  gifts   of  the   Holy  Ghost,   according  to   his 
own  will  ? 

5  For  unto   the    angels    hath   he    not    put   in 
subjection  the  world  to  come,  whereof  we  speak. 

6  But    one    in   a   certain   place   testified,   say- 
ing,  What    is    man,    that    thou    art   mindful    of 
him?     or    the    son    of   man,    that    thou    visitest 
him  ? 

7  Thou  madest  him   a   little    lower   than   the 
angels  ;     thou    crownedst    him    with    glory    and 
honour,   and   didst    set  him   over  the   works   of 
thy  hands : 

8  Thou  hast  put   all  things  in  subjection   un- 
der his  feet.     For  in  that   he   put   all  in   sub- 
jection  under   him,  he   left   nothing  that  is   not 
put  under  him.      But  now  we  see   not   yet   all 
things  put  under  him. 

9  But  we   see  Jesus,  who  was   made   a  little 
lower  than  the  angels  for  the  suffering  of  death, 
crowned  with  glory  and  honour;  that  he  by  the 
grace  of  God  should  taste  death  for  every  man. 

710 


HEBREWS,  II. 

10  For  it  became  him,  for  whom  are  all  things, 
and   by  whom  are  all  things,  in  bringing  many 
sons   unto  glory,  to  make  the   captain   of  their 
salvation  perfect  through  sufferings. 

11  For  both  he  that  sanctifieth  and  they  who 
are   sanctified   are  all  of  one :   for   which   cause 
he  is  not  ashamed  to  call  them  brethren, 

12  Saying,  I   will   declare   thy  name  unto  my 
brethren :  in  the  midst  of  the  church  will  I  sing 
praise  unto  thee. 

13  And  again,   I   will  put  my  trust    in   him. 
And  again,   Behold,   I   and    the    children    which 
God  hath  given  me. 

14  Forasmuch  then   as   the   children  are   par- 
takers  of  flesh  and  blood,  he  also  himself  like- 
wise took  part  of  the  same ;   that  through  death 
he  might   destroy  him  that  fiad  the   power   of 
death,  that  is,  the  devil ; 

15  And   deliver  them,   who    through    fear    of 
death   were   all   their   lifetime   subject   to    bond- 
age. 

16  For  verily  he  took  not  on  him  the  nature 
of  angels ;    but  he   took   on   him    the    seed    of 
Abraham. 

17  Wherefore   in   all  things  it   behooved  him 
to   be    made    like    unto    his    brethren,   that    he 
might    be    a    merciful   and   faithful   high    priest 
in    things  pertaining    to    God,   to    make   recon- 
ciliation for  the  sins  of  the  people. 

18  For  in   that   he  himself  hath  suffered   be- 
ing tempted,   he  is   able   to   succour  them   that 
are  tempted 

711 


HEBREWS,  III. 
CHAPTER  III. 

Christ  is  more  worthy  than  Moses :  7  therefore  if  we  believe  not 
in  him,  we  shall  be  more  worthy  of  punishment  than  unbeliev- 
ing Israel. 

Tl^HEREFORE,  holy  brethren,  partakers  of 

the  heavenly  calling,  consider  the  Apostle 

and  High  Priest  of  our  profession,  Christ  Jesus ; 

2  Who    was    faithful    to    him    that    appointed 
him,    as    also    Moses    was   faithful    in    all    his 
house. 

3  For  this  man  was  counted  worthy  of  more 
glory  than   Moses,   inasmuch    as    he    who    hath 
builded  the   house   hath  more   honour  than   the 
house. 

4  For  every  house  is  builded  by  some  man  ; 
but  he  that  built  all  things  is  God. 

5  And  Moses   verily  was    faithful    in    all    his 
house   as   a    servant,   for    a    testimony    of   those 
things  which  were  to  be  spoken  after ; 

6  But   Christ   as   a   son   over   his  own  house; 
whose   house   are   we,  if  we   hold   fast  the  con- 
fidence and  the  rejoicing  of  the  hope  firm  unto 
the  end. 

7  Wherefore  as  the   Holy  Ghost  saith,  To  day 
if  ye  will  hear  his  voice, 

8  Harden   not   your  hearts,   as   in   the   provo- 
cation, in  the  day  of  temptation  in  the  wilderness : 

9  When  your  fathers  tempted  me,  proved  me, 
and  saw  my  works  forty  years. 

10  Wherefore   I   was   grieved  with  that  gen- 
eration,  and   said,  They   do   always   err  in  their 
heart ;   and  they  have  not  known  my  ways. 

712 


HEBREWS,  IV. 

11  So  I   sware  in   my  wrath,  They   shall  not 
enter  into  my  rest. 

12  Take   heed,  brethren,  lest  there  be  in  any 
of  you  an  evil  heart   of   unbelief,   in   departing 
from  the  living  God. 

13  But  exhort   one   another   daily,  while  it  is 
called  To   day ;    lest   any  of   you   be    hardened 
through  the  deceitfulness  of  sin. 

14  For  we   are   made  partakers   of  Christ,   if 
we  hold  the  beginning  of  our  confidence  stead- 
fast unto  the  end; 

15  While  it  is   said,   To   day  if  ye  will  hear 
his   voice,   harden    not    your    hearts,   as    in    the 
provocation. 

16  For   some,  when  they  had  heard,  did  pro- 
voke :   howbeit  not  all  that  came  out  of  Egypt 
by  Moses. 

17  But    with    whom    was    he    grieved    forty 
years  ?   was  it  not  with  them  that  had   sinned, 
whose  carcasses  fell  in  the  wilderness  ? 

18  And  to  whom   sware  he  that  they  should 
not   enter  into   his   rest,   but  to  them   that   be- 
lieved not? 

19  So  we   see  that  they  could    not   enter  in 
because  of  unbelief. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

The  rest  of  Christians  is  attained  by  faith.     12  The  power  of 
.  God's  word.     14  By  our  high  priest,  Jesus  the  Son  of  God, 
16  we  may  come  boldly  to  the  throne  of  grace. 

ET  us  therefore  fear,  lest,  a  promise   being 
-*^   left  us    of   entering  into   his    rest,   any   of 

"you  should  seem  to  come  short  of  it. 

713 


HEBREWS,  IV. 

2  For  unto   us   was    the    gospel   preached,   as 
well  as  unto  them :   but  the  word  preached  did 
not   profit   them,  not   being  mixed  with  faith  in 
them  that  heard  it. 

3  For  we  which  have   believed   do   enter  in- 
to  rest,   as   he   said,   As    I    have    sworn   in   my 
wrath,  if  they  shall  enter  into  my  rest :  although 
the  works  were  finished  from  the   foundation   of 
the  world. 

4  For   he    spake   in    a    certain    place    of   the 
seventh    day   on    this   wise,   And    God    did    rest 
the  seventh  day  from  all  his  works. 

5  And  in  this  place   again,  If  they  shall  en- 
ter into  my  rest. 

6  Seeing    therefore    it    remaineth    that    some 
must   enter   therein,  and   they   to   whom   it   was 
first  preached  entered  not  in  because  of  unbelief: 

7  Again,  he  limiteth   a  certain   day,  saying  in 
David,  To   day,  after   so   long  a  time ;    as  it   is 
said,  To   day  if  ye   will  hear  his   voice,  harden 
not  your  hearts. 

8  For    if   Jesus    had    given    them   rest,   then 
would  he  not  afterward  have  spoken  of  another 
day. 

9  There    remaineth    therefore    a    rest    to    the 
people  of  God. 

10  For  he   that  is   entered   into    his  rest,   he 
also  hath   ceased  from   his  own  works,  as   God 
did  from  his. 

11  Let  us  labour  therefore   to   enter  into  that 
rest,  lest  any  man  fall  after  the   same   example 
of  unbelief. 

714 


HEBREWS,  V. 

12  For  the  word   of  God  is  quick,  and  pow- 
erful,  and    sharper    than    any  twoedged    sword, 
piercing  even   to   the    dividing   asunder   of  soul 
and   spirit,  and   of  the  joints   and  marrow,   and 
is   a   discerner    of  the   thoughts   and  intents   of 
the  heart. 

13  Neither  is  there  any  creature  that  is  not 
manifest  in  his  sight :    but  all  things  are  naked 
and   opened   unto  the   eyes   of  him  with  whom 
we  have  to  do. 

14  Seeing   then   that  we   have  a   great   high 
priest,   that  is    passed    into    the    heavens,  Jesus 
the  Son  of  God,  let  us  hold  fast  our  profession. 

15  For  we  have  not  a  high  priest  which  can- 
not  be   touched  with  the  feeling  of  our  infirm- 
ities; but  was  in  all  points  tempted  like  as  we 
are,  yet  without   sin. 

16  Let    us    therefore    conje    boldly    unto    the 
throne  of  grace,  that  we  may  obtain  mercy,  and 
find  grace  to   help  in  time   of  need. 

CHAPTER  V. 

Of  the  high  priests  from  among  men  ;  5  Christ's  priesthood  com- 
pared with  theirs.  1 1  The  want  of  knowledge  respecting  the 
doctrines  of  the  gospel  reproved. 

0  R  every  high  priest  taken  from  among 
men  is  ordained  for  men  in  things  pertain- 
ing to  God,  that  he  may  offer  both  gifts  and 
sacrifices  for  sins : 

2  Who  can  have  compassion  on  the  ignorant, 
and  on  them  that  are  out  of  the  way;  for  that 
he  himself  also  is  compassed  with  infirmity. 

715 


HEBREWS,  Y. 

3  And  by  reason  hereof  he   ought,  as  for  the 
people,  so  also  for  himself,  to  offer  for  sins. 

4  And  no  man  taketh  this  honour  unto  him- 
self,   but    he    that    is    called    of   God,    as    was 
Aaron. 

5  So   also   Christ  glorified  not   himself  to    be 
made    a    high    priest ;    but    he    that    said    unto 
him,  Thou   art  my  Son,  to  day  have  I  begotten 
thee. 

6  As  he  saith  also  in  another  place,  Thou  art 
a  priest  for  ever  after  the  order  of  Melchizedek. 

7  Who  in  the  days  of  his  flesh,  when  he  had 
offered  up  prayers  and  supplications  with  strong 
crying  and    tears    unto    him   that  was    able    to 
save   him   from    death,   and   was    heard    in   that 
he  feared; 

8  Though    he    were    a    Son,   yet    learned    he 
obedience  by  the  things  which  he  suffered ; 

9  And    being    made    perfect,    he    became    the 
author   of  eternal   salvation   unto   all  them   that 
obey  him ; 

10  Called  of  God  a  high  priest  after  the  order 
of  Melchizedek. 

11  Of  whom   we    have    many  things   to    say, 
and  hard  to  be   uttered,  seeing  ye   are   dull   of 
hearing. 

12  For  when   for   the    time   ye    ought  to    be 
teachers,    ye    have    need    that    one    teach    you 
again  which   be  the   first    principles   of  the   or- 
acles  of  God ;    and    are   become    such    as    have 
need  of  milk,  and  not  of  strong  meat. 

13  For   every  one   that  useth  milk  is  unskil- 

716 


HEBREWS,  VI. 

ful    in    the   word    of  righteousness:    for    he    is 
a  babe. 

14  But  strong  meat  belongeth  to  them  that 
are  of  full  age,  even  those  who  by  reason  of 
use  have  their  senses  exercised  to  discern  both 
good  and  evil. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

The  guilt  and  danger  of  apostasy.  11  He  exhorteth  them  to 
be  steadfast  and  diligent,  because  God  is  most  sure  in  his 
promise. 

HHHEREFORE  leaving  the  principles   of  the 
*-    doctrine  of  Christ,  let  us  go  on  unto  perfec- 
tion; not  laying  again  the  foundation  of  repent- 
ance from  dead  works,  and  of  faith  toward  God, 

2  Of  the   doctrine   of  baptisms,  and   of  laying 
on   of  hands,   and   of  resurrection   of  the   dead, 
and  of  eternal  judgment. 

3  And  this  will  we  do,  if  God  permit. 

4  For  it  is  impossible  for  those  who  were  once 
enlightened,  and  have  tasted  of  the  heavenly  gift, 
and  were  made  partakers  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 

5  And  have  tasted  the   good   word   of   God, 
and  the  powers  of  the  world  to  come, 

6  If  they  shall  fall  away,  to  renew  them  again 
unto  repentance ;    seeing  they  crucify  to  them- 
selves the   Son  of  God  afresh,  and  put  him  to 
an  open  shame.  • 

7  For  the   earth  which   drinketh  in  the   rain 
that  cometh  oft  upon  it,  and  bringeth  forth  herbs 
meet  for  them  by  whom  it  is   dressed,  receiv- 
eth  blessing  from  God :  . 

8  But  that  which  beareth  thorns   and   briers 

46  717 


HEBREWS,  VI. 

is  rejected,   and    is    nigh    unto    cursing ;    whose 
end  is  to  be  burned. 

9  But,  beloved,  we  are  persuaded  better  things 
of   you,   and    things    that    accompany    salvation, 
though  we  thus  speak. 

10  For  God  is  not  unrighteous  to  forget  your 
work  and  labour  of  love,  which  ye  have  shew- 
ed toward  his  name,  in  that  ye  have  ministered 
to  the  saints,  and  do  minister. 

11  And  we   desire  that  every  one  of  you  do 
shew  the   same   diligence   to   the   full    assurance 
of  hope  unto  the  end : 

12  That  ye  be   not   slothful,  but   followers  of 
them  who  through  faith  and  patience  inherit  the 
promises. 

13  For  when  God  made  promise  to  Abraham, 
because  he  could  swear  by  no  greater,  he  sware 
by  himself, 

14  Saying,   Surely  blessing  I   will   bless   thee, 
and  multiplying  I  will  multiply  thee. 

15  And    so,   after    he    had   patiently   endured, 
he  obtained  the  promise. 

16  For  men  verily  swear  by  the  greater :   and 
an   oath  for  confirmation  is  to  them  an  end  of 
all  strife. 

17  Wherein   God,  willing  more  abundantly  to 
shew   unto    the.  heirs  *of   promise    the    immuta- 
bility of  his  counsel,  confirmed  it  by  an  oath : 

18  That  by  two   immutable   things,   in   which 
it  was  impossible  for  God  to  lie,  we  might  have 
a   strong  consolation,   who   have  fled  for  refuge 
to  lay  hold  upon  the  hope  set  before  us : 

718 


HEBREWS,  VII. 

19  Which  hope  we  have  as  an  anchor  of  the 
soul,  both   sure   and   steadfast,  and  which  enter- 
e.th  into  that  within  the  vail ; 

20  Whither   the   forerunner   is   for  us  entered, 
even  Jesus,   made   a  high   priest    for   ever   after 
the  order  of  Melchizedek. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

Christ  Jesus   is    a  priest   after  the  order  of  Melchizedek ;    11 

and  so,  far  more  excellent  than  the  priests  of  Aaron's  order. 

• 

R  this  Melchizedek,  king  of  Salem,  priest 
of  the  most  high  God,  who  met  Abraham 
returning  from  the  slaughter  of  the  kings,  and 
blessed  him ; 

2  To   whom  also  Abraham  gave  a  tenth  part 
of   all;    first   being   by    interpretation    King    of 
righteousness,   and   after  that   also   King   of  Sa- 
lem, which  is,  King  of  peace ; 

3  Without  father,  without  mother,  without  de- 
scent, having  neither  beginning  of  days,  nor  end 
of  life ;   but  made   like   unto   the   Son   of  God ; 
abideth  a  priest  continually. 

4  Now  consider  how  great  this  man  was,  unto 
whom    even    the    patriarch    Abraham    gave    the 
tenth  of  the  spoils. 

5  And   verily   they  that    are    of   the   sons   of 
Levi,  who   receive   the   office   of  the   priesthood, 
have    a    commandment    to    take    tithes    of    the 
people   according   to   the    law,   that    is,   of   their 
brethren,   though  they    come    out    of   the    loins 
of  Abraham : 

6  But   he  whose  -descent  is  not  counted  from 

719 


HEBREWS,  VII. 

them  received  tithes    of  Abraham,   and   blessed 
him  that  had  the  promises. 

7  And   without    all    contradiction    the    less    is 
blessed  of  the  better. 

8  And  here   men  that  die  receive  tithes ;   but 
there  he  receiveth  them,  of  whom  it  is  witnessed 
that  he  liveth. 

9  And  as   I   may   so   say,  Levi   also,  who  re- 
ceiveth tithes,  paid  tithes  in  Abraham. 

10  For  he   was  yet  in   the    loina  of   his    fa- 
ther, when  Melchizedek  met  him. 

11  If   therefore   perfection   were    by   the   Le- 
vitical  priesthood,    (for  under  it  the   people  re- 
ceived the   law,)   what    further    need   was   there 
that  another  priest   should  rise   after  the  order 
of  Melchizedek,  and  not  be   called  after  the  or- 
der of  Aaron  ? 

12  For    the   priesthood   being   changed,   there 
is    made    of    necessity    a    change    also    of    the 
law. 

13  For  he   of  whom  these  things   are  spoken 
pertaineth   to    another   tribe,   of  which   no    man 
gave  attendance  at  the  altar. 

14  For   it   is    evident  that    our   Lord    sprang 
out    of   Judah ;    of    which    tribe    Moses    spake 
nothing  concerning  priesthood. 

15  And  it  is  yet   far   more  evident:    for  that 
after  the  similitude  of  Melchizedek  there  ariseth 
another  priest, 

16  Who    is    made,    not    after    the    law    of   a 
carnal   commandment,    but    after   the    power    of 
an  endless  life. 

720 


HEBREWS,  VII. 

17  For   he    testifieth,    Thou    art   a   priest   for 
ever  after  the  order  of  Melchizedek. 

18  For  there  is  verily  a  disannulling  of  the 
commandment    going    before    for    the    weakness 
and  unprofitableness  thereof. 

19  For    the    law  made    nothing    perfect,   but 
the   bringing  in   of  a  better   hope  did;  by  the 
which  we  draw  nigh  unto  God. 

20  And  inasmuch  as  not  without  an  oath  he 
was  made  priest : 

21  (For  those   priests   were  made  without  an 
oath ;   but  this  with   an   oath  by  him  that  said 
unto  him,  The  Lord  sware  and  will  not  repent, 
Thou   art  a  priest  for  ever   after  the   order  of 
Melchizedek :) 

22  By  so  much  was  Jesus  made  a  surety  of 
a  better  testament. 

23  And  they  truly  were  many  priests,  because 
they  were  not   suffered  to    continue    by  reason 
of  death: 

24  But  this  man,  because  he  continueth  ever, 
hath  an  unchangeable  priesthood. 

25  Wherefore  he  is  able  also  to  save  them  to 
the  uttermost  that  come  unto  God  by  him,  see- 
ing he  ever  liveth  to  make  intercession  for  them. 

26  For   such  a  high   priest   became    us,   who 
is  holy,   harmless,   undefiled,   separate   from   sin- 
ners, and  made  higher  than  the  heavens ; 

27  Who    needeth    not    daily,    as  'those    high 
priests,  to   offer  up   sacrifice,  first  for   his    own 
sins,   and    then    for    the    people's :    for    this    he 

did  once,  when  he  offered  up  himself. 

721 


HEBREWS,  VIII. 

28  For  the  law  maketh  men  high  priests  which 
have  infirmity ;  but  the  word  of  the  oath,  which 
was  since  the  law,  maketh  the  Son,  who  is  con- 
secrated for  evermore. 

CHAPTER  VIII.  : 

Christ  the  minister  of  the  heavenly  sanctuary.  6  The  Levit- 
ical  priesthood  abolished  by  the  more  excellent  ministry  of 
Christ,  the  mediator  of  a  better  covenant. 

W  of  the  things  which  we  have  spoken 
this  is  the  sum :  We  have  such  a  high 
priest,  who  is  set  on  the  right  hand  of  the 
throne  of  the  Majesty  in  the  heavens ; 

2  A  minister    of   the    sanctuary,   and    of   the 
true  tabernacle,  which  the  Lord  pitched,  and  not 
man. 

3  For   every  high   priest  is   ordained  to  offer 
gifts  and  sacrifices :   wherefore  it  is  of  necessity 
that  this  man  have  somewhat  also  to  offer. 

4  For  if  he  were  on  earth,  he  should  not  be 
a  priest,  seeing  that  there  are  priests  that  offer 
gifts  according  to  the  law : 

5  Who   serve   unto   the   example   and   shadow 
of   heavenly  things,   as   Moses    was    admonished 
of  God  when  he   was   about   to   make  the   tab- 
ernacle :   for,  See,  saith  he,   that  thou   make   all 
things  according  to  the  pattern  shewed  to  thee 
in  the  mount. 

6  But   now  hath   he   obtained   a   more    excel- 
lent  ministry,  by  how  much  also  he  is  the  me- 
diator  of   a  better   covenant,   which   was   estab- 
lished upon  better  promises. 

7  For  if   that  first   covenant  had   been  fault- 

722 


HEBREWS,  IX. 

less,  then  should  no  place  have  been  sought  for 
the  second. 

8  For  finding  fault   with  them,  he   saith,  Be- 
hold,  the   days   come,   saith    the    Lord,   when    I 
will  make   a  new   covenant  with  the    house   of 
Israel  and  with  the  house  of  Judah  : 

9  Not  according  to  the  covenant  that  I  made 
with  their  fathers,  in  the  day  when  I  took  them 
by  the    hand    to    lead    them    out    of   the    land 
of   Egypt ;    because    they   continued  not  in  my 
covenant,   and   I   regarded   them    not,   saith   the 
Lord. 

10  For  this  is  the  covenant  that  I  will  make 
with  the  house  of  Israel  after  those  days,  saith 
the   Lord ;   I  will  put  my  laws  into  their  mind, 
and  write   them  in   their   hearts ;   and  I  will  be 
to   them   a   God,   and   they   shall    be   to    me   a 
people : 

11  And   they   shall  not  teach   every  man   his 
neighbour,   and   every   man   his    brother,   saying, 
Know  the   Lord :   for   all   shall  know  me,  from 
the  least  to  the  greatest. 

12  For  I   will   be   merciful   to   their   unright- 
eousness, and  their  sins  and  their  iniquities  will 
I  remember  no  more. 

13  In  that  he  saith,  A  new  covenant,  he  hath 
made  the  first   old.     Now  that  which   decayeth 
and  waxeth  old  is  ready  to  vanish  away. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

The  description  of  the  rites  and  bloody  sacrifices  of  the  law,  1 1 
which  are  far  inferior  to  the  dignity  and  perfection  of  the 
blood  and  sacrifice  of  Christ. 

723 


HEBREWS,  IX. 

HHHEJN"  verily  the  first  covenant  had  also  or- 
-*-  dinances  of  divine  service,  and  a  worldly 
sanctuary. 

2  For  there  was  a  tabernacle  made;   the  first, 
wherein   was  the  candlestick,  and   the  table,  and 
the  shewbread;   which  is  called  the  sanctuary. 

3  And  after  the   second    vail,   the    tabernacle 
which  is  called  the  holiest  of  all; 

4 .  Which  had  the  golden  censer,  and  the  ark 
of  the  covenant  overlaid  round  about  with  gold, 
wherein  was  the  golden  pot  that  had  manna, 
and  Aaron's  rod  that  budded,  and  the  tables 
of  the  covenant ; 

5  And  over  it  the  cherubim  of  glory  shadow- 
ing the   mercy   seat ;   of  which  we   cannot   now 
speak  particularly. 

6  Now  when  these  things  were  thus  ordained, 
the  priests  went  always  into  the  first  tabernacle, 
accomplishing  the  service  of  God. 

7  But  into  the   second   went  the    high    priest 
alone  once  every  year,  not  without  blood,  which 
he    offered   for   himself,   and  for   the    errors    of 
the  people : 

8  The    Holy    Ghost    this    signifying,   that    the 
way  into   the   holiest   of  all  was   not  yet   made 
manifest,   while   as   the  first  tabernacle   was  yet 
standing : 

9  Which  was  a  figure  for  the  time  then  pres- 
ent, in  which  were  offered  both  gifts  and  sacri- 
fices, that  could  not  make  him  that  did  the  serv- 
ice perfect,  as  pertaining  to  the  conscience ; 

10  Which  stood  only  in  meats  and  drinks,  and 

724 


HEBREWS,  IX. 

divers  washings,  and   carnal   ordinances,  imposed 
on  them  until  the  time  of  reformation. 

11  But   Christ   being   come   a    high    priest    of 
good   tilings   to   come,   by   a   greater    and    more 
perfect    tabernacle,   not    made    with    hands,    that 
is  to  say,  not  of  this  building ; 

12  Neither   by  the  blood  of  goats  and  calves, 
but   by  his   own  blood  he  entered  in  once  into 
the   holy  place,  having  obtained  eternal  redemp- 
tion for  us. 

13  Tor   if  the   blood   of  bulls    and    of  goats, 
and   the    ashes    of   a    heifer   sprinkling   the   un- 
clean, sanctifieth  to  the  purifying  of  the  flesh ; 

14  How  much  more  shall  the  blood  of  Christ, 
who   through  the   eternal   Spirit   offered   himself 
without  spot  to  God,  purge  your  conscience  from 
dead  works  to  serve  the  living  God? 

15  And  for  this  cause  he  is  the  mediator  of 
the  new  testament,  that  by  means  of  death,  for 
the   redemption   of  the   transgressions   that  were 
under   the  first  testament,  they  which  are  called 
might    receive    the    promise    of  eternal    inherit- 
ance. 

16  For  where  a  testament  is,  there  must  also 
of  necessity  be  the  death  of  the  testator. 

17  For  a  testament  is  of  force  after  men  are 
dead :    otherwise    it    is    of   no    strength    at    all 
while  the  testator  liveth. 

18  Whereupon  neither  the  first  testament  was 
dedicated  without  blood. 

19  For  when  Moses  had    spoken    every  pre- 
cept to  all  the  people  according  to  the  law,  he 

725 


HEBREWS,  IX. 

took  the  blood  of  calves  and  of  goats,  with  wa- 
ter, and  scarlet  wool,  and  hyssop,  and  sprinkled 
both  the  book  and  all  the  people, 

20  Saying,  This  is  the  blood  of  the  testament 
which  God  hath  enjoined  unto  you. 

21  Moreover  he   sprinkled  likewise  with  blood 
both  the   tabernacle,  and   all  the  vessels   of  the 
ministry. 

22  And    almost    all    things    are    by  the    law 
purged   with    blood ;    and    without    shedding    of 
blood  is  no  remission. 

23  It  w.as  therefore    necessary  that   the   pat- 
terns of  things  in  the  heavens  should   be  puri- 
fied with  these ;    but  the  heavenly  things  them- 
selves with  better  sacrifices  than  these. 

24  For    Christ  -is    not    entered  into    the    holy 
places   made   with  hands,  which  are  the  figures 
of  the  true ;   but  into   heaven   itself,  now  to  ap- 
pear in  the  presence  of  God  for  us : 

25  Nor  yet  that  he  should  offer  himself  often, 
as  the  high  priest  entereth  into   the  holy  place 
every  year  with  blood  of  others ; 

26  For    then    must    he    often    have    suffered 
since    the    foundation    of   the    world :    but    now 
once  in  the  end  of  the  world  hath  he  appeared 
to  put  away  sin  by  the  sacrifice  of  himself. 

27  And  as   it  is  appointed  unto  men  once  to 
die,  but  after  this  the  judgment : 

28  So    Christ   was    once    offered  to   bear   the 
sins    of   many ;    and    unto    them    that    look    for 
him   shall   he   appear    the    second    time    without 
sin  unto  salvation. 

726 


HEBREWS,  X. 
CHAPTER  X. 

The  weakness  of  the  law  sacrifices.  10  The  sacrifice  of  Christ s 
body,  once  offered,  14  for  ever  hath  taken  away  sins.  19  An 
exhortation  to  hold  fast  the  faith,  with  patience  and  thanks- 
giving. 

0  R  the  law  having  a  shadow  of  good  things 
to  come,  and  not  the  very  image  of  the 
things,  can  never  with  those  sacrifices,  which 
they  offered  year  by  year  continually,  make  the 
coiners  thereunto  perfect. 

2  For  then  would  they  not  have  ceased  to  be  of- 
fered? because  that  the  worshippers  once  purged 
should  have  had  no  more  conscience  of  sins. 

3  But  in   those   sacrifices  there  is   a   remem- 
brance again  made  of  sins  every  year. 

4  For  it  is  not   possible    that    the    blood    of 
bulls  and  of  goats  should  take  away  sins. 

5  Wherefore,  when  he  cometh  into  the  world, 
he  saith,  Sacrifice  and  offering  thou  wouldest  not, 
but  a  body  hast  thou  prepared  me : 

6  In  burnt  offerings  and  sacrifices  for  sin  thou 
hast  had  no  pleasure. 

7  Then  said  I,  Lo,  I  come  (in  the  volume  of 
the  book  it  is  written  of  me)  to  do  thy  will,  0 
God. 

8  Above  when  he  .said,  Sacrifice   and  offering 
and  burnt  offerings    and    offering   for    sin    thou 
wouldest    not,    neither    hadst    pleasure    therein; 
which  are  offered  by  the  law ; 

9  Then   said   he,  Lo,  I   come   to   do   thy  will, 
0  God.    He  taketh  away  the  first,  that  he  may 

establish  the  second. 

727 


HEBREWS,  X. 

10  By  the  which  will  we  are  sanctified  through 
the  offering  of  the  body  of  Jesus  Christ  once  for 
all. 

11  And   every   priest   standeth   daily   minister- 
ing  and   offering   oftentimes   the  same  sacrifices, 
which  can  never  take  away  sins : 

12  But  this   man,   after    he    had    offered    one 
sacrifice  for  sins  for  ever,  sat  down  on  the  right 
hand  of  God ; 

13  From  henceforth  expecting  till  his  enemies 
be  made  his  footstool. 

14  For  by  one  offering  he  hath  perfected  for 
ever  them  that  are  sanctified. 

15  Whereof   the   Holy   Ghost   also    is   a   wit- 
ness to  us :   for  after  that  he  had  said  before, 

16  This    is    the    covenant    that    I    will   make 
with  them   after  those   days,  saith   the  Lord ;   I 
will  put  my  laws  into  their  hearts,  and  in  their 
minds  will  I  write  them; 

17  And  their    sins    and   iniquities   will    I    re- 
member no  more. 

18  JSTow%  where   remission  of  these  is,  there  is 
no  more  offering  for  sin. 

19  Having  therefore,  brethren,  boldness  to  en- 
ter into  the  holiest  by  the  blood  of  Jesus, 

20  By  a  new  and  living  way,  which  he  hath 
consecrated  for  us,  through  the   vail,  that  is  to 
say,  his  flesh ; 

21  And  having  a  high  priest   over  the   house 
of  God; 

22  Let  us  draw  near  with  a  true  heart  in  full 
assurance   of  faith,   having   our  hearts   sprinkled 

728 


HEBREWS,  X. 

from   an   evil  conscience,  and   our   bodies   wash- 
ed with  pure  water. 

23  Let   us   hold    fast    the    profession    of   our 
faith  without  wavering;   for  he   is  faithful  that 
promised ; 

24  And  let  us   consider   one  another  to  pro- 
voke unto  love  and  to  good  works : 

25  Not  forsaking  the  assembling  of  ourselves 
together,   as  the   manner   of  some   is  ;    but   ex- 
horting one   another:    and   so    much   the    more, 
as  ye  see  the  day  approaching. 

26  For  if  we   sin  wilfully  after  that  we  have 
received  the  knowledge   of  the   truth,  there  re- 
maineth  no  more  sacrifice  for  sins, 

27  But   a   certain   fearful  looking  for  of  judg- 
ment  and  fiery  indignation,  which   shall  devour 
the  adversaries. 

28  He   that   despised   Moses'   law   died   with- 
out mercy  under  two  or  three  witnesses : 

29  Of  how  much  sorer  punishment,  suppose  ye, 
shall  he   be   thought  worthy,  who   hath  trodden 
under  foot  the   Son   of  God,  and  hath   counted 
the  blood   of   the    covenant,   wherewith   he   was 
sanctified,   an  unholy   thing,  and   hath   done  de- 
spite unto  the  Spirit  of  grace  ? 

30  For  we  know  him  that  hath   said,  Venge- 
ance belonyeth  unto  me,  I  will  recompense,  saith 
the    Lord.     And  again,   The    Lord    shall   judge 
his  people. 

31  It  is  a  fearful  thing  to  fall  into  the  hands 
of  the  living  God. 

32  But  call  to  remembrance  the  former  days, 

729 


HEBREWS,  XL 

in  which,  after  ye  were  illuminated,  ye  endured 
a  great  fight  of  afflictions ; 

33  Partly,  whilst  ye  were  made  a  gazingstock 
both   by   reproaches   and   afflictions ;   and  partly, 
whilst  ye  became  companions  of  them  that  were 
so  used. 

34  For  ye  had  compassion  of  me  in  my  bonds, 
and   took    joyfully   the   spoiling    of   your    goods, 
knowing  in  yourselves   that  ye   have  in  heaven 
a  better  and  an  enduring  substance. 

35  Cast   not   away  therefore   your    confidence, 
which  hath  great  recompense  of  reward. 

36  Eor  ye   have   need   of  patience,  that,  after 
ye   have   done   the   will  of   God,   ye   might   re- 
ceive the  promise. 

37  For  yet   a  little  while,  and   he   that   shall 
come  will  come,  and  will  not  tarry. 

38  Now  the  just   shall  live   by  faith :   but  if 
any  man    draw   back,   my    soul    shall    have    no 
pleasure  in  him. 

39  But   we   are  not  of  them  who  draw  back 
unto  perdition ;   but  of  them  that  believe  to  the 
saving  of  the  soul. 

CHAPTER  XL 

What  faith   is.      2    Its   efficacy   and  power   illustrated  by   the 
example  of  divers  saints  mentioned  in  the  Scriptures. 

"1VTOW  faith   is   the  substance  of  things  hoped 
r-      for,  the  evidence  of  things  not  seen. 

2  For   by  it   the    elders   obtained   a  good  re- 
port. 

3  Through  faith  we  understand  that  the  worlds 

were  framed  by  the  word  of  God,  so  that  things 
730 


HEBREWS,  XL 

which  are  seen  were  not  made  of  things  which 
do  appear. 

4  By  faith  Abel  offered  unto  God  a  more  ex- 
cellent  sacrifice   than  Cain,  by  which  he  obtain- 
ed  witness   that   he  was   righteous,  God   testify- 
ing  of  his   gifts :  .and   by  it  he  being  dead  yet 
speaketh. 

5  By  faith  Enoch  was  translated  that  he  should 
not  see  death ;   and  was  not  found,  because  God 
had   translated    him :    for    before    his    translation 
he  had  this  testimony,  that  he  pleased  God. 

6  But  without  faith  it  is  impossible  to  please 
him:   for  he   that   cometh  to  God  must  believe 
that  he   is,  and   that  he  is  a  rewarder  of  them 
that  diligently  seek  him. 

7  By  faith    Noah,   being  warned    of   God    of 
things   not   seen   as   yet,   moved   with  fear,  pre- 
pared  an   ark   to   the   saving  of  his   house;    by 
the   which   he    condemned    the    world,   and    be- 
came   heir    of   the    righteousness    which    is    by 
faith. 

8  By  faith  Abraham,  when   he  was   called   to 
go   out  into   a  place  which  he  should  after  re- 
ceive  for   an  inheritance,  obeyed ;   and   he   weiut 
out,  not  knowing  whither  he  went. 

9  By  faith  he  sojourned  in  the  land  of  prom- 
ise,  as   in  a   strange    country,   dwelling   in   tab- 
ernacles  with  Isaac   and  Jacob,   the    heirs    with 
him  of  the  same  promise : 

10  For  he  looked  for  a  city  which  hath  foun- 
dations, whose  builder  and  maker  is  God. 

11  Through  faith   also   Sarah  herself  received 

731 


HEBREWS,  XI. 

strength  to  conceive  seed,  and  was  delivered 
of  a  child  when  she  was  past  age,  because  she 
judged  him  faithful  who  had  promised. 

12  Therefore   sprang  there   even   of  one,   and 
him  as  good  as  dead,  so  many  as  the  stars  of 
the  sky  in  multitude,  and  as  the  sand  which  is 
by  the  sea  shore  innumerable. 

13  These  all  died  in  faith,  not  having  received 
the  promises,  but  having  seen  them  afar  oif,  and 
were  persuaded  of  them,  and  embraced  them,  and 
confessed  that  they  were  strangers  and  pilgrims 
on  the  earth. 

14  For    they    that    say    such    things    declare 
plainly  that  they  seek  a  country. 

15  And  truly,   if   they  had  been   mindful    of 
that     country    from     whence     they     came     out, 
they  might  have   had   opportunity  to   have   re- 
turned. 

16  But  now  they  desire  a  better  country,  that 
is,  a  heavenly :   wherefore  God  is   not   ashamed 
to  be   called  their   God :   for  he  hath  prepared 
for  them  a  city. 

17  By  faith  Abraham,  when  he  was  tried,  of- 
fered up   Isaac :   and  he  that   had  received  the 
promises  offered  up  his  only  begotten  son, 

18  Of  whom  it  was   said,  That  in  Isaac  shall 
thy  seed  be  called : 

19  Accounting  that  God  was  able  to  raise  Mm 
up,  even   from  the  dead ;   from  whence  also  he 
received  him  in  a  figure. 

20  By  faith  Isaac  blessed  Jacob  and  Esau  con- 
cerning things  to  come. 

732 


HEBREWS,  XI. 

21  By    faith   Jacob,   when   he   was    a    dying, 
blessed  both  the  sons  of  Joseph ;   and  worship- 
ped, leaning  upon  the  top  of  his  staff. 

22  By    faith    Joseph,    when    he    died,    made 
mention    of   the    departing    of   the    children    of 
Israel;   and  gave   commandment   concerning  his 
bones. 

23  By  faith  Moses,   when  he  was   born,   was 
hid  three   months   of  his   parents,   because  they 
saw   Tie   was    a    proper    child ;    and    they   were 
not  afraid  of  the  king's  commandment. 

24  By  faith   Moses,   when    he   was    come    to 
years,  refused  to  be  called  the  son  of  Pharaoh's 
daughter ; 

25  Choosing    rather    to    suffer    affliction  with 
the  people  of  God,  than  to  enjoy  the  pleasures 
of  sin  for  a  season ; 

26  Esteeming  the  reproach   of  Christ  greater 
riches  than  the  treasures  in  Egypt :    for  he  had 
respect  unto  the  recompense  of  the  reward. 

27  By    faith    he    forsook    Egypt,    not    fearing 
the    wrath    of   the    king :    for    he    endured,    as 
seeing  him  who  is  invisible. 

28  Through  faith  he   kept  the   passover,   and 
the   sprinkling   of  blood,  lest   he   that  destroyed 
the  firstborn  should  touch  them. 

29  By  faith  they  passed  through  the  Red  sea 
as  by  dry  land:    which  the  Egyptians  assaying 
to  do  were  drowned. 

30  By   faith   the  walls   of  Jericho  fell   down, 
after  they  were  compassed  about  seven  days. 

31  By   faith   the   harlot   Rahab   perished    not 

47  733 


HEBREWS,  XL 

with    them    that    believed    not,    when    she    had 
received  the  spies  with  peace. 

32  And  what  shall  I  more  say?    for  the  time 
would  fail  me   to  tell  of  Gideon,  and  of  Barak, 
and    of   Samson,    and    of   Jephthah ;    of   David 
also,  and  Samuel,  and  of  the  prophets : 

33  Who     through    faith    subdued    kingdoms, 
wrought  righteousness,  obtained  promises,  stopped 
the  mouths  of  lions, 

34  Quenched  the  violence   of  fire,  escaped  the 
edge  of  the  sword,  out  of  weakness  were  made 
strong,  waxed  valiant   in   fight,   turned   to  flight 
the  armies  of  the  aliens. 

35  Women  received  their  dead  raised  to  life 
again :    and  others  were  tortured,  not  accepting 
deliverance ;    that    they   might    obtain    a    better 
resurrection : 

36  And    others    had   trial    of  cruel    mockings 
and    scourgings,    yea,    moreover    of   bonds    and 
imprisonment : 

37  They  were  stoned,  they  were  sawn  asunder, 
were  tempted,  were  slain  with  the   sword:   they 
wandered    about   in    sheepskins    and    goatskins ; 
being  destitute,  afflicted,  tormented ; 

38  Of  whom  the  world  was  not  worthy :   they 
wandered  in   deserts,  and  in  mountains,  and  in 
dens  and  caves  of  the  earth. 

39  And  these  all,  having  obtained  a  good  re- 
port through  faith,  received  not  the  promise : 

40  God   having    provided    some    better    thing 
for    us,    that    they   without    us    should    not    be 
made  perfect. 

734 


HEBREWS,  XII. 
CHAPTER  XII.  '       " 

An  exhortation  to  constant  faith,  patience,  and  godliness.     22  A 
commendation  of  the  new  covenant  above  the  old. 

T^TH  ERE  FORE,  seeing  we  also  are  com- 
passed about  with  so  great  a  cloud  of 
witnesses,  let  us  lay  aside  every  weight,  and 
the  sin  which  doth  so  easily  beset  us,  and  let 
us  run  with  patience  the  race  that  is  set  be- 
fore us, 

2  Looking  unto  Jesus  the  author  and  finisher 
of  our  faith ;    who  for  the  joy  that  was  set  be- 
fore him  endured  the  cross,  despising  the  shame, 
and  is  set  down  at  the  right  hand  of  the  throne 
of  God. 

3  For   consider   him    that   endured    such    con- 
tradiction  of  sinners  against  himself,  lest  ye  be 
wearied  and  faint  in  your  minds. 

4  Ye  have  not  yet  resisted  unto  blood,  striv- 
ing against  sin. 

5  And    ye    have    forgotten    the    exhortation 
which   speaketh   unto  you  as  unto  children,  My 
son,    despise    not    thou    the    chastening    of   the 
Lord,    nor    faint    when    thou    art    rebuked    of 
him : 

6  For  whom  the   Lord  loveth   he  chasteneth, 
and  scourgeth  every  son  whom  he  receiveth. 

7  If  ye  endure   chastening,  God   dealeth  with 
you   as  with   sons ;    for  what   son   is    he   whom 
the  father  chasteneth  not  ? 

8  But  if  ye  be  without  chastisement,  whereof 
all    are    partakers,    then    are    ye    bastards,    and 
not  sons. 

735 


HEBREWS,  XII. 

9  Furthermore,   we   have    had  fathers    of  our 
flesh    which    corrected    us,    and    we    gave    them 
reverence :    shall    we    not    much    rather    be    in 
subjection  unto  the  Father  of  spirits,  and  live  ? 

10  For  they  verily  for  a   few  days   chastened 
us    after   their    own    pleasure ;    but    he    for    our 
profit,  that  we  might   be   partakers   of  his   holi- 
ness. 

11  Now  no  chastening  for  the  present  seem- 
eth  to  be  joyous,  but  grievous :  nevertheless,  aft- 
erward it  yieldeth  the  peaceable  fruit   of  right- 
eousness unto  them  which  are  exercised  thereby. 

12  Wherefore   lift  up   the   hands   which   hang 
down,  and  the  feeble  knees ; 

13  And    make    straight    paths  for  your   feet, 
lest  that  which   is   lame   be  turned   out   of  the 
way;    but  let  it  rather  be  healed. 

14  Follow  peace   with   all  men,   and    holiness, 
without  which  no  man  shall  see  the  Lord: 

15  Looking    diligently    lest    any  man   fail    of 
the  grace   of  God;    lest   any  root   of  bitterness 
springing  up  trouble  you,  and  thereby  many  be 
defiled ; 

16  Lest  there    be    any  fornicator,   or   profane 
person,   as    Esau,   who   for   one   morsel   of  meat 
sold   his   Birthright. 

17  For    ye  know  how  that    afterward,   when 
he   would   have   inherited    the   blessing,   he   was 
rejected:    for  he  found  no   place  of  repentance, 
though  he  sought  it  carefully  with  tears. 

18  For   ye    are    not    come    unto    the    mount 

that  might  be   touched,   and   that    burned  with 
736 


HEBREWS,  XII. 

fire,  nor  unto  blackness,  and   darkness,  and  tem- 
pest, 

19  And    the    sound    of   a    trumpet,   and    the 
voice    of  words;    which    voice   they  that    heard 
entreated  that  the   word   should   not  be  spoken 
to  them  any  more : 

20  For    they    could    not    endure    that    which 
was   commanded,   And  if   so   much   as    a   beast 
touch  the  mountain,  it  shall  be  stoned,  or  thrust 
through  with  a  dart : 

21  And   so   terrible   was   the   sight,   that   Mo- 
ses said,  I  exceedingly  fear  and  quake : 

22  But  ye   are   come    unto    mount   Zion,   and 
unto   the   city   of  the  living  God,   the  heavenly 
Jerusalem,  and  to   an   innumerable   company   of 
angels, 

23  To   the   general    assembly   and    church    of 
the  firstborn,  which   are   written  in  heaven,  and 
to   God  the  Judge  of  all,  and  to  the  spirits  of 
just  men  made  perfect, 

24  And  to  Jesus   the    mediator    of   the    new 
covenant,   and  to   the   blood   of   sprinkling,   that 
speaketh  better  things  than  that  of  Abel. 

25  See  that  ye  refuse  not  him  that  speaketh : 
for  if  they   escaped  not  who   refused  him   that 
spake   on    earth,  much    more   shall    not  we    es- 
cape, if  we   turn   away  from   him  that  speaketh 
from  heaven : 

26  Whose  voice   then   shook    the    earth :    but 
now  he   hath  promised,   saying,  Yet   once  more 
I  shake  not  the  earth  only,  but  also  heaven. 

27  And  this  word,  Yet   once  more,  signifieth 

737 


HEBREWS,  XIII. 

the  removing  of  those  things  that  are  shaken, 
as  of  things  that  are  made,  that  those  things 
which  cannot  be  shaken  may  remain. 

28  Wherefore  we   receiving   a  kingdom  which 
cannot   be   moved,   let   us   have    grace,   whereby 
we   may   serve    God    acceptably  with    reverence 
and  godly  fear : 

29  For  our  God  is  a  consuming  fire. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

Exhortations  to  sundry  duties.     18  The  apostle  asketh  them  to 
pray  for  him.     20  The  conclusion. 

T   ET  brotherly  love  continue. 

-•^    2  Be  not  forgetful  to  entertain  strangers  :  for 

thereby  some  have  entertained  angels  unawares. 

3  Remember  them  that  are  in  bonds,  as  bound 
with  them  ;   and  them  which  suffer  adversity,  as 
being  yourselves  also  in  the  body. 

4  Marriage  is   honourable  in  all,  and  the  bed 
undefiled:  but  whoremongers  and  adulterers  God 
will  judge. 

5  Let  your   conversation   be  without  covetous-' 
ness ;    and  be   content   with   such   things    as   ye 
have :   for  he  hath  said,  I  will  never  leave  thee, 
nor  forsake  thee. 

6  So  that  we   may  boldly   say,   The    Lord  is 
my  helper,  and   I   will  not  fear  what  man  shall 
do  unto  me. 

7  Remember  them  which  have  the  rule  over 
you,   who  have   spoken   unto  you  the   word   of 
God:    whose    faith   follow,   considering    the    end 
of  their  conversation. 

738 


HEBREWS,  XIII. 

8  Jesus  Christ  the  same  yesterday,  and  to  day, 
and  for  ever. 

9  Be  not  carried  about  with  divers  and  strange 
doctrines :   for  it  is  a  good  thing  that  the  heart 
be  established  with  grace;  not  with  meats,  which 
have  not  profited  them  that  have  been  occupied 
therein. 

10  We   have   an   altar,  whereof  they  have  no 
right  to  eat  which  serve  the  tabernacle. 

11  For  the  bodies  of  those  beasts,  whose  blood 
is  brought  into  the  sanctuary  by  the  high  priest 
for  sin,  are  burned  without  the  camp. 

12  Wherefore  Jesus  also,  that  he  might  sanc- 
tify   the   people    with    his    own    blood,    suffered 
without  the  gate. 

13  Let   us  go  forth  therefore  unto  him  with- 
out the  camp,  bearing  his  reproach. 

14  For  here  have  we  no   continuing  city,  but 
we  seek  one  to  come. 

15  By  him  therefore  let  us  offer  the  sacrifice 
of  praise   to   God   continually,   that  is,   the  fruit 
of  &ur  lips,  giving  thanks  to  his  name. 

16  But  to  do  good  and  to   communicate   for- 
get not :    for  with    such    sacrifices   God  is   well 
pleased. 

17  Obey  them  that  have   the   rule   over  you, 
and  submit  yourselves :    for  they  watch  for  your 
souls,  as  they  that  must  give  account,  that  they 
may   do   it  with  joy,   and   not  with   grief:    for 
that  is  unprofitable  for  you. 

18  Pray  for  us:  for  we  trust  we  have  a  good 

conscience,  in  all  things  willing  to  live  honestly. 

739 


HEBREWS,  XIII. 

19  But   I  beseech  you  the   rather  to   do  this, 
that  I  may  be  restored  to  you  the  sooner. 

20  Now  the  God  of  peace,  that  brought  again 
from  the  dead  our  Lord  Jesus,  that  great  Shep- 
herd   of  the    sheep,   through    the    blood    of   the 
everlasting  covenant, 

21  Make  you   perfect  in   every  good  work  to 
do   his  will,  working  in  you  that  which  is  well 
pleasing  in  his   sight,  through   Jesus  Christ ;    to 
whom  be  glory  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

22  And    I    beseech    you,   brethren,   suffer    the 
word  of  exhortation :   for  I  have  written  a  letter 
unto  you  in  few  words. 

23  Know  ye  that  our  brother  Timothy  is  set 
at  liberty;    with  whom,  if  he   come    shortly,   I 
will  see  you. 

24  Salute   all  them   that  have    the  rule    over 
you,   and   all   the    saints.     They   of   Italy   salute 
you. 

25  Grace  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 

IT  Written  to  the  Hebrews  from  Italy  by  Timothy. 
740 


THE 
GENERAL    EPISTLE 

,   OF 

JAMES. 

CHAPTER  I. 

The  apostles  salutation.  2  He  exhorteth  his  brethren  to  rejoice 
under  trials,  5  to  ask  wisdom  of  God,  13  and  not  to  impute 
to  him  their  temptations  to  sin.  16  The  source  and  require- 
ments of  true  religion. 

TAMES,  a   servant   of  God  and  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  to  the  twelve  tribes  which  are 
scattered  abroad,  greeting. 

2  My  brethren,  count  it  all  joy  when  ye  fall 
into  divers  temptations ; 

3  Knowing  this^  that  the  trying  of  your  faith 
worketh  patience. 

4  But    let    patience    have    her   perfect   work, 
that    ye    may    be    perfect    and    entire,    wanting 
nothing. 

5  If   any  of   you   lack   wisdom,   let   him   ask 
of   God,   that   giveth   to    all   men   liberally,   and 
upbraideth  not ;   and  it  shall  be  given  him. 

6  But  let  him   ask    in   faith,   nothing   waver- 
ing :    for  he   that  wavereth  is  like   a  -wave    of 
the  sea  driven  with  the  wind  and  tossed. 

7  For  let  not  that  man  think   that   he    shall 
receive  any  thing  of  the  Lord. 

741 


JAMES,  I. 

8  A  doubleminded  man  is   unstable  in  all  his 
ways. 

9  Let  the  brother    of   low    degree   rejoice   in 
that  he  is  exalted : 

10  But  the    rich,   in   that    he    is    made    low : 
because    as   the   flower    of   the    grass    he    shall 
pass  away. 

11  For  the   sun   is    no    sooner    risen  with    a 
burning   heat,  but   it    withereth   the   grass,   and 
the  flower  thereof  falleth,  and  the  grace  of  the 
fashion   of   it  perisheth:    so   also   shall  the   rich 
man  fade  away  in  his  ways. 

12  Blessed   is  the   man  that   endureth  tempt- 
ation :    for  when   he   is   tried,   he    shall    receive 
the   crown   of  life,  which  the   Lord  hath  prom- 
ised to  them  that  love  him. 

13  Let  no   man   say  when   he   is   tempted,   I 
am  tempted  of  God :   for  God  cannot  be  tempt- 
ed with  evil,  neither  tempteth  he  any  man : 

14  But    every  man    is    tempted,   when   he    is 
drawn  away  of  his  own  lust,  and  enticed. 

15  Then  when  lust  hath   conceived,  it  bring- 
eth    forth    sin ;    and    sin,   when    it    is    finished, 
bringeth  forth  death. 

16  Do  not  err,  my  beloved  brethren. 

17  Every  good  gift  and  every  perfect  gift  is 
from   above,  and   cometh  down  from  the  Father 
of  lights,  with  whom  is  no  variableness,  neither 
shadow  of  turning. 

18  Of   his   own   will    begat    he    us   with    the 
word  of   truth,   that  we   should   be    a   kind    of 
firstfruits  of  his  creatures. 

742 


JAMES,  II. 

19  Wherefore,  my  beloved  brethren,  let  every 
man  be   swift  to   hear,   slow  to   speak,  slow   to 
wrath : 

20  For  the   wrath   of   man   worketh    not    the 
righteousness  of  God. 

21  Wherefore   lay   apart   all  filthiness  and  su- 
perfluity of  naughtiness,  and  receive  with  meek- 
ness the   engrafted  word,  which  is  able  to  save 
your  souls. 

22  But  be   ye    doers    of   the    word,   and    not 
hearers  only,  deceiving  your  own  selves. 

23 '  For  if  any  be  a  hearer  of  the  word,  and 
not  a  doer,  he  is  like  unto  a  man  beholding 
his  natural  face  in  a  glass : 

24  For  he   beholdeth  himself,   and   goeth    his 
way,   and    straightway   forgetteth    what    manner 
of  man  he  was. 

25  But  whoso  looketh    into    the    perfect    law 
of  liberty,  and   continueth   therein,  he   being  not 
a  forgetful  hearer,  but  a  doer  of  the  work,  this 
man  shall  be  blessed  in  his  deed. 

26  If   any  man   among  you   seem  to   be   re- 
ligious, and  bridleth  not  his  tongue,  but  deceiv- 
eth  his  own  heart,  this  man's  religion  is  vain. 

27  Pure    religion    and    undefiled    before    God 
and  the  Father  is   this,   To  visit  the   fatherless 
and    widows    in    their    affliction,    and    to    keep 
himself  unspotted  from  the  world. 

CHAPTER  II. 

The  apostle  warneth  them  against  respect  of  persons ;  10  ex- 
horteth  them  to  keep  the  whole  law ;  14  and  sheweth  that  faith 
without  works  is  dead. 

743 


JAMES,  II. 

"TV/TY  brethren,  have  not  the  faith  of  our  Lord 
•*• Jesus  Christ,  the  Lord  of  glory,  with  re- 
spect of  persons. 

2  For  if   there   come    unto    your    assembly   a 
man   with   a   gold   ring,   in  goodly  apparel,   and 
there    come   in   also    a    poor    man    in   vile    rai- 
ment ; 

3  Arid  ye   have  respect  to   him  that  weareth 
the   gay   clothing,   and   say   unto    him,   Sit    thou 
here   in   a  good  place ;    and    say  to    the    poor, 
Stand  thou  there,  or  sit  here  under  my  footstool : 

4  Are  ye   not   then  partial  in  yourselves,  and 
are  become  judges  of  evil  thoughts  ? 

5  Hearken,   my    beloved    brethren,   Hath    not 
God    chosen    the    poor    of   this    world    rich    in 
faith,  and   heirs   of  the  kingdom  which  he  hath 
promised  to  them  that  love  him? 

6  But  ye   have   despised   the    poor.      Do    not 
rich   men    oppress    you,   and    draw    you    before 
the  judgment  seats  ? 

7  Do  not  they  blaspheme  that   worthy  name 
by  the  which  ye  are  called  ? 

8  If  ye   fulfil  the   royal  law  according  to  the 
scripture,  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thy- 
self, ye  do  well : 

9  But  if  ye  have  respect  to  persons,  ye  com- 
mit sin,  and  are  convinced  of  the  law  as   trans- 
gressors. 

10  For  whosoever   shall  keep  the  whole  law, 
and  yet  offend  in  one  point,  he  is  guilty  of  all. 

11  For  he   that   said,   Do    not    commit    adul- 
tery, said  also,  Do  not  kill.     JNTow  if  thou  com- 

744 


JAMES,  II. 

mit  no  adultery,  yet  if  thou  kill,  thou   art  be- 
come a  transgressor  of  the  law. 

12  So  speak  ye,  and  so  do,  as  they  that  shall 
be  judged  by  the  law  of  liberty. 

13  For  he  shall  have  judgment  without  mer- 
cy, that  hath  shewed  no  mercy;   and  mercy  re- 
joiceth  against  judgment. 

14  What   doth  it  profit,  my  brethren,  though 
a  man  say  he  hath  faith,  and  have  not  works? 
can  faith  save  him? 

15  If  a  brother  or  sister  be  naked,  and  des- 
titute of  daily  food, 

16  And   one   of   you   say  unto   them,   Depart 
in    peace,   be    ye  warmed    and    filled ;    notwith- 
standing ye  give   them   not  those  things  which 
are  needful  to  the  body;   what  doth  it  profit? 

17  Even    so    faith,   if   if   hath    not    works,   is 
dead,  being  alone. 

18  Yea,  a  man  may  say,  Thou  hast,  faith,  and 
I   have  works :   shew  me  thy  faith  without  thy 
works,  and   I   will   shew  thee   my  faith  by  my 
works. 

19  Thou  believest  that  there  is  one  God;  thou 
doest  well :   the  devils  also  believe,  and  tremble. 

20  But  wilt  thou  know,  0  vain  man,  that  faith 
without  works  is  dead? 

21  Was  not  Abraham  our  father  justified  by 
works,  when  he  had  offered  Isaac  his  son  upon 
the  altar? 

22  Seest  thou  how  faith  wrought  with  his  works, 
and  by  works  was  faith  made  perfect? 

23  And  the  scripture  was  fulfilled  which  saith, 

745 


JAMBS,  III. 

Abraham  believed  God,  and  it  was  imputed  unto 
him  for  righteousness :  and  he  was  called  the 
Friend  of  God. 

24  Ye   see   then   how  that  by   works   a   man 
is  justified,  and  not  by  faith  only. 

25  Likewise   also    was    not   Rahab   the   harlot 
justified  by  works,  when   she   had  received  the 
messengers,  and  had  sent  them  out  another  way? 

26  For  as  the  body  without  the  spirit  is  dead, 
so  faith  without  works  is  dead  also. 

CHAPTER  III.  ,      ),  ; 

The  apostle  dissuadeth  his  brethren  from  being  too  forward  in 
assuming  the  office  of  teachers;  5  and  exhorteth  them  to 
bridle  the  tongue.  13  The  wisdom,  of  the  world  contrasted 
with  that  which  is  from  above. 

V/TY  brethren,  be  not  many  masters,  knowing 
-*•"•*-  that  we  shall  receive  the  greater  condem- 
nation. 

2  For  iu  many  things  we  offend   all.     If  any 
man   offend   not  in  word,  the  same  is  a  perfect 
man,  and  able  also  to  bridle  the  whole  body. 

3  Behold,  we  put   bits   in   the   horses'  mouths, 
that    they  may    obey    us ;    and   we    turn    about 
their  whole  body. 

4  Behold  also   the    ships,   which   though    they 
be   so  great,  and  are  driven  of  fierce  winds,  yet 
are   they  turned   about  with  a  very  small  helm, 
whithersoever  the  governor  listeth. 

5  Even  so  the  tongue  is  a  little  member,  and 
boasteth  great  things.    Behold,  how  great  a  mat- 
ter a  little  fire  kindleth ! 

6  And  the  tongue   is   a  fire,   a   world   of  in- 

746 


JAMES,  III. 

iquity:  so  is  the  tongue  among  our  members, 
that  it  defileth  the  whole  body,  and  setteth  on 
fire  the  course  of  nature ;  and  it  is  set  on  fire 
of  hell. 

7  For  every  kind  of  beasts,  and  of  birds,  and 
of  serpents,  and  of  things  in  the  sea,  is  tamed, 
and  hath  been  tamed  of  mankind : 

8  But  the   tongue   can  no   man    tame ;    it    is 
an  unruly  evil,  full  of  deadly  poison. 

9  Therewith  bless  we   God,  even  the  Father; 
and  therewith  curse   we  men,  which  are  made 
after  the  similitude  of  God. 

10  Out   of  the   same  mouth  proceedeth  bless- 
ing and  cursing.   My  brethren,  these  things  ought 
not  so  to  be. 

11  Doth  a  fountain   send  forth   at   the   same 
place  sweet  water  and  bitter? 

12  Can  the  fig  tree,  my  brethren,  bear  olive 
berries  ?    either  a  vine,  figs  ?   so   can  no  fount- 
ain both  yield  salt  water  and  fresh. 

13  Who    is   a    wise   man    and    endued   with 
knowledge   among  you  ?    let  him    shew   out   of 
a  good   conversation   his  works   with    meekness 
of  wisdom. 

14  But  if  ye   have   bitter   envying  and   strife 
in  your  hearts,   glory  not,   and  lie   not   against 
the  truth. 

15  This   wisdom  descendeth   not   from    above, 
but  is  earthly,  sensual,  devilish. 

16  For  where   envying  and  strife  is,  there  is 
confusion  and  every  evil  work. 

17  But  the  wisdom  that  is  from  above  is  first 

747 


JAMES,  IY. 

pure,  then  peaceable,  gentle,  and  easy  to  be  en- 
treated, full  of  mercy  and  good  fruits,  without 
partiality,  and  without  hypocrisy. 

18  And  the  fruit  of  righteousness  is  sown  in 
peace  of  them  that  make  peace. 

CHAPTER  IY. 

The  apostle  sheweth  the  evils  that  come  from  the  lusts  of  men ; 
7  and  exhorteth  them  to  humble  themselves  before  God,  11 
not  to  speak  evil  one  of  another,  13  and  to  keep  in  mind 
their  dependence  on  God  in  the  arrangement  of  their  affairs. 

T^ROM  whence  come  wars  and  fightings  among 
you  ?    come    they  not   hence,   even   of   your 
lusts  that  war  in  your  members  ? 

2  Ye  lust,  and  have  not :   ye  kill,  and   desire 
to   have,  and   cannot   obtain :   ye  fight  and  war, 
yet  ye  have  not,  because  ye  ask  not. 

3  Ye   ask,   and   receive    not,   because    ye    ask 
amiss,  that  ye  may  consume  it  upon  your  lusts. 

4  Ye  adulterers  and  adulteresses,  know  ye  not 
that  the  friendship  of  the  world  is  enmity  with 
God?   whosoever  therefore   will  be   a  friend   of 
the  world  is  the  enemy  of  God. 

5  Do  ye  think  that  the  Scripture  saith  in  vain, 
The  spirit  that  dwelleth  in  us  lusteth  to  envy  ? 

6  But  he  giveth  more  grace.     Wherefore  he 
saith,  God  resisteth  the  proud,  but  giveth  grace 
unto  the  humble. 

7  Submit  yourselves  therefore  to  God.     Resist 
the  devil,  and  he  will  flee  from  you. 

8  Draw  nigh  to  God,  and  he  will  draw  nigh 
to   you.      Cleanse  your  hands,  ye  sinners ;    and 
purify  your  hearts,  ye  doubleminded. 

748 


JAMES,  Y. 

9  Be  afflicted,  and  mourn,  and  weep :   let  your 
laughter  be   turned  to  mourning,  and  your  joy 
to  heaviness. 

10  Humble  yourselves  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
and  he  shall  lift  you  up. 

11  Speak  not  evil   one    of   another,  brethren. 
He  that  speaketh  evil  of  his  brother,  and  judg- 
eth  his  brother,   speaketh   evil  of  the  law,  and 
judgeth  the  law :    but  if   thou   judge  the  law, 
thou  art  not  a  doer  of  the  law,  but  a  judge. 

12  There  is  one  lawgiver,  who  is  able  to  save 
and  to  destroy:   who  art  thou  that  judgest  an- 
other? .  "  '    "-, 

13  Go  to  now,   ye  that    say,   To    day  or    to 
morrow  we  will  go  into   such   a  city,  and  con- 
tinue  there   a  year,   and  buy  and  sell,  and  get 
gain: 

14  Whereas  ye  know  not  what  shall  be   on 
the  morrow.    For  what  is  your  life  ?   It  is  even 
a  vapour,  that  appeareth  for  a  little  time,  and 
then  vanisheth  away. 

15  For  that  ye   ought    to    say,   If   the    Lord 
will,  we  shall  live,  and  do  this,  or  that. 

16  But  now  ye  rejoice  in  your  boastings :   all 
such  rejoicing  is  evil. 

17  Therefore  to  him  that  knoweth  to  do  goocl, 
and  doeth  it  not,  to  him  it  is  sin. 

CHAPTER  Y. 

The  apostle  rebuketh  wicked  rich  men;  7  exhorteth  his  brethren 
to  be  patient  in  their  afflictions ;  12  and  to  abstain  from  swear- 
ing. 13  His  counsels  to  the  afflicted  and  the  sick.  16  The 
efficacy  of  prayer. 

48  749 


JAMES,  Y. 

to   now,  ye  rich  men,  weep  and  howl  for 
your  miseries  that  shall  come  upon  you. 

2  Your  riches   are   corrupted,   and   your    gar- 
ments are  motheaten. 

3  Your  gold  and  silver  is  cankered;   and  the 
rust  of  them  shall  be  a  witness  against  you,  and 
shall   eat  your  flesh   as   it  were  fire.     Ye   have 
heaped  treasure  together  for  the  last  days. 

4  Behold,  the  hire  of  the  labourers  who  have 
reaped   down   your  fields,  which  is  of  you  kept 
back   by   fraud,   crieth :    and   the   cries   of   them 
which  have   reaped   are    entered    into    the    ears 
of  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth. 

5  Ye  have  lived  in  pleasure  on  the  earth,  and 
been  wanton;  ye  have  nourished  your  hearts,  as 
in  a  day  of  slaughter. 

6  Ye   have    condemned    and   killed   the    just ; 
and  he  doth  not  resist  you. 

^  Be  patient  therefore,  brethren,  unto  the  com- 
ing of  the  Lord.  Behold,  the  husbandman  wait- 
eth  for  the  precious  fruit  of  the  earth,  and  hath 
long  patience  for  it,  until  he  receive  the  early 
and  latter  rain. 

8  Be   ye   also   patient;    stablish    your    hearts: 
for  the  coming  of  the  Lord  draweth  nigh. 

9  Grudge   not   one   against    another,   brethren, 
lest  ye  be  condemned:   behold,  the  judge  stand- 
eth  before  the  door. 

10  Take,  my  brethren,  the  prophets,  who  have 
spoken  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  for  an  example 
of  suffering  affliction,  and  of  patience. 

11  Behold,   we   count   them   happy  which  en- 

750 


JAMES,  V. 

dure.  Ye  have  heard  of  the  patience  of  Job, 
and  have  seen  the  end  of  the  Lord ;  that  the 
Lord  is  very  pitiful,  and  of  tender  mercy. 

12  But   above   all  things,  my  brethren,  swear 
not,   neither    by   heaven,   neither   by   the    earth, 
neither  by  any   other   oath :    but   let   your  yea 
be   yea ;    and  your  nay,   nay  ;    lest  ye   fall  into 
condemnation. 

13  Is  any  among  you  afflicted?   let  him  pray. 
Is  any  merry  ?   let  him  sing  psalms. 

14  Is   any  sick  among  you  ?   let  him  call  for 
the   elders   of   the   church ;    and  let  them   pray 
over  him,  anointing  him  with   oil  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord : 

15  And  the  prayer  of  faith  shall  save  the  sick, 
and  the  Lord  shall  raise  him  up ;  and  if  he  have 
committed  sins,  they  shall  be  forgiven  him. 

16  Confess    your   faults    one    to    another,   and 
pray   one   for   another,   that  ye   may  be   healed. 
The  effectual  fervent  prayer  of  a  righteous  man 
availeth  much. 

17  Elias  was  a  man   subject  to  like  passions 
as  we  are,  and  he  prayed  earnestly  that  it  might 
not  rain:  and  it  rained  not  on  the  earth  by  the 
space  of  three  years  and  six  months. 

18  And  he  prayed  again,  and  the  heaven  gave 
rain,  and  the  earth  brought  forth  her  fruit. 

19  Brethren,  if.  any   of  you   do   err  from  the 
truth,  and  one  convert  him ; 

20  Let  him  know,  that  he  which  converteth  the 
sinner  from  the  error  of  his  way  shall  save  a  soul 
from  death,  and  shall  hide  a  multitude  of  sins. 

751 


THE 
FIRST    EPISTLE    GENERAL 


OF 


PETER. 


CHAPTER  I. 

The  apostle's  salutation.  3  He  blesseth  God  for  the  hope  of 
the  gospel.  6  His  brethren  greatly  rejoice  in  Christ  even 
in  tribulation.  10  Salvation  through  Christ  foretold  ~bij  the 
prophets.  13  He  exhorteth  them  to  a  godly  conversation. 

T)ETER,   an  apostle   of  Jesus   Christ,   to   the 
strangers   scattered  throughout   Pontus,  Ga- 
latia,  Cappadocia,  Asia,  and  Bithynia, 

2  Elect  according  to  the  foreknowledge  of  God 
the  Father,  through   sanctification   of  the   Spirit, 
unto   obedience  and   sprinkling   of   the  blood   of 
Jesus   Christ:    Grace    unto    you,   and    peace,   be 
multiplied. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord 
Jesus   Christ,   which   according   to   his    abundant 
mercy   hath    begotten    us    again    unto    a    lively 
hope  by  the   resurrection   of  Jesus  Christ   from 
the  dead, 

4  To   an  inheritance   incorruptible,   and    unde- 
filed,    and    that    fadeth    not    away,    reserved    in 
heaven  for  you, 

5  Who  are  kept  by  the  power  of  God  through 

752 


I.  PETER,  J. 

faith  unto  salvation  ready  to  be  revealed  in  the 
last  time. 

6  Wherein  ye  greatly  rejoice,  though  now  for 
a  season,  if  need  be,  ye  are  in  heaviness  through 
manifold  temptations: 

7  That  the   trial    of   your    faith,   being   much 
more    precious    than    of    gold    that    perisheth, 
though  it   be    tried  with    fire,   might    be   found 
unto   praise   and   honour  and   glory   at   the  •  ap- 
pearing of  Jesus  Christ : 

8  Whom  having  not  seen,  ye  love ;   in  whom, 
though  now  ye   see   him  not,  yet  believing,  ye 
rejoice  with  joy  unspeakable  and  full  of  glory : 

9  Receiving  the   end   of  your  faith,   even  the 
salvation  of  your  souls. 

10  Of  which   salvation  the   prophets  have  in- 
quired  and   searched   diligently,  who   prophesied 
of  the  grace  that  should  come  unto  you : 

11  Searchihg  what,   or  what  manner   of  time 
the    Spirit    of    Christ   which    was    in    them    did 
signify,  when   it  testified  beforehand  the   suffer- 
ings of  Christ,  and  the  glory  that  should  follow. 

12  Unto'  whom  it  was  revealed,  that  not  unto 
themselves,  but  unto   us   they   did   minister  the 
things,  which  are    now  reported    unto    you    by 
them  that  have   preached  the   gospel  unto   you 
with  the  Holy  Ghost   sent  down   from   heaven; 
which  things  the  angels  desire  to  look  into. 

13  Wherefore  gird  up  the  loins  of  your  mind, 
be   sober,   and  hope  to   the   end   for   the   grace 
that  is  to  be   brought  unto  you   at  the  revela- 
tion of  Jesus  Christ ; 

753 


I.  PETER,  I. 

14  As    obedient   children,  not  fashioning   your- 
selves  according  to  the  former  lusts  in  your  ig- 
norance : 

15  But  as  he  which  hath  called  you  is  holy, 
so  be  ye  holy  in  all  manner  of  conversation ; 

16  Because   it   is   written,  Be   ye   holy;   for  I 
am  holy. 

17  And   if  ye   call   on   the   Father,  who  with- 
out respect  of  persons  judgeth  according  to  every 
man's   work,   pass   the   time   of  your   sojourning 
here  in  fear : 

18  Forasmuch  as   ye   know  that  ye  were  not 
redeemed   with  corruptible  things,  as  silver  and 
gold,   from    your   vain    conversation    received   by 
tradition  from  your  fathers ; 

19  But  with   the   precious  blood  of  Christ,  as 
of  a  lamb  without  blemish  and  without  spot : 

20  Who    verily   was    foreordained    before    the 
foundation    of   the   world,   but   was    manifest    in 
these  last  times  for  you, 

21  Who    by    him    do    believe    in    God,    that 
raised    him    up    from    the    dead,    and   gave    him 
glory;    that   your   faith   and   hope   might   be    in 
God.  .  •.    .  ,        .  ;:'.•    .:    x:ni),v 

22  Seeing  ye  have  purified  your  souls  in  obey- 
ing the  truth  through  the  Spirit  unto  unfeigned 
love   of  the   brethren,  see   that  ye  love  one  an- 
other with  a  pure  heart  fervently: 

23  Being  born  again,  not  of  corruptible  seed, 
but  of  incorruptible,  by  the  word  of  God,  which 
liveth  and  abideth  for  ever. 

24  For  all  flesh  is  as  grass,  and  all  the  glory 

754 


I.  PETER,  II. 

of  man  as  the  flower  of  grass.     The  grass  with- 
erethj  and  the  flower  thereof  falleth  away : 

25  But  the  word  of  the  Lord  endureth  for 
ever.  And  this  is  the  word  which  by  the  gos- 
pel is  preached  unto  you. 

''.:  CHAPTER  II. 

The  apostle  urgeth  them  to  lay  aside  all  malice  and  guile,  and 
to  desire  the  pure  word  of  God.  4  Christ  is  their  precious 
corner  stone.  11  They  are  exhorted  to  abstain  from  fleshly 
lusts,  13  and  to  be  obedient  to  magistrates.  18  The  duty 
of  servants. 

"TT/^HEREFORE  laying  aside  all  malice,  and 
all  guile,  and  hypocrisies,  and  envies,  and 
all  evil  speakings, 

2  As   newborn  babes,  desire  the   sincere  milk 
of  the  word,  that  ye  may  grow  thereby  : 

3  If  so  be   ye   have   tasted  that   the  Lord   is 
gracious. 

4  To   whom   coming,   as  unto   a  living   stone, 
disallowed   indeed   of  men,   but   chosen   of  God, 
and  precious, 

5  Ye  also,  as  lively  stones,  are  built  up  a  spirit- 
ual house,  a  holy  priesthood,  to  offer  up  spirit- 
ual sacrifices,  acceptable  to  God  by  Jesus  Christ. 

6  Wherefore  also  it  is  contained  in  the  Scrip- 
ture, Behold,  I  lay  in  Zion  a  chief  corner  stone, 
elect,   precious :    and   he   that  believeth   on   him 
shall  not  be  confounded. 

7  Unto  you  therefore  which  believe  he  is  pre- 
cious :   but  unto  them  which  be  disobedient,  the 
stone  which  the  builders  disallowed,  the  same  is 

made  the  head  of  the  corner, 

755 


I.  PETER,  II. 

8  And   a   stone   of  stumbling,  and   a   rock   of 
offence,  even  to  them  which  stumble  at  the  word, 
being  disobedient :  whereunto  also  they  were  ap- 
pointed. 

9  But   ye   are    a    chosen    generation,   a   royal 
priesthood,    a    holy    nation,    a    peculiar    people ; 
that   ye   should   shew   forth   the   praises   of   him 
who   hath   called  you   out   of  darkness   into   his 
marvellous  light : 

10  Which  in    time    past    were    not    a   people, 
but   are   now  the    people    of    God :    which   had 
not    obtained    mercy,    but    now    have    obtained 
mercy. 

11  Dearly  beloved,  I  beseech  you  as  strangers 
and  pilgrims,   abstain   from    fleshly  lusts,   which 
war  against  the  soul; 

12  Having    your    conversation    honest    among 
the   Gentiles :   that,  whereas   they   speak   against 
you  as  evil  doers,  they  may  by  your  good  works, 
which  they  shall  behold,  glorify  God  in  the  day 
of  visitation. 

13  Submit  yourselves   to    every   ordinance    of 
man  for  the  Lord's  sake :   whether  it  be  to  the 
king,  as  supreme ; 

14  Or  unto  governors,  as  unto  them  that  are 
sent   by  him   for   the   punishment  of  evil  doers, 
and  for  the  praise  of  them  that  do  well. 

15  For  so  is  the  will  of  God,  that  with  well 
doing  ye   may  put  to   silence   the  ignorance  of 
foolish  men : 

16  As   free,  and  not   using  your  liberty  for  a 
cloak  of  maliciousness,  but  as  the  servants  of  God. 

756 


I.  PETER,  III. 

17  Honour  all  'men.      Love    the    brotherhood. 
Fear  God.     Honour  the  king. 

18  Servants,  be   subject  to  your  masters  with 
all  fear;   not   only  to  the  good  and  gentle,  but 
also  to  the  froward. 

19  For    this    is    thankworthy,   if   a    man    for 
conscience    toward   God    endure    grief,   suffering 
wrongfully. 

20  For  what  glory  is  it,  if,  when  ye  be  buf- 
feted for  your  faults,  ye  shall  take  it  patiently? 
but  if,   when  ye   do   well,  and   suffer  for  it,  ye 
take  it  patiently,  this  is  acceptable  with  God. 

21  For   even    hereunto   were    ye    called :    be- 
cause Christ   also   suffered  for  us,  leaving   us  an 
example,  that  ye  should  follow  his  steps : 

22  Who  did   no   sin,  neither   was   guile   found 
in  his  mouth: 

23  Who,   when    he    was    reviled,    reviled    not 
again ;  when  he  suffered,  he  threatened  not ;  but 
committed  himself  to  him  that  judge  th  righteously: 

24  Who   his   own    self   bare    our   sins   in   his 
own  body   on  the   tree,  that  we,  being  dead  to 
sins,   should  live   unto   righteousness :   by  whose 
stripes  ye  were  healed. 

25  For  ye   were   as  sheep   going  astray ;   but 
are   now  returned  unto   the   Shepherd    and    Bi- 
shop of  your  souls. 

CHAPTER  III. 

The  apostle  teacheth  the  duty  of  wives  and  of  husbands;  8 
and  exhorteth  all  to  be  of  one  mind,  9  to  return  good  for 
evil,  15  and  to  be  ready  always  to  give  a  reason  for  their 
hope.  18  The  suffering  of  Christ. 

757 


I.  PETER,  III. 

T  IKE  WISE,  ye  wives,  be  in  subjection  to 
•*-*  your  own  husbands ;  that,  if  any  obey  not 
the  word,  they  also  may  without  the  word  be 
won  by  the  conversation  of  the  wives ; 

2  While   they  behold  your  chaste  conversation 
coupled  with  fear. 

3  Whose   adorning,  let  it  not  be  that  outward 
adorning   of   plaiting   the   hair,   and   of  wearing 
of  gold,  or  of  putting  on  of  apparel ; 

4  But  let  it  be  the  hidden  man  of  the  heart, 
in  that  which  is  not  corruptible,  even  the  orna- 
ment of  a  meek  and  quiet  spirit,  which  is  in  the 
sight  of  God  of  great  price. 

5  For   after   this   manner  in  the  old  time  the 
holy  women   also,  who  trusted  in  God,  adorned 
themselves,   being  in   subjection   unto  their   own 
husbands : 

6  Even  as  Sarah  obeyed  Abraham,  calling  him 
lord :    whose   daughters   ye    are,   as   long   as    ye 
do  well,  and  are  not  afraid  with  any  amazement. 

7  Likewise,  ye   husbands,  dwell  with   them  ac- 
cording to    knowledge,   giving  honour  unto   the 
wife,   as   unto   the   weaker  vessel,  and  as  being 
heirs   together   of  the   grace   of  life ;    that  your 
prayers  be  not  hindered. 

8  Finally,  be  ye  all  of  one  mind,  having  com- 
passion one  of  another ;  love  as  brethren,  be  piti- 
ful, be  courteous : 

9  Not  rendering  evil   for   evil,   or  railing    for 
railing:   but  contrariwise  blessing;  knowing  that 
ye   are  thereunto   called,  that  ye  should  inherit 
a  blessing. 

758 


I.  PETER,  III. 

10  For  he   that  will  love   life,   and   see   good 
days,  let   him   refrain   his   tongue  from  evil,  and 
his  lips  that  they  speak  no  guile : 

11  Let   him    eschew    evil,   and    do    good;    let 
him  seek  peace,  and  ensue  it. 

12  For  the   eyes   of   the   Lord   are   over   the 
righteous,    and    his    ears    are    open    unto    their 
prayers :    but  the   face   of   the   Lord   is   against 
them  that  do  evil. 

13  And  who   is  he  that  will  harm  you,  if  ye 
be  followers  of  that  which  is  good  ? 

14  But  and  if  ye  suffer  for  righteousness'  sake, 
happy  are  ye:  and  be  not  afraid  of  their  terror, 
neither  be  troubled ; 

15  But  sanctify  the  Lord  God  in  your  hearts: 
and  be  ready  always  to  give  an  answer  to  every 
man  that  asketh  you  a  reason  of  the  hope  that 
is  in  you,  with  meekness  and  fear: 

16  Having  a  good   conscience;   that,   whereas 
they   speak   evil   of  you,  as   of  evil   doers,  they 
may  be   ashamed  that  falsely  accuse  your  good 
conversation  in  Christ. 

17  For  it  is  better,  if  the  will  of  God  be  so, 
that  ye  suffer  for  well  doing,  than  for  evil  doing. 

18  For  Christ  also  hath  once  suffered  for  sins, 
the  just  for  the  unjust,  that  he  might  bring  us 
to   God,  being  put   to   death   in   the   flesh,   but 
quickened  by  the  Spirit : 

19  By  which   also  he  went  and  preached  unto 
the  spirits  in  prison ; 

20  Which    sometime    were    disobedient,   when 

once    the    longsuffering    of  God  waited    in   the 

759 


I.  PETER,  IY. 

days  of  ]SToah,  while  the  ark  was  a  preparing, 
wherein  few,  that  is,  eight  souls  were  saved  by 
water. 

21  The    like    figure    whereunto    even    baptism 
doth   also   now  save   us,  (not   the   putting   away 
of  the   filth   of  the   flesh,  but   the   answer   of  a 
good   conscience   toward   God,)  by  the  resurrec- 
tion of  Jesus  Christ : 

22  Who   is   gone   into   heaven,  and  is   on  the 
right   hand  of  God ;   angels  and  authorities  and 
powers  being  made  subject  unto  him. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

The  apostle  exhorteth  them  to  cease  from  sin;  7  to  be  sober 
and  watchful  unto  prayer;  12  and  comforteth  them  against 
persecution. 

"FORASMUCH  then  as  Christ  hath  suffered 
for  us   in    the    flesh,   arm    yourselves    like- 
wise  with  the    same    mind :    for    he    that    hath 
suffered  in  the  flesh  hath  ceased  from  sin ; 

2  That   he   no  longer   should   live  the  rest  of 
Ms   time   in  the   flesh  to  the  lusts  of  men,  but 
to  the  will  of  God. 

3  For  the  time   past   of  our  life   may   suffice 
us  to   have   wrought  the   will   of   the    Gentiles, 
when   we   walked  in   la^civiousness,  lusts,  excess 
of  wine,  revellings,  banquetings,  and   abominable 
idolatries : 

4  Wherein   they  think  it  strange  that   ye  run 
not  with  them  to  the  same  excess  of  riot,  speak- 
ing evil  of  you : 

5  Who  shall  give  account  to  him  that  is  ready 
to  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead. 

760 


I.  PETER,  IV. 

6  For,  for  this  cause  was  the  gospel  preached 
also  to  them  that   are   dead,   that    they    might 
be   judged   according  to  men  in  the   flesh,   but 
live  according  to  God  in  the  spirit. 

7  But  the   end  of  all  things  is   at  hand:   be 
ye  therefore  sober,  and  watch  unto  prayer. 

8  And  above  all  'things   have  fervent   charity 
among  yourselves :    for  charity   shall   cover  the 
multitude  of  sins. 

9  Use  hospitality  one  to  another  without  grudg- 


ing. 


10  As  every  man  hath  received  the  gift,  even 
so  minister  the   same   one  to  another,  as  good 
stewards  of  the  manifold  grace  of  God. 

11  If  any  man   speak,   let  Mm  speak  as  the 
oracles  of  God;    if   any  man  minister,   let  him 
do  it  as   of  the   ability  which  God  giveth ;  that 
God  in   all  things  may  be  glorified  through  Je- 
sus  Christ :    to   whom  be    praise    and   dominion 
for  ever  and  ever.    Amen. 

12  Beloved,  think  it   not    strange    concerning 
the  fiery  trial  which  is   to  try  you,  as  though 
some  strange  thing  happened  unto  you : 

13  But  rejoice,  inasmuch  as  ye  are  partakers 
of  Christ's  sufferings ;   that,  when  his  glory  shall 
be  revealed,  ye  may  be  glad  also  with  exceed- 
ing joy. 

14  If  ye  be  reproached  for  the  name  of  Christ, 
happy   are  ye;  for  the   spirit   of  glory  and   of 
God  resteth  upon  you :   on  their  part  he  is  evil 
spoken  of,  but  on  your  part  he  is  glorified. 

15  But  let  none  of  you  suffer  as  a  murderer, 

761 


I.  PETER,  Y. 

or  as  a  thief,  or  as  an  evil  doer,  or  as  a  busy- 
body in  other  men's  matters. 

16  Yet  if  any  man  suffer  as   a  Christian,  let 
him  not  be   ashamed  ;   but  let  him  glorify  God 
on  this  behalf. 

17  For  the  time  is  come  that  judgment  must 
begin   at  the   house  of  God  :   and  if  it  first  be- 
gin at  us,  what  shall  the  end  be  of  them  that 
obey  not  the  gospel  of  God  ? 

18  And  if   the   righteous    scarcely  be    saved, 
where  shall  the  ungodly  and  the  sinner  appear  ? 

19  Wherefore,  let  them  that   suffer   according 
to  the  will  of  God  commit  the  keeping  of  their 
souls   to  him  in   well  doing,   as   unto   a  faithful 
Creator. 

CHAPTER  Y.  '          ' 

The  elders  are  exhorted  to  feed  the  flock  of  God,  5  the  younger 
to  submit  themselves  to  the  elder  ,  8  and  all  to  be  sober  and  vigi- 
lant. 13  Salutations. 


elders  which  are  among  you  I  exhort, 
who  am  also  an  elder,  and  a  witness  of 
the  sufferings  of  Christ,  and  also  a  partaker  of 
the  glory  that  shall  be  revealed: 

2  Feed  the  flock  of  God  which  is  among  you, 
taking  the   oversight   thereof,  not  by  constraint, 
but  willingly  ;  not  for  filthy  lucre,  but  of  a  ready 
mind  ; 

3  Neither  as  being  lords  over  GocPs  heritage, 
but  being  ensamples  to  the  flock. 

4  And  when  the  chief  Shepherd  shall  appear, 
ye   shall  receive  a  crown  of  glory  that  fadeth 
not  away. 

762 


I.  PETER,  V. 

5  Likewise,  ye  younger,  submit  yourselves  unto 
the    elder.     Yea,   all   of  you  be   subject  one   to 
another,  and  be  clothed  with  humility :   for  God 
resisteth    the    proud,   and    giveth   grace    to    the 
humble. 

6  Humble  yourselves  therefore  under  the  mighty 
hand  of  God,  that  he  may  exalt  you  in  due  time : 

7  Casting  all   your    care    upon    him ;    for    he 
careth  for  you. 

8  Be   sober,  be  vigilant ;   because  your  adver- 
sary the  devil,  as  a  roaring  lion,  walketh  about, 
seeking  whom  he  may  devour : 

9  Whom  resist   steadfast   in  the    faith,   know- 
ing that  the    same    afflictions    are    accomplished 
in  your  brethren  that  are  in  the  world. 

10  But  the  God  of  all  grace,  who  hath  called 
us  unto  his  eternal  glory  by  Christ  Jesus,  after 
that  ye  have  suffered  a  while,  make  you  perfect, 
stablish,  strengthen,  settle  you. 

11  To   him   be  glory  and    dominion    for   ever 
and  ever.     Amen. 

12  By  Silvanus,   a  faithful  brother  unto  you, 
as   I   suppose,  I  have  written  briefly,  exhorting, 
and  testifying  that  this  is  the  true  grace  of  God 
wherein  ye  stand. 

13  The  church  that  is  at  Babylon,  elected  to- 
gether with  you,  saluteth  you ;  and  so  doth  Mar- 
cus my  son. 

14  Greet  ye  one  another  with  a  kiss  of  char- 
ity.    Peace   be  with  you   all  that   are   in  Christ 
Jesus.     Amen. 

763 


THE 
SECOND    EPISTLE    GENERAL 

OF 

PETEE. 


CHAPTER  I. 

The  apostles  salutation.  5  He  exhorteth  Christians  to  add  to 
their  faith  sundry  virtues,  10  and  to  make  their  calling  and 
election  sure.  12  His'  faithfulness  to  them  in  view  of  his 
own  death.  16  The  doctrines  taught  them  not  cunningly  de- 
vised fables. 

MON  Peter,  a  servant  and-  an  apostle  of 
Jesus  Christ,  to  them  that  have  obtained 
like  precious  faith  with  us  through  the  right- 
eousness of  God  and  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ : 

2  Grace   and   peace    be    multiplied    unto    you 
through  the  knowledge   of   God,   and   of   Jesus 
our  Lord, 

3  According  as  his   divine   power  hath  given 
unto   us   all  things  that  pertain    unto    life    and 
godliness,  through  the  knowledge    of   him   that 
hath  called  us  to  glory  and  virtue : 

4  Whereby  are  given  unto  us  exceeding  great 
and  precious  promises ;  that  by  these  ye  might 
be  partakers  of  the  divine  nature,  having  escaped 
the    corruption    that   is    in    the    world    through 
lust.  ;<, 

5  And  besides  this,  giving  all  diligence,   add 
to  your  faith  virtue ;    and  to  virtue,  knowledge ; 

764 


II.  PETER,  I. 

6  And  to  knowledge,  temperance ;   and  to  tem- 
perance, patience  ;   and  to  patience,  godliness  ; 

7  And  to  godliness,  brotherly  kindness ;    and 
to  brotherly  kindness,  charity. 

8  For  if  these  things  be  in  you,  and  abound, 
they  make  you  that  ye  shall  neither  be  barren 
nor  unfruitful  in  the  knowledge  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ. 

9  But  he   that   lacketh  these   things  is  blind, 
and  cannot  see  afar  off,  and  hath  forgotten  that 
he  was  purged  from  his  old  sins. 

10  Wherefore   the   rather,   brethren,  give   dili- 
gence  to  make   your   calling  and  election  sure : 
for  if  ye  do  these  things,  ye  shall  never  fall : 

11  For    so    an    entrance    shall    be    ministered 
unto  you   abundantly  into  the  everlasting  king- 
dom of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  JeSus  Christ. 

12  Wherefore   I  will  not  be  negligent  to  put 
you    always    in    remembrance    of   these    things, 
though  ye  know  them,  and  be  established  in  the 
present  truth. 

13  Yea,   I  think  it  meet,   as   long    as    I    am 
in  this  tabernacle,   to   stir   you    up    by    putting 
you  in  remembrance ; 

14  Knowing  that  shortly  I  must  put  off  this 
my  tabernacle,   even   as   our  Lord  Jesus   Christ 
hath  shewed  me. 

15  Moreover  I  will  endeavour  that    ye   may 
be   able  after  my  decease  to  have   these  things 
always  in  remembrance. 

16  For  we  have  not  followed  cunningly  devised 

fables,  when  we  made  known  unto  you  the  power 

49  765 


II.  PETER,  II. 

and  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  but  were 
eyewitnesses  of  his  majesty. 

17  For  he  received  from  God  the  Father  hon- 
our  and  glory,  when   there   came   such   a  voice 
to   him  from    the   excellent    glory,   This   is    my 
beloved  Son,  in  whom   I   am  well  pleased. 

18  And   this   voice   which   came   from  heaven 
we   heard,  when  we  were  with   him  in  the  holy 
mount. 

19  We  have  also  a  more  sure  word  of  proph- 
ecy;  whereunto  ye  do  well  that   ye  take   heed, 
as   unto   a  light  that   shineth  in   a   dark    place, 
until  the  day  dawn,  and  the  daystar  arise  in  your 
hearts : 

20  Knowing    this   first,   that    no   prophecy   of 
the  Scripture  is  of  any  private  interpretation. 

21  For  the  prophecy  came  not  in  old  time  by 
the  will  of  man:   but  holy  men  of  God  spake  as 
they  were  moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost 

CHAPTER  II.        '  lf; 

The  coming  of  false  teachers  foretold.  2  Many  shall  follow 
their  pernicious  ways.  3  The  certainty  of  their  punishment 
shewn.  10  The  character  of  these  false  teachers  described. 

TOUT  there  were  false  prophets  also  among 
-^  the  people,  even  as  there  shall  be  false  teach- 
ers among  you,  who  privily  shall  bring  in  dam- 
nable heresies,  even  denying  the  Lord  that 
bought  them,  and  bring  upon  themselves  swift 
destruction. 

2    And    many    shall    follow    their    pernicious 
ways;    by  reason    of   whom   the  way  of  truth 
shall  be  evil  spoken  of 
766 


II.  PETER,  II. 

3  And   through   covetousness   shall    they   with 
feigned  words  make  merchandise  of  you :  whose 
judgment  now  of  a  long  time  lingereth  not,  and 
their  damnation  slumbereth  not. 

4  For  if  God  spared  not  the  angels  that  sin- 
ned, but   cast  them  down   to   hell,  and  delivered 
them  into  chains  of  darkness,  to  be  reserved  unto 
judgment ; 

5  And   spared   not  the   old  world,   but   saved 
Noah  the    eighth  person,   a  preacher    of   right- 
eousness, bringing  in  the   flood   upon   the  world 
of  the  ungodly ; 

6  And  turning  the   cities   of  Sodom   and  Go- 
morrah into  ashes  condemned  them  with  an  over- 
throw, making  them  an  ensample  unto  those  that 
after  should  live  ungodly ; 

7  And    delivered   just    Lot,    vexed    with    the 
filthy  conversation  of  the  wicked : 

8  (For    that    righteous    man    dwelling    among 
them,   in   seeing   and   hearing,   vexed    his    right- 
eous  soul  from   day  to  day  with  their  unlawful 
deeds :) 

9  The  Lord  knoweth  how  to  deliver  the  godly 
out    of   temptation,   and   to    reserve    the    unjust 
unto  the  day  of  judgment  to  be  punished : 

10  But  chiefly  them  that  walk  after  the  flesh 
in   the   lust  of  uncleanness,  and  despise  govern- 
ment.     Presumptuous   are  they,   selfwilled,   they 
are  not  afraid  to  speak  evil  of  dignities. 

11  Whereas  angels,  which  are  greater  in  power 
and   might,  bring   not  railing  accusation  against 

them  before  the  Lord. 

767 


IT.  PETER,  II. 

12  But   these,   as   natural   brute    beasts    made 
to  be   taken   and   destroyed,   speak    evil    of   the 
things   that   they  understand  not ;   and  shall  ut- 
terly perish  in  their  own  corruption ; 

13  And   shall  receive   the   reward   of  unright- 
eousness, as  they  that  count  it  pleasure  to  riot 
in   the   daytime.     Spots   they  are   and  blemishes, 
sporting  themselves   with    their    own    deceivings 
while  they  feast  with  you ; 

14  Having  eyes  full  of  adultery,  and  that  can- 
not cease  from  sin ;   beguiling  unstable  souls :   a 
heart  they  have   exercised  with   covetous   prac- 
tices ;   cursed  children : 

15  "Which  have   forsaken  the   right   way,   and 
are   gone   astray,   following  the   way   of  Balaam 
the   son  of  Bosor,  who  loved  the  wages  of  un- 
righteousness ; 

16  But    was    rebuked    for    his    iniquity :    the 
dumb    ass    speaking   with    man's    voice    forbade 
the  madness  of  the  prophet. 

IT  These  are  wells  without  water,  clouds  that 
are  carried  with  a  tempest ;  to  whom  the  mist 
of  darkness  is  reserved  for  ever. 

18  For  when  they  speak  great  swelling  words 
of  vanity,  they   allure   through   the  lusts  of  the 
flesh,  through  much  wantonness,  those  that  were 
clean  escaped  from  them  who  live  in  error. 

19  While    they    promise    them    liberty,    they 
themselves   are   the   servants   of  corruption:    for 
of  whom   a  man  is   overcome,   of   the   same  is 
he  brought  in  bondage. 

20  For  if  after  they  have  escaped  the  pollu- 

768 


II  PETER,  III. 

tions  of  the  world  through  the  knowledge  of  the 
Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  they  are  again 
entangled  therein,  and  overcome,  the  latter  end 
is  worse  with  them  than  the  beginning. 

21  For  it  had  been  better  for    them   not  to 
have  known  the  way  of  righteousness,  than,  after 
they  have  known  it,  to  turn  from  the  holy  com- 
mandment delivered  unto  them. 

22  But  it  is   happened   unto    them   according 
to  the  true   proverb,    The  dog  is  turned  to  his 
own  vomit  again;   and,  The  sow  that  was  wash- 
ed to  her  wallowing  in  the  mire. 

Jwtii  t*a      i       CHAPTER  III.  >          I 

The  apostWs  object  in  both  of  his  epistles.  3  The  character  and 
teaching  of  scoffers  in  the  last  days.  5  He  answer eth  their 
objection ,  10  and  affirmeth  the  certainty  of  Christ's  coming 
to  judgment.  11  An  exhortation  to  holiness  of  life.  15 
How  to  regard  the  longsuffering  of  the  Lord. 

IS    second    epistle,    beloved,   I    now    write 
unto    you ;    in    both   which    I    stir   up   your 
pure  minds  by  way  of  remembrance : 

2  That  ye  may  be  mindful  of  the  words  which 
were   spoken  before  by  the  holy   prophets,  and 
of  the  commandment  of  us  the  apostles  of  the 
Lord  and  Saviour: 

3  Knowing  this   first,   that   there    shall    come 
in    the    last    days    scoffers,   walking    after    their 
own  lusts, 

4  And   saying,   "Where   is  the   promise   of  his 
coming  ?    for   since    the    fathers    fell    asleep,   all 
things   continue   as   they  were    from    the    begin- 
ning of  the  creation. 

769 


II.  PETER,  III. 

5  For   this   they  willingly  are  ignorant  of,  that 
by  the  word   of  Grod   the   heavens   were  of  old, 
and  the   earth   standing   out    of   the   water   and 
in  the  water : 

6  Whereby  the   world    that    then    was,   being 
overflowed  with  water,  perished: 

7  But  the   heavens   and   the   earth,   which   are 
now,   by  the   same  word   are   kept  in   store,  re- 
served unto  fire  against  the  day  of  judgment  and 
perdition  of  ungodly  men. 

8  But,   beloved,   be   not  ignorant    of   this   one 
thing,  that  one  day  is  with  the  Lord  as  a  thou- 
sand years,  and  a  thousand  years  as  one  day. 

9  The  Lord  is  not  slack  concerning  his  promise, 
as   some   men   count   slackness ;    but  is  longsuf- 
fering  to   us-ward,   not   willing   that  any   should 
perish,  but  that  all  should  come  to  repentance. 

10  But   the   day  of  the   Lord  will  come  as   a 
thief  in  the  night ;  in  the  which  the  heavens  shall 
pass  away  with  a  great  noise,  and  the  elements 
shall  melt  with  fervent  heat,  the  earth  also  and 
the  works  that  are  therein  shall  be  burned  up. 

11  Seeing  then   that  all   these  things  shall   be 
dissolved,  what  manner  of  persons  ought  ye  to 
be  in  all  holy  conversation  and  godliness, 

12  Looking  for   and  hasting   unto   the  coming 
of  the  day  of  God,  wherein  the  heavens  being  on 
fire   shall   be   dissolved,   and  the   elements   shall 
melt  with  fervent  heat  ? 

13  Nevertheless  we,  according  to  his   promise, 
look  for  new  heavens  and  a  new  earth,  wherein 
dwelleth  righteousness. 

770 


II.  PETER,  III 

14  Wherefore,  beloved,  seeing  that  ye  look  for 
such  things,  be  diligent  that  ye  may  be  found  of 
him  in  peace,  without  spot,  and  blameless. 

15  And  account  that  the  longsuifering   of  our 
Lord  is  salvation ;   even  as   our  beloved  brother 
Paul   also   according  to   the  wisdom  given   unto 
him  hath  written  unto  you ; 

16  As  also  in  all  his  epistles,  speaking  in  them 
of  these  things;   in  which  are  some  things  hard 
to  be  understood,  which  they  that  are  unlearned 
and  unstable  wrest,   as   they  do  also  the   other 
Scriptures,  unto  their  own  destruction. 

17  Ye  therefore,  beloved,  seeing  ye  know  these 
things  before,  beware  lest  ye  also,  being  led  away 
with  the  error  of  the  wicked,  fall  from  your  own 
steadfastness. 

18  But  grow  in   grace,  and  in  the  knowledge 
of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.     To  him 
be  glory  both  now  and  for  ever.     Amen.          V 

771 


THE 
FIRST    EPISTLE    GENERAL 

OF 


JOHN, 


CHAPTER  I. 

The  apostle's  object  in  declaring  what  he  had  seen  and  known 
of  the  Word  of  life,  5  His  message  concerning  God,  and 
fellowship  with  him.  7  The  blood  of  Christ  cleanseth  from 
sin. 


which  was  from  the  beginning,  which 
we  have  heard,  which  we  have  seen  with 
our  eyes,  which  we  have  looked  upon,  and  our 
hands  have  handled,  of  the  Word  of  life  ; 

2  For  the   life   was   manifested,  and  we   have 
seen   it,  and  bear  witness,  and   shew   unto   you 
that  eternal  life,  which  was  with  the  Father,  and 
was  manifested  unto  us  ; 

3  That  which  we   have   seen    and    heard    de- 
clare   we    unto    you,   that    ye    also    may    have 
fellowship    with    us  :    and    truly    our    fellowship 
is    with    the    Father,    and    with   his    Son   Jesus 
Christ. 

4  And   these   things  Avrite   we   unto   you,  that 
your  joy  may  be  full. 

5  This   then  is   the   message   which   we    have 
heard   of  him,  and   declare   unto   you,  that   God 
is  light,  and  in  him  is  no  darkness  at  all. 

772 


I.  JOHN,  II. 

6  If   we    say  that    we    have    fellowship    with 
him,  and  walk  in   darkness,  we  lie,  and  do  not 
the  truth : 

7  But  if  we   walk  in  the   light,   as   he    is   in 
the  light,  we  have  fellowship  one  with  another, 
and   the   blood   of  Jesus  Christ   his   Son   cleans- 
eth  us  from  all  sin. 

8  If  we  say  that  we  have  no  sin,  we  deceive 
ourselves,  and  the  truth  is  not  in  us. 

9  If  we   confess   our   sins,   he   is   faithful   and 
just  to   forgive   us   our   sins,  and   to   cleanse  us 
from  all  unrighteousness. 

10  If   we   say  that  we   have   not   sinned,   we 
make  him  a  liar,  and  his  word  is  not  in  us. 

CHAPTER  II.   '"'...  I 

Christ  our  advocate  and  the  propitiation  for  our  sins.  3  The 
evidence  of  love  to  God  is  in  obedience  to  his  commands.  18 
A  caution  to  beware  of  seducers.  22  Who  antichrist  is.  24 
The  safety  of  the  godly  is  in  their  abiding  in  the  faith. 

"V/TY  little  children,  these  things  write   I  unto 
you,   that   ye   sin   not.      And  if   any  man 
sin,    we    have    an    advocate    with    the    Father, 
Jesus  Christ  the  righteous : 

2  And  he  is  the  propitiation  for  our  sins :  and 
not  for  ours   only,  but  also  for  the  sins  of  the 
whole  world. 

3  And    hereby  we    do   know    that    we    know 
him,  if  we  keep  his  commandments. 

4  He  that  saith,  I  know  him,  and  keepeth  not 
his    commandments,   is   a   liar,  and   the   truth   is 
not  in  him. 

5  But  whoso  keepeth  his  word,  in  him  verily 

773 


I.  JOHN,  II. 

is  the  love  of  God  perfected :   hereby  know  we 
that  we  are  in  him. 

6  He  that  saith  he  abideth  in  him  ought  him- 
self also  so  to  walk,  even  as  he  walked. 

7  Brethren,  I  write  no  new  commandment  unto 
you,   but   an    old   commandment   which   ye    had 
from  the   beginning.     The   old   commandment  is 
the   word  which  ye    have    heard   from   the   be- 
ginning. 

8  Again,   a  new   commandment   I   write    unto 
you,   which  thing  is   true   in   him   and  in  you ; 
because  the  darkness  is  past,  and  the  true  light 
now  shineth. 

9  He  that  saith  he  is  in  the  light,  and  hateth 
his  brother,  is  in  darkness  even  until  now. 

10  He  that  loveth  his  brother  abideth  in  the 
light,  and  there  is  none  occasion  of  stumbling  in 
him. 

11  Bu.t  he  that  hateth  his  brother  is  in  dark- 
ness, and  walketh  in  darkness,  and  knoweth  not 
whither   he   goeth,  because   that   darkness   hath 
blinded  his  eyes. 

12  I   write   unto   you,   little   children,   because 
your  sins  are  forgiven  you  for  his  name's  sake. 

13  I  write  unto  you,  fathers,  because  ye  have 
known  him  that  is  from  the  beginning.     I  write 
unto  you,  young  men,  because  ye  have  overcome 
the   wicked  one.     I   write   unto  you,  little   chil- 
dren, because  ye  have  known  the  Father. 

14  I   have  written  unto  you,  fathers,  because 
ye  have  known  him  that  is  from  the  beginning. 
I   have   written  unto  you,   young  men,   because 

774 


I.  JOHN,  II. 

ye   are    strong,   and   the   word  of   God    abideth 
in  you,  and  ye  have  overcome  the  wicked  one. 

15  Love    not    the    world,   neither    the    things 
that   are  in  the   world.      If  any  man   love   the 
world,  the  love  of  the  Father  is  not  in  him. 

16  For  all  that   is   in   the  world,  the  lust  of 
the  flesh,   and   the    lust    of   the    eyes,   and   the 
pride   of   life,   is   not   of  the   Father,   but   is   of 
the  world. 

17  And  the  world  passeth  away,  and  the  lust 
thereof:    but   he    that    doeth    the    will    of   God 
abideth  for  ever. 

18  Little   children,   it  is    the    last    time :    and 
as   ye    have    heard    that    antichrist    shall    come, 
even   now  are  there   many  antichrists ;   whereby 
we  know  that  it  is  the  last  time. 

19  They  went    out    from    us,   but   they   were 
not   of  us ;    for  if  they  had  been   of   us,   they 
would   no    doubt   have    continued   with   us :    but 
they  went  out,  that  they  might  be  made  mani- 
fest that  they  were  not  all  of  us. 

20  But  ye   have    an   unction   from   the    Holy 
One,  and  ye  know  all  things. 

21  I   have  not  written  unto  you   because  ye 
know  not  the   truth,   but   because    ye    know   it, 
and  that  no  lie  is  of  the  truth. 

22  Who  is   a   liar   but  he   that   denieth    that 
Jesus    is    the    Christ  ?      He    is    antichrist,    that 
denieth  the  Father  and  the  Son. 

23  Whosoever  denieth  the  Son,  the  same  hath 
not  the  Father:   but  he  that  acknowledged  the 

Son  hath  the  Father  also. 

775 


I.  JOHN,  III. 

24  Let  that  therefore  abide  in  you,  which  ye 
have   heard   from  the  beginning.     If  that  which 
ye  have  heard  from  the  beginning  shall  remain 
in   you,  ye   also   shall   continue   in  the  Son,  and 
in  the  Father. 

25  And  this  is  the  promise  that  he  hath  prom- 
ised us,  even  eternal  life. 

26  These  things  have  I  written  unto  you  con- 
cerning them  that  seduce  you. 

27  But  the  anointing  which  ye  have  received 
of  him   abideth   in   you,   and    ye   need   not   that 
any  man  teach  you :   but  as  the  same  anointing 
teacheth  you  of  all  things,  and  is  truth,  and  is 
no  lie,  and  even  as  it  hath  taught  you,  ye  shall 
abide  in  him. 

28  And    now,    little    children,   abide    in    him ; 
that,  when   he   shall   appear,  we  may  have  con- 
fidence, and   not   be  ashamed  before  him  at  his 
coming. 

29  If  ye  know  that  he  is  righteous,  ye  know 
that  every  one  that  doeth  righteousness  is  born 
of  him. 

CHAPTER  III.          •  l"*9 

God's  great  love  to  us.  3  The  influence  of  a  hope  in  Christ. 
11  We  should  love  one  another.  19  How  we  may  know  that 
we  are  of  the  truth,  22  and  shall  receive  what  we  ask. 

ID  EH  OLD,  what  manner  of  love  the  Father 
-^  hath  bestowed  upon  us,  that  we  should  be 
called  the  sons  of  God :  therefore  the  world 
knoweth  us  not,  because  it  knew  him  not. 

2   Beloved,  now  are  we  the  sons  of  God,  and 
it   doth   not  yet   appear  what  we  shall  be:   but 
776 


I.  JOHK  III. 

'  • 

we   know  that,,  when   he   shall   appear,  we  shall 
be  like  him;   for  we  shall  see  him  as  he  is. 

3  And  every  man  that  hath  this  hope  in  him 
purifieth  himself,  even  as  he  is  pure. 

4  Whosoever  committeth  sin  transgresseth  also 
the  law :  for  sin  is  the  transgression  of  the  law.- 

5  And  ye    know  that  he   was    manifested   to 
take  away  our  sins ;   and  in  him  is  no  sin. 

6  Whosoever    abideth    in    him    sinneth    not: 
whosoever   sinneth    hath    not    seen   him,   neither 
known  him. 

7  Little  children,  let  no  man  deceive  you :   he 
that   doeth   righteousness    is    righteous,   even    as 
he  is  righteous. 

8  He  that  committeth  sin  is  of  the  devil;   for 
the   devil  sinneth  from  the  beginning.     For  this 
purpose   the   Son   of   God   was    manifested,   that 
he  might  destroy  the  works  of  the  devil. 

9  Whosoever  is  born   of  God   doth   not   com- 
mit  sin ;    for  his   seed  remaineth  in   him :    and 
he  cannot  sin,  because  he  is  born  of  God. 

10  In   this   the   children   of  God  are  manifest, 
and  the  children  of  the  devil :  whosoever  doeth 
not  righteousness  is  not  of  God,  neither  he  that 
loveth  not  his  brother. 

11  For  this   is   the    message    that    ye    heard 
from    the    beginning,   that  we    should    love    one 
another. 

12  Not  as  Cain,  who  was  of  that  wicked  one, 
and   slew   his  brother.     And  wherefore   slew  he 
him?      Because   his   own   works   were   evil,   and 
his  brother's  righteous. 

777 


I.  JOHN,  III. 

13  Marvel  not,  my  brethren,  if  the  world  hate 

you.  •    as:  '£   :i"::i   1-  rib    <V* 

14  We  know  that  we  have  passed  from  death 
unto    life,   because   we    love    the    brethren.      He 
that  loveth  not  his  brother  abideth  in  death. 

15  Whosoever   hateth   his   brother   is    a    mur- 
derer :    and  ye    know   that    no    murderer    hath 
eternal  life  abiding  in  him. 

16  Hereby  perceive  we   the   love  of  God,  be- 
cause  he  laid   down  his    life    for    us :    and    we 
ought  to  lay  down  our  lives  for  the  brethren. 

17  But   whoso    hath    this    world's    good,   and 
seeth  his  brother   have    need,   and    shutteth    up 
his  bowels  of  compassion  from  him,  how  dwell- 
eth  the  love  of  God  in  him  ? 

18  My  little  children,  let  us  not  love  in  word, 
neither  in  tongue ;   but  in  deed  and  in  truth. 

19  And  hereby  we   know  that  we  are  of  the 
truth,  and  shall  assure  our  hearts  before  him. 

20  For    if   our    heart    condemn    us,    God    is 
greater  than  our  heart,  and  knoweth  all  things. 

21  Beloved,  if  our  heart  condemn  us  not,  then 
have  we  confidence  toward  God. 

22  And    whatsoever    we    ask,   we    receive    of 
him,  because   we   keep   his   commandments,  and 
do  those  things  that  are  pleasing  in  his  sight. 

23  And    this    is    his    commandment,   That  we 
should  believe   on   the   name   of   his   Son  Jesus 
Christ,   and   love    one    another,   as  he    gave    us 
commandment. 

24  And   he  that  keepeth    his    commandments 
dwelleth   in.  him,   and   he   in  him.     And   hereby 

778 


I.  JOHN,  IV. 

we  know  that  he  abideth  in  us,  by  the  Spirit 
which  he  hath  given  us. 

'      CHAPTER  IV.  .'  il_ 

They  are  not  to  believe  every  spirit.  2  How  they  may  know 
the  spirit  that  is  of  God.  1  An  exhortation  to  love  one 
another. 

"DELOVED,  believe  not  every  spirit,  but  try 
^   the   spirits  whether  they  are   of  God :   be- 
cause  many  false   prophets   are    gone    out    into 
the  world. 

2  Hereby  know  ye  the  Spirit  of  God :   Every 
spirit  that  confesseth  that  Jesus  Christ  is  come 
in  the  flesh  is  of  God : 

3  And  every   spirit   that    confesseth    not   that 
Jesus    Christ    is    come    in    the    flesh   is   not    of 
God :  and  this  is  that  spirit  of  antichrist,  where- 
of ye  have  heard  that  it  should  come ;  and  even 
now  already  is  it  in  the  world. 

4  Ye   are   of   God,   little    children,   and    have 
overcome   them :    because  greater  is   he  that   is 
in  you,  than  he  that  is  in  the  world. 

5  They  are  of  the  world :  therefore  speak  they 
of  the  world,  and  the  world  heareth  them. 

6  We  are  of  God :  he  that  knoweth  God  hear- 
eth  us ;   he   that  is  not  of  God  heareth  not  us. 
Hereby  know  we   the   spirit   of   truth,   and  the 
spirit  of  error. 

7  Beloved,  let  •  us  love   one   another :   for  love 
is   of  God;   and  every  one  that  loveth  is   born 
of  God,  and  knoweth  God. 

8  He  that  loveth  not,  knoweth  not  God ;   for 

God  is  love. 

779 


I.  JOHN,  IV. 

9  In  this  was  manifested  the  love  of  God  to- 
ward  us,   because   that   God    sent    his    only  be- 
gotten  Son   into   the   world,  that  we   might  live 
through  him. 

10  Herein  is   love,   not    that   we    loved    God, 
but   that   he   loved   us,   and   sent   his   Son   to  be 
the  propitiation  for  our  sins. 

11  Beloved,   if   God   so    loved  us,   we    ought 
also  to  love  one  another. 

12  No   man  hath  seen  God   at   any  time.     If 
we  love   one   another,  God  dwelleth  in  us,  and 
his  love  is  perfected  in  us. 

13  Hereby  know  we   that   we   dwell  in    him, 
and  he  in  us,  because   he  hath  given  us  of  his 
Spirit. 

14  And   we    hav^    seen    and    do    testify  that 
the   Father   sent  the   Son   to  be  the   Saviour  of 
the  world. 

15  Whosoever   shall  confess   that  Jesus  is  the 
Son   of  God,   God   dwelleth  in   him,   and  he   in 
God.  :  M 

16  And  we  have  known  and  believed  the  love 
that  God  hath  to  us.     God  is  love;  and  he  that 
dwelleth  in  love   dwelleth   in   God,  and   God  in 
him. 

IT  Herein  is  our  love  made  perfect,  that  we 
may  have  boldness  in  the  day  of  judgment : 
because  as  he  is,  so  are  we  in  "this  world. 

18  There  is  no  fear  in  love ;   but  perfect  love 
casteth  out  fear:  because  fear  hath  torment.    He 
that  feareth  is  not  made  perfect  in  love. 

19  We  love  him,  because  he  first  loved  us. 

780 


i.  JOHN,  y. 

20  If  a  man  say,  I  love  God,  and  hateth  his 
brother,  he  is  a  liar :  for  he  that  loveth  not  his 
brother  whom  he   hath  seen,   how  can  he  love 
God  whom  he  hath  not  seen  ? 

21  And  this  commandment  have  we  from  him, 
That  he  who  loveth  God  love  his  brother  also. 

_,       ,...,'  M    CHAPTER  V.       ;  ,     ,'n     i  i!  ' 

He  that  is  born  of  God  believeth  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ,  loveth 
the  children  of.  God,  4  and-  overcometh  the  world.  10  The 
believer  hath  eternal  life  through  Christ.  14  His  confidence 
in  him. 

T\THO SOEVER  believeth  that  Jesus  is  the 
Christ   is   born    of  God:    and    every   one 
that  loveth  him  that  begat,  loveth  him  also  that 
is  begotten  of  him. 

2  By  this  we  know  that  we  love  the  children 
of  God,  when  we  love  God,  and  keep  his  com- 
mandments. 

3  For  this  is  the  love  of  God,  that  we  keep 
his  commandments:    and  his  commandments  are 
not  grievous. 

4  For  whatsoever  is  born  of  God  overcometh 
the  world:    and  this  is  the   victory  that  over- 
cometh the  world,  even  our  faith. 

5  Who  is  he  that  overcometh  the  world,  but 
he    that    believeth    that    Jesus    is    the    Son    of 
God?  KM     n      .*•     :-  xiblri 

6  This  is  he  that   came  by  water  and  blood, 
even  Jesus   Christ;    not  by  water  only,  but  by 
water   and    blood.     And    it    is    the    Spirit    that 
beareth  witness,  because  the  Spirit  is  truth. 

7  For   there    are   three    that   bear    record    in 

50  781 


I.  JOHN,  Y. 

heaven,    the   Father,   the   Word,    and   the    Holy 
Ghost :   and  these  three  are  one. 

8  And  there   are   three   that   bear  witness   in 
earth,  the  spirit,  and  the  water,  and  the  blood : 
and  these  three  agree  in  one. 

9  If  we  receive  the  witness  of  men,  the  wit- 
ness   of  God   is   greater:    for   this    is    the   wit- 
ness of  God  which  he  hath  testified  of  his  Son. 

10  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  of  God  hath 
the   witness   in   himself:    he   that  Ibelieveth    not 
God  hath  made  him  a  liar ;   because  he  believ- 
eth not  the  record  that  God  gave  of  his  Son. 

11  And  this  is  the  record,  that  God  hath  given 
to   us   eternal  life,  and  this   life  is  in  his   Son. 

12  He  that  hath   the  Son  hath  life ;    and  he 
that  hath  not  the  Son  of  God  hath  not  life. 

13  These  things  have  I  written  unto  you  that 
believe  on  the   name  of  the   Son   of  God ;  that 
ye    may    know   that    ye    have    eternal   life,    and 
that   ye   may  believe   on  the   name   of  the  Son 
of  God. 

14  And  this   is   the   confidence  that  we   have 
in  him,  that,  if  we   ask  any  thing  according  to 
his  will,  he  heareth  us : 

15  And  if  we  know  that  he   hear  us,  what- 
soever   we    ask,   we    know    that    we    have    the 
petitions  that  we  desired  of  him. 

16  If   any  man    see    his    brother    sin    a    sin 
which  is  not   unto   death,  he  shall   ask,  and  he 
shall  give  him  life   for  them   that  sin  not  unto 
death.     There  is   a   sin   unto    death:    I    do   not 
say  that  he  shall  pray  for  it 

782 


I.  JOHN,  V. 

17  All  unrighteousness  is  sin :   and  there  is  a 
sin  not  unto  death. 

18  We  know  that  whosoever  is  born  of  God 
sinneth  not ;    but  he  that  is   begotten   of  God 
keepeth  himself,  and  that  wicked   one   toucheth 
him  not. 

19  And  we  know  that  we   are   of  God,  and 
the  whole  world  lieth  in  wickedness. 

20  And  we  know  that  the  Son  of  God  is  come, 
and  hath  given  us  an  understanding,  that  we  may 
know  him  that    is  true ;    and    we  are  in  him 
that  is  true,  even  in  his  Son  Jesus  Christ.     This 
is  the  true  God,  and  eternal  life. 

21  Little  children,  keep  yourselves  from  idols. 

Amen. 

783 


THE 
SECOND    EPISTLE 


OF 


JOHN, 


The  apostle's  salutation  to  the  elect  lady  and  her  children.  4 
His  rejoicing.  5  He  exhorteth  her  to  persevere  in  Christian 
love,  7  and  not  to  receive  false  teachers. 

E  elder  unto  the  elect  lady  and  her  chil- 
dren,  whom  I  love  in  the  truth ;  and  not 
I  only,  but  also  all  they  that  have  known  the 
truth ; 

2  For  the  truth's  sake,  which  dwelleth  in  us, 
and  shall  be  with  us  for  ever. 

3  Grace  be  with  you,  mercy,  and  peace,  from 
God  the  Father  and  from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
the  Son  of  the  Father,  in  truth  and  love. 

4  I  rejoiced  greatly  that  I  found  of  thy  chil- 
dren walking  in  truth,  as   we  have  received   a 
commandment  from  the  Father. 

5  And  now  I  beseech  thee,  lady,  not  as  though 
I  wrote  a   new    commandment    unto    thee,   but 
that  which  we  had  from  the  beginning^  that  we 
love  one  another. 

6  And  this  is  love,  that  we  walk  after  his  com- 
mandments.   This  is  the  commandment,  That,  as 
ye   have    heard    from  the  beginning,  ye   should 

walk  in  it. 

784 


II.  JOHK 

7  For    many  deceivers    are   entered   into   the 
world,    who    confess    not    that    Jesus    Christ    is 
come  in  the  flesh.     This   is   a  deceiver  and  an 
antichrist. 

8  Look  to  yourselves,  that  we  lose  not  those 
things  which  we  have  wrought,  but  that  we  re- 
ceive a  full  reward. 

9  Whosoever  transgresseth,  and  abideth  not  in 
the   doctrine  of  Christ,  hath  not  God.     He  that 
abideth  in  the  doctrine  of  Christ,  he   hath  both 
the  Father  and  the  Son. 

10  If   there    come    any  unto   you,   and   bring 
not    this    doctrine,   receive    him    not    into    your 
house,  neither  bid  him  God  speed : 

11  For  he   that    biddeth    him   God    speed    is 
partaker  of  his  evil  deeds. 

12  Having  many  things  to  write  unto  you,  I 
would  not   write  with    paper    and    ink :    but    I 
trust   to    come    unto    you,    and    speak    face    to 
face,  that  our  joy  may  be  full. 

13  The  children  of  thy  elect  sister  greet  thee. 
Amen. 

785 


THE 
THIRD    EPISTLE 

OF 

JOHN. 


The  apostle  commendeth  Gains  for  his  piety,  5  and  hospital- 
ity. 9  The  conduct  of  Diotrephes  rebuked.  11  Gains  ex- 
horted to  follow  that  which  is  good.  12  The  character  of 
Demetrius. 

HHHE  elder  unto  the  well  beloved  Gams,  whom 
-*-    I  love  in  the  truth. 

2  Beloved,  I  wish  above  all  things   that  thou 
mayest  prosper  and  be  in  health,  even  as  thy  soul 
prospereth. 

3  For  I  rejoiced  greatly,   when  the  brethren 
came  and  testified  of  the  truth  that  is  in  thee, 
even  as  thou  walkest  in  the  truth. 

4  I  have  no  greater  joy   than    to    hear  that 
my  children  walk  in  truth. 

5  Beloved,    thou    doest    faithfully   whatsoever 
thou  doest  to  the  brethren,  and  to  strangers ; 

6  Which  have   borne   witness   of   thy  charity 
before   the    church :    whom    if  thou    bring    for- 
ward  on  their  journey  after  a  godly  sort,  thou 
shalt  do  well: 

7  Because  that  for  his  name's  sake  they  went 
forth,  taking  nothing  of  the  Gentiles. 

8  We  therefore    ought   to    receive    such,   that 
we  might  be  fellow  helpers  to  the  truth. 

786 


III.  JOHK 

9  I   wrote  unto  the   church :    but  Diotrephes, 
who    loveth    to    have    the    preeminence    among 
them,  receiveth  us  not. 

10  Wherefore,  if   I    come,    I    will    remember 
his    deeds   which   he   doeth,   prating    against    us 
with    malicious   words :    and   not   content   there- 
with, neither  doth  he  himself  receive  the  breth- 
ren, and  forbiddeth  them  that  would,  and  cast- 
eth  them  out  of  the  church. 

11  Beloved,  follow  not  that  which  is  evil,  but 
that  which  is  good.     He  that  doeth  good   is  of 
God :  but  he  that  doeth  evil  hath  not  seen  God. 

12  Demetrius   hath   good   report    of   all    men, 
and  of  the  truth  itself:   yea,  and  we  also  bear 
record;   and  ye  know  that  our  record  is  true. 

13  I   had    many  things   to   write,   but    I   will 
not  with  ink  and  pen  write  unto  thee: 

14  But   I  trust   I   shall   shortly  see  thee,  and 
we   shall   speak  face  to  face.    Peace  be  to  thee. 
Our  friends   salute   thee.     Greet   the   friends   by 

name. 

787 


THE 
GENERAL   EPISTLE 


OF 


JUDE. 


The  apostle's  salutation.     3  He  exhorteth  to  contend  earnestly  for 

the  faith.     4  False  teachers  among  them.     5  Their  punishment 

certain.     8  Their  character  described.     17  Such  mockers  were 

foretold.     20  An  exhortation  to  adhere  to  the  truth,  22  and  to 

save  others.  t 

TUDE,  the  servant  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  broth- 
**  er  of  James,  to  them  that  are  sanctified  by 
God  the  Father,  and  preserved  in  Jesus  Christ, 
and  called: 

2  Mercy  unto  you,   and   peace,   and   love,   be 
multiplied. 

3  Beloved,  when  I  gave  all  diligence  to  write 
unto  you  of  the  common  salvation,  it  was  need- 
ful for  me   to  write  unto  you,  and  exhort  you 
that  ye   should  earnestly  contend  for  the   faith 
which  was  once  delivered  unto  the  saints. 

4  For    there    are    certain    men    crept    in    un- 
awares, who  were  before  of  old  ordained  to  this 
condemnation,   ungodly   men,   turning   the    grace 
of  our  God  into  lasciviousness,  and  denying  the 
only  Lord  God,  and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

5  I    will   therefore   put  you  in  remembrance, 
though  ye  once  knew  this,  how  that  the  Lord, 

788 


JUDE. 

having  saved  the  people  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt,  afterward  destroyed  them  that  believed 
not. 

6  And  the   angels  which  kept  not  their  first 
estate,    but   left   their    own    habitation,  he    hath 
reserved   in    everlasting    chains    under    darkness 
unto  the  judgment  of  the  great  day. 

7  Even    as    Sodom    and    Gomorrah    and    the 
cities  about  them,  in  like  manner  giving  them- 
selves over  to  fornication,  and  going  after  strange 
flesh,   are    set    forth    for    an    example,    suffering 
the  vengeance  of  eternal  fire. 

8  Likewise  also  these  filthy  dreamers  defile  the 
flesh,  despise  dominion,  and  speak  evil  of  dignities. 

9  Yet  Michael  the  archangel,  when  contending 
with  the   devil  he  disputed  about  the  body  of 
Moses,   durst  not    bring    against    him    a    railing 
accusation,  but  said,  The  Lord  rebuke  thee. 

10  But  these  speak  evil  of  those  things  which 
they  know  not :  but  what  they  know  naturally, 
as    brute   beasts,   in   those   things   they    corrupt 
themselves. 

11  Woe  unto  them !   for  they  have  gone   in 
the    way   of   Cain,   and    ran    greedily   after    the 
error    of  Balaam    for    reward,    and   perished   in 
the  gainsaying  of  Korah. 

12  These  are  spots  in  your  feasts  of  charity, 
when   they  feast  with    you,   feeding   themselves 
without    fear :    clouds    they   are    without    water, 
carried  about  of  winds ;   trees  whose  fruit  with- 
ereth,  without  fruit,  twice   dead,  plucked  up  by 
the  roots; 

789 


JUDE. 

13  Raging   waves    of   the    sea,    foaming    out 
their    own    shame ;    wandering    stars,   to    whom 
is  reserved  the  blackness  of  darkness  for  ever. 

14  And  Enoch  also,  the  seventh  from  Adam, 
prophesied   of  these,    saying,    Behold,   the   Lord 
cometh  with  ten  thousand  of  his  saints, 

15  To  execute -judgment  upon  all,  and  to  con- 
vince  all  that   are   ungodly  among  them   of  all 
their  ungodly   deeds   which  they   have    ungodly 
committed,  and  of  all  their  hard  speeches  which 
ungodly  sinners  have  spoken  against  him. 

16  These  are  murmurers,  complainers,  walking 
after  their   own  .  lusts ;   and  their  mouth   speak- 
eth  great  swelling  words,  having  men's  persons 
in  admiration  because  of  advantage. 

17  But,    beloved,    remember    ye    the    words 
which   were    spoken   before    of  the    apostles    of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ; 

18  How  that  they  told  you  there   should  be 
mockers  in  the  last  time,  who  should  walk  after 
their  own  ungodly  lusts. 

19  These    be    they  who    separate    themselves, 
sensual,  having  not  the  Spirit 

20  But   ye,   beloved,   building    up    yourselves 
on   your  most   holy  faith,   praying  in  the  Holy 
Ghost, 

21  Keep  yourselves  in  the  love  of  God,  look- 
ing  for   the   mercy   of   our    Lord   Jesus    Christ 
unto  eternal  life. 

22  And   of  some   have  compassion,  making  a 
difference : 

23  And   others    save   with   fear,   pulling   them 

790 


JUDE. 

out  of  the  fire;   hating  even  the  garment  spot- 
ted by  the  flesh. 

24  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to  keep   you 
from  falling,  and  to  present  you  faultless  before 
the  presence  of  his  glory  with  exceeding  joy, 

25  To    the    only   wise    God    our    Saviour,   be 
glory  and   majesty,    dominion    and   power,   both 
now  and  ever.     Amen. 

791 


THE 

REVELATION 


OF 


ST.    JOHN    THE    DIVINE 


CHAPTER  I. 

The  preface.  4  John's  salutation  to  the  seven  churches  of  Asia. 
7  The  coming  of  Christ.  9  The  apostles  vision  in  Patmos, 
17  and  its  effect  on  him.  19  What  he  is  commanded  to 
write. 

HPHE  Revelation  of  Jesus  Christ,  which  God 
•*-  gave  unto  him,  to  shew  unto  his  servants 
things  which  must  shortly  come  to  pass ;  and 
he  sent  and  signified  it  by  his  angel  unto  his 
servant  John : 

2  Who  bare  record  of  the  word  of  God,  and 
of   the    testimony    of   Jesus    Christ,   and   of   all 
things  that  he  saw. 

3  Blessed  is  he   that  readeth,   and  they  that 
hear    the    words    of    this    prophecy,    and    keep 
those  things  which  are  written  therein :   for  the 
time  is  at  hand. 

4  TOHN"  to   the   seven   churches  which  are 
**    in  Asia :   Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peace, 

from  him  which  is,  and  which  was,  and  which 
is  to  come ;  and  from  the  seven  spirits  which 
are  before  his  throne ; 

5  And  from  Jesus   Christ,   who   is   the    faith- 

792 


REVELATION,  I. 

ful  witness,  and  the  flrstbegotten  of  the  dead, 
and  the  prince  of  the  kings  of  the  earth.  Unto 
him  that  loved  us,  and  washed  us  from  our  sins 
in  his  own  blood, 

6  And  hath  made   us   kings   and  priests  unto 
God  and  his  Father ;   to  him  be  glory  and  do- 
minion for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

7  Behold,  he   cometh  with  clouds ;   and  every 
eye  shall  see  him,  and  they  also  which  pierced 
him :   and  all  kindreds   of  the   earth   shall  wail 
because  of  him.     Even  so,  Amen. 

8  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  beginning  and 
the  ending,  saith  the  Lord,  which  is,  and  which 
was,  and  which  is  to  come,  the  Almighty. 

9  I    John,   who    also    am    your    brother,   and 
companion  in  tribulation,   and    in    the   kingdom 
and  patience   of   Jesus   Christ,   was   in    the   isle 
that  is    called    Patmos,  for   the  word    of   God, 
and  for  the  testimony  of  Jesus  Christ. 

10  I  was  in  the  Spirit  on  the  Lord's  day,  and 
heard  behind  me  a  great  voice,  as  of  a  trumpet, 

11  Saying,  I   am  Alpha   and   Omega,  the  first 
and  the  last :    and,    What  thou   seest,   write  in 
a  book,   and   send  it  unto   the    seven    churches 
which    are    in    Asia ;    unto    Ephesus,    and    unto 
Smyrna,   and    unto    Pergamos,   and   unto    Thya- 
tira,    and    unto    Sardis,    and    unto    Philadelphia, 
and  unto  Laodicea. 

12  And  I  turned  to  see  the  voice  that  spake 
with  me.    And  being  turned,  I  saw  seven  golden 
candlesticks ; 

13  And  in  the  midst  of  the  seven  candlesticks 

793 


REVELATION,  II. 

one  like  unto  the  Son  of  man,  clothed  with  a 
garment  down  to  the  foot,  and  girt  about  the 
paps  with  a  golden  girdle. 

14  His   head   and   his    hairs    were   white    like 
wool,  as   white   as  snow;   and  his  eyes  were  as 
a  flame  of  fire ; 

15  And  his   feet  like   unto    fine    brass,   as   if 
they    burned    in    a    furnace ;    and    his    voice   as 
the  sound  of  many  waters. 

16  And  he  had  in  his  right  hand  seven  stars: 
and  •  out   of  his   mouth   went   a  sharp  twoedged 
sword :    and    his    countenance    was    as   the    sun 
shineth  in  his  strength. 

17  And  when  I   saw   him,   I   fell  at   his  feet 
as  dead.     And  he  laid  his  right  hand  upon  me, 
saying  unto  me,   Fear  not ;   I  am  the  first  arid 
the  last : 

18  /  am  he  that  liveth,  and  was  dead ;   and, 
behold,  I  am  alive  for  evermore,  Amen ;  and  have 
the  keys  of  hell  and  of  death. 

19  Write  the   things   which    thou    hast    seen, 
and  the  things  which  are,  and  the  things  which 
shall  be  hereafter ; 

20  The  mystery  of  the  seven  stars  which  thou 
sawest  in  my  right  hand,  and  the  seven  golden 
candlesticks.     The   seven  stars  are  the  angels  of 
the   seven  churches :   and  the  seven  candlesticks 
which  thou  sawest  are  the  seven  churches. 


CHAPTER   II. 

Christ's  message   to   the  angel  of  the   church    in   Ephesus,   8 
in  Smyrna,  12  in  Pergamos,  18  and  in  Thyatira. 

794 


REVELATION,  II. 

TTNTO  the   angel   of  the   church   of  Ephesus 
T>-     write ;   These   things  saith   he  that  holdeth 
the  seven  stars  in  his  right  hand,  who  walketh 
in  the  midst  of  the  seven  golden  candlesticks ; 

2  I  know  thy  works,  and  thy  labour,  and  thy 
patience,   and   how   thou    canst    not    bear    them 
which  are  evil :    and  thou  hast  tried  them  which 
say  they   are    apostles,   and    are    not,   and    hast 
found  them  liars : 

3  And  hast  borne,  and  hast  patience,  and  for 
my    name's    sake    hast    laboured,    and    hast   not 
fainted. 

4  Nevertheless  I  have  somewhat  against  thee, 
because  thou  hast  left  thy  first  love. 

5  Remember   therefore   from  whence  thou  art 
fallen,   and  repent,  and   do   the   first   works ;   or 
else   I   will    come    unto    thee    quickly,   and  will 
remove  thy  candlestick  out  of  his  place,  except 
thou  repent. 

6  But   this    thou    hast,   that    thou   hatest    the 
deeds  of  the  Mcolaitans,  which  I  also  hate. 

7  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the 
Spirit  saith  unto  the  churches;  To  him  that  over- 
cometh  will   I   give  to   eat   of  the   tree   of  life, 
which  is  in  the  midst  of  the  paradise  of  God. 

8  And  unto  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Smyrna 
write ;   These  things  saith  the  first  and  the  last, 
which  was  dead,  and  is  alive ; 

9  I  know  thy  works,,  and  tribulation,  and  pov- 
erty, but   thou   art   rich ;   and  /  know  the  blas- 
phemy  of  them   which   say  they  are  Jews,  and 

are  not,  but  are  the  synagogue  of  Satan. 

795 


REVELATION,  II. 

10  Fear  none  of  those  things  which  thou  shalt 
suffer :   behold,  the  devil  shall  cast  some  of  you 
into  prison,  that  ye  may  be  tried ;   and  ye  shall 
have  tribulation  ten  days :   be  thou  faithful  unto 
death,  and  I  will  give  thee  a  crown  of  life. 

11  He  that  hath   an   ear,  let  him  hear  what 
the    Spirit    saith   unto  the    churches ;    He    that 
overcometh    shall    not    be    hurt    of   the    second 
death. 

12  And  to  the  angel   of  the  church  in  Per- 
gamos  write ;   These  things  saith  he  which  hath 
the  sharp  sword  with  two  edges ; 

13  I  know  thy  works,  and  where  thou  dwell- 
est,  even  where  Satan's  seat  is :   and  thou  bold- 
est fast  my  name,  and  hast  not  denied  my  faith, 
even  in    those   days   wherein    Antrpas    was   my 
faithful  martyr,  who  was  slain  among  you,  where 
Satan  dwelleth. 

14  But  I  have  a  few  things  against  thee,  be- 
cause thou  hast  there  them  that  hold  the  doc- 
trine  of   Balaam,  who   taught  Balak   to   cast  a 
stumblingblock  before   the  children  of  Israel,  to 
eat  things   sacrificed  unto  idols,  and  to  commit 
fornication. 

15  So  hast  thou  also  them  that  hold  the  doc- 
trine of  the  Mcolaitans,  which  thing  I  hate. 

16  Repent ;    or   else   I  will    come   unto    thee 
quickly,   and   will   fight    against   them  with  the 
sword  of  my  mouth. 

17  He   that  hath   an   ear,  let  him  hear  what 
the  Spirit  saith  unto  the  churches ;  To  him  that 

overcometh  will  I    give   to   eat  of   the    hidden 
796 


REVELATION,  II. 

manna,  and  will  giye  him  a  white  stone,  and 
in  the  stone  a  new  name  written,  which  no 
man  knoweth  saving  he  that  receiveth  it. 

18  And    unto    the    angel    of   the    church    in 
Thyatira  write ;   These   things   saith  the   Son   of 
God,  who   hath   his   eyes   like   unto   a   flame   of 
fire,  and  his  feet  are  like  fine  brass ; 

19  I  know  thy  works,  and   charity,  and   serv- 
ice, and  faith,  and  thy  patience,  and  thy  works ; 
and  the  last  to  be  more  than  the  first. 

20  Notwithstanding  I  have  a  few  things  against 
thee,  because  thou  suiferest  that  woman  Jezebel, 
which  calleth  herself  a  prophetess,  to  teach  and 
to  seduce  my  servants  to  commit  fornication,  and 
to  eat  things  sacrificed  unto  idols. 

21  And  I  gave   her   space   to   repent   of  her 
fornication ;   and  she  repented  not. 

22  Behold,   I   will    cast   her  into   a  bed,   and 
them   that   commit  adultery  with  her  into  great 
tribulation,  except  they  repent  of  their  deeds. 

23  And  I   will  kill   her  children   with  death; 
and   all  the  churches  shall  know  that   I  am  he 
which   searcheth    the   reins   and    hearts :    and    I 
will  give  unto   every  one   of  you   according  to 
your  works. 

24  But  unto  you   I   say,   and   unto    the    rest 
in   Thyatira,  as  many  as  have  not  this  doctrine, 
and  which  have  not  known  the  depths  of  Satan, 
as  they  speak;   I  will  put  upon  you  none  other 
burden. 

25  But  that  which  ye  have  already,  hold  fast 
till  I  come. 

51  797 


REVELATION,  III. 

26  And  he  that  overcometh,  and  keepeth  my 
works  unto  the  end,  to  him  will  I  give  power 
over  the  nations : 

27  And  he    shall   rule    them  with    a    rod   of 
iron ;    as  the  vessels   of  a  potter  shall  they  be 
broken  to   shivers :    even   as   I  received  of  my 
Father. 

28  And  I  will  give  him  the  morning  star. 

29  He  that  hath  an   ear,  let  him  hear  what 
the  Spirit  saith  unto  the  churches. 

.    u      ,     .CHAPTER  III.  V  ; 

Christ's  message  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Sardis,  7  in  Phil- 
adelphia, 14  and  in  Laodicea. 

\  !ND  unto  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Sardis 
•~-  write ;  These  things  saith  he  that  hath  the 
seven  spirits  of  God,  and  the  seven  stars ;  I 
know  thy  works,  that  thou  hast  a  name  that 
thou  livest,  and  art  dead. 

2  Be    watchful,    and    strengthen    the    things 
which  remain,  that  are  ready  to  die :  for  I  have 
not  found  thy  works  perfect  before  God. 

3  Remember  therefore  how  thou  hast  received 
and  heard,  and  hold  fast,  and  repent.    If  there- 
fore thou  shalt  not  watch,  I  will  come  on  thee 
as  a  thief,  and  thou  shalt  not  know  what  hour 
I  will  come  upon  thee. 

4  Thou    hast    a    few    names    even    in    Sardis 
which    have    not    defiled    their    garments ;    and 
they   shall   walk   with    me    in    white :    for   they 
are  worthy. 

5  He    that    overcometh,    the    same    shall    be 

798 


KEVELATIOW,  III. 

clothed  in  white  raiment ;  and  I  will  not  blot 
out  his  name  out  of  the  book  of  life,  but  I  will 
confess  his  name  before  iny  Father,  and  before 
his  angels. 

6  He    that   hath   an    ear,   let   him   hear   what 
the  Spirit  saith  unto  the  churches. 

7  And  to   the   angel   of  the   church   in    Phil- 
adelphia  write ;    These   things    saith    he  that  is 
holy,  he  that  is  true,  he  that  hath  the  key  of 
David,   he   that  openeth,  and   no  man  shutteth ; 
and  shutteth,  and  no  man  openeth ; 

8  I    know   thy    works :    behold,    I    have    set 
before    thee    an    open    door,   and    no    man    can 
shut    it :    for   thou    hast    a    little    strength,    and 
hast  kept   my  word,   and   hast    not    denied   my 
name. 

9  Behold,  I  will  make  them  of  the  synagogue 
of.  Satan,    which    say   they   are    Jews,   and    are 
not,  but   do   lie;    behold,  I   will  make   them  to 
come  and  worship  before  thy  feet,  and  to  know 
that  I  have  loved  thee. 

10  Because   thou  hast  kept   the  word   of  my 
patience,   I   also  will   keep   thee   from  the   hour 
of  temptation,   which    shall    come    upon   all   the 
world,  to  try  them  that  dwell  upon  the  earth. 

11  Behold,   I    come    quickly:    hold    that    fast 
which  thou  hast,  that  no  man  take  thy  crown. 

12  Him  that  overcometh  will  I  make  a  pillar 
in  the  temple  of  my  God,  and  he  shall  go  no 
more  out :  and  I  will  wrrite  upon  him  the  name 
of  my   God,   and  the   name   of  the   city  of  my 
God,   which    is    new    Jerusalem,    which    corneth 

799 


REVELATION,  III. 

down  out  of  heaven  from  my  God :   and  I  will 
write  upon  Mm  my  new  name. 

13  He   that   hath   an   ear,  let  him   hear  what 
the  Spirit  saith  unto  the  churches. 

14  And  unto  the  angel  of  the  church  of  the 
Laodiceans  write ;   These  things  saith  the  Amen, 
the   faithful  and  true  witness,  the   beginning  of 
the  creation  of  God; 

15  I   know  thy  works,   that   thou   art   neither 
cold  nor  hot :   I  would  thou  wert  cold  or  hot. 

16  So  then  because   thou   art  lukewarm,  and 
neither   cold  nor   hot,  I  will   spew  thee   out   of 
my  mouth. 

17  Because    thou   sayest,   I   am   rich,   and  in- 
creased with  goods,  and  have  need  of  nothing ; 
and  knowest  not  that    thou    art   wretched,   and 
miserable,  and  poor,  and  blind,  and  naked : 

18  I  counsel  thee   to  buy  of  me  gold  tried  in 
the  fire,  that  thou  mayest  be   rich ;   and  white 
raiment,  that  thou  mayest  be  clothed,  and  that  the 
shame  of  thy  nakedness  do  not  appear ;  and  anoint 
thine  eyes  with  eyesalve,  that  thou  mayest  see. 

19  As  many  as  I  love,  I  rebuke  and  chasten: 
be  zealous  therefore,  and  repent. 

20  Behold,  I   stand   at  the   door,  and  knock : 
if  any  man  hear  my  voice,  and  open  the  door, 
I  will  come  in  to  him,  and  will  sup  with  him, 
and  he  with  me. 

21  To  him  that   overcometh   will   I   grant  to 
sit  with  me  in  my  throne,  even  as  I  also  over- 
came,   and    am    set    down  with    my  Father    in 
his  throne. 

800 


REVELATION,  IV. 

22  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what 
the  Spirit  saith  unto  the  churches. 

'"'  CHAPTER  IV. 

John's  vision  of  the  throne  of  God  in  heaven,  4  and  of  the 
four  and  twenty  elders  around  it.  10  The  elders  worship 
him  that  sitteth  on  the  throne. 

A  FTER  this  I  looked,  and,  behold,  a  door 
•T^-  was  opened  in  heaven :  and  the  first  voice 
which  I  heard  ivas  as  it  were  of  a  trumpet 
talking  with  me ;  which  said,  Come  up  hither, 
and  I  will  shew  thee  things  which  must  be 
hereafter. 

2  And  immediately  I  was  in  the  Spirit :   and, 
behold,  a  throne  was  set  in  heaven,  and  one  sat 
on  the  throne. 

3  And  he   that   sat   was   to   look  upon  like  a 
jasper  and   a   sardine   stone :    and    there   was   a 
rainbow  round   about  the   throne,  'in   sight   like 
unto  an  emerald. 

4  And  round  about  the  throne  were  four  and 
twenty   seats :    and   upon  the   seats   I   saw  four 
and  twenty  elders   sitting,  clothed  in  white  rai- 
ment;  and  they  had   on  their  heads  crowns  of 
gold.  ba«:  ,0-itf  h&iil  auuiim  c»« 

5  And  out  of  the  throne  proceeded  lightnings 
and    thunderings    and    voices :    and    there    were 
seven  lamps  of  fire  burning  before   the  throne, 
which  are  the  seven  spirits  of  God. 

6  And  before  the  throne  there  was  a  sea  of 
glass  like  unto  crystal :   and  in  the  midst  of  the 
throne,  and  round  about  the  throne,  were  four 
beasts  full  of  eyes  before  and  behind. 

801 


REVELATION,  Y. 

7  And  the  first  beast  was  like  a  lion,  and  the 
second  beast  like  a  calf,  and  the  third  beast  had 
a  face  as  a  man,  and  the  fourth  beast  was  like 
a  flying  eagle. 

8  And  the  four  beasts  had  each  of  them  six 
wings   about  him;    and   they  were  full   of   eyes 
within :   and  they  rest  not   day  and  night,  say- 
ing, Holy,  holy,  holy,  Lord  God  Almighty,  which 
was,  and  is,  and  is  to  come. 

9  And  when  those  beasts  give  glory  and  hon- 
our  and  thanks   to  him  that  sat  on  the  throne, 
who  liveth  for  ever  and  ever, 

10  The  four  and  twenty  elders  fall  down  be- 
fore  him  that   sat   on  the  throne,   and   worship 
him  that  liveth  for  ever  and  ever,  and  cast  their 
crowns  before  the  throne,  saying, 

11  Thou  art  worthy,  0  Lord,  to  receive  glory 
and  honour   and  power :   for  thou   hast   created 
all   things,   and  for  thy   pleasure   they   are   and 
were  created. 

*  CHAPTER  Y.        !1" 

A  book  sealed  with  seven  seals.  3  No  man  is  able  to  open  it. 
5  The  Lamb  that  was  slain  taketh  the  book ;  8  whereupon  the 
elders  and  angels  around  the  throne  join  in  thanksgiving  and 
praise  to  him. 

AND  I  saw  in  the  right  hand  of  him  that 
r-*-  sat  on  the  throne  a  book  written  within 
and  on  the  back  side,  sealed  with  seven  seals. 

2  And  I  saw  a  strong  angel  proclaiming  with 
a  loud  voice,   Who  is  worthy  to  open  the  book, 
and  to  loose  the  seals  thereof? 

3  And  no   man  in  heaven,  nor  in  earth,  nei- 

802 


REVELATION,  Y. 

ther  under  the  earth,  was  able  to  open  the  book, 
neither  to  look  thereon. 

4  And  I    wept    much,   because    no   man  was 
found   worthy  to    open   and  to    read  the   book, 
neither  to  look  thereon. 

5  And  one  of  the  elders  saith  unto  me,  Weep 
not :    behold,   the   Lion   of   the  tribe   of   Judah, 
the  Root   of  David,  hath  prevailed  to  open  the 
book,  and  to  loose  the  seven  seals  thereof. 

6  And  I   beheld,  and,  lo,  in  the  midst  of  the 
throne  and  of  the  four  beasts,  and  in  the  midst 
of   the    elders,   stood   a   Lamb,   as   it  had    been 
slain,  having  seven  horns  and  seven  eyes,  which 
are  the  seven  spirits  of  God  sent  forth  into  all 
the  earth. 

7  And   he   came   and   took  the    book   out    of 
the  right  hand  of  him  that  sat  upon  the  throne. 

8  And  when  he  had  taken  the  book,  the  four 
beasts  and  four  and  twenty  elders  fell  down  be- 
fore the  Lamb,  having  every  one  of  them  harps, 
and  golden  vials   full  of  odours,  which   are   the 
prayers  of  saints. 

9  And  they   sung  a  new  song,  saying,    Thou 
art  worthy  to   take   the  book,  and  to  open  the 
seals  thereof:   for  thou  wast   slain,  and  hast  re- 
deemed us  to  God  by  thy  blood  out   of  every 
kindred,  and  tongue,  and  people,  and  nation ; 

10  And    hast    made   us   unto   our   God   kings 
and  priests :   and  we  shall  reign  on  the  earth. 

11  And  I   beheld,  and  I   heard  the   voice  of 
many   angels  round   about  the   throne,   and   the 

beasts,  and  the  elders :  and  the  number  of  them 

803 


REVELATION,  VI. 

was  ten  thousand  times  ten  thousand,  and  thou- 
sands of  thousands ; 

12  Saying  with   a  loud  voice.   Worthy  is  the 
Lamb  that  was  slain  to  receive  power,  and  rich- 
es, and   wisdom,  and   strength,  and   honour,  and 
glory,  and  blessing. 

13  And    every    creature   which  is    in   heaven, 
and    on    the    earth,   and    under    the    earth,   and 
such  as  are  in  the  sea,  and  all  that  are  in  them, 
heard  I  saying,  Blessing,  and  honour,  and  glory, 
and   power,  be  unto   him   that   sitteth   upon   the 
throne,  and  unto  the  Lamb  for  ever  and  ever. 

14  And  the  four  beasts  said,  Amen.     And  the 
four    and   twenty    elders    fell    down    and    wor- 
shipped him  that  liveth  for  ever  and  ever. 

CHAPTER  VI.  i  M  :     :i 

What  the  apostle  saw  when  the  Lamb  opened  the  first  seal,  3  the 
second  seal,  5  the  third  seal,  7  the  fourth  seal,  9  the  fifth  seal, 
12  and  the  sixth  seal. 

\  N"D  I  saw  when  the  Lamb  opened  one  of 
-^*-  the  seals,  and  I  heard,  as  it  were  the  noise 
of  thunder,  one  of  the  four  beasts  saying,  Come 
and  see. 

2  And  I  saw,  and  behold  a  white  horse :  and 
he   that   sat  on  him  had  a  bow ;    and  a   crown 
was   given   unto   him :    and   he   went   forth   con- 
quering, and  to  conquer. 

3  And  when  he  had  opened  the  second  seal, 
I  heard  the  second  beast  say,  Come  and  see. 

4  And    there    went    out    another    horse    that 
was   red :    and  power   was   given    to   him   that 

804 


REVELATION,  VI. 

sat  thereon  to  take  peace  from  the  earth,  and 
that  they  should  kill  one  another :  and  there 
was  given  unto  him  a  great  sword. 

5  And  when  he  had  opened  the  third  seal,  I 
heard  the  third  beast  say,  Come  and  see.    And 
I   beheld,  and  lo   a  black   horse ;    and   he   that 
sat  on  him  had  a  pair  of  balances  in  his  hand. 

6  And  I   heard  a  voice  in  the  midst  of  the 
four    beasts    say,    A    measure    of   wheat    for    a 
penny,    and    three    measures    of    barley    for    a 
penny ;    and  see  thou  hurt  not  the  oil  and  the 
wine. 

7  And  when  he   had   opened  the  fourth  seal, 
•I    heard    the    voice    of   the    fourth    beast    say, 
Come  and  see. 

8  And   I    looked,   and  behold   a  pale    horse : 
and  his  name  that  sat  on  him  was  Death,  and 
hell  followed  with  him.     And  power  was  given 
unto  them   over   the   fourth   part    of  the   earth, 
to  kill  with  sword,  and  with  hunger,  and  with 
death,  and  with  the  beasts  of  the  earth. 

9  And   when   he    had   opened   the    fifth    seal, 
I   saw  under  the   altar  the   souls  of  them  that 
were   slain  for  the   word   of  God,   and  for   the 
testimony  which  they  held :  4 

10  And    they   cried   with   a   loud  voice,   say- 
ing,   How   long,    0    Lord,    holy  and    true,    dost 
thou  not  judge  and  avenge  our  blood  on  them 
that  dwell  on  the  earth? 

11  And  white   robes  were   given   unto    every 
one  of  them ;   and  it  was  said  unto  them,  that 

they  should   rest  yet   for   a   little   season,   until 

805 


REVELATION,  VII. 

their  fellow  servants  also  and  their  brethren, 
that  should  be  killed  as  they  were,  should  be 
fulfilled.  :,  t*«  -; 

12  And   I    beheld   when    he    had    opened   the 
sixth    seal,   and,    lo,    there   was    a    great    earth- 
quake ;   and  the  sun  became  black  as  sackcloth 
of  hair,  and  the  moon  became  as  blood ; 

13  And    the    stars    of  heaven    fell    unto    the 
earth,  even   as   a  fig  tree   casteth  her  untimely 
figs,  when  she  is  shaken  of  a  mighty  wind ; 

14  And    the    heaven    departed    as    a    scroll 
when  it  is  rolled  together ;   and  every  mountain 
and  island  were  moved  out  of  their  places. 

15  And  the  kings  of  the  earth,  and  the  great 
men,  and  the  rich  men,  and  the   chief  captains, 
and  the  mighty  men,  and  every  bond  man,  and 
every  free  man,  hid  themselves  in  the  dens  and 
in  the  rocks  of  the  mountains ; 

16  And    said    to    the    mountains    and    rocks, 
Fall  on  us,  and  hide   us  from  the  face  of  him 
that  sitteth   on  the  throne,  and  from  the  wrath 
of  the  Lamb : 

17  For  the  great  day  of  his  wrath  is  come; 
and  who  shall  be  able  to  stand? 

.      *  CHAPTER  VII.         ,»'-..    i 

An  angel  sealeth  the  servants  of  God  in.  their  foreheads.  4  The 
number  that  were  sealed.  9  A  countless  multitude  of  the  re- 
deemed in  heaven  ascribe  salvation  to  God  and  the  Lamb.  13 
The  glory  and  happiness  of  those  who  came  out  of  great  tribu- 
lation. 

AND   after    these    things    I    saw  four    angels 
r~  standing  on  the  four  corners  of  the  earth, 
806 


REVELATION,  VII. 

holding  the  four  winds  of  the  earth,  that  the 
wind  should  not  blow  on  the  earth,  nor  on  the 
sea,  nor  on  any  tree. 

2  And   I   saw   another    angel   ascending   from 
the    east,   having   the    seal    of  the   living   God : 
and   he   cried   with    a   loud    voice    to   the    four 
angels,  to  whom  it  was  given  to  hurt  the  earth 
and  the  sea, 

3  Saying,  Hurt  not  the  earth,  neither  the  sea, 
nor  the  trees,  till  we  have   sealed  the   servants 
of  our  God  in  their  foreheads. 

4  And   I   heard   the   number    of   them  which 
were   sealed :   and  there  were  sealed  a  hundred 
and  forty   and  four  thousand   of  all  the  tribes 
of  the  children  of  Israel. 

5  Of  the  tribe  of   Judah  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand.     Of  the  tribe  of  Reuben  were  sealed 
twelve    thousand.      Of   the    tribe   of   Gad    were 
sealed  twelve  thousand. 

6  Of   the  tribe   of   Aser  were    sealed    twelve 
thousand.    Of  the  tribe  of  Nepthalim  were  sealed 
twelve  thousand.    Of  the  tribe  of  Manasseh  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand. 

7  Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand.      Of   the    tribe   of   Levi    were    sealed 
twelve  thousand.     Of  the  tribe  of  Issachar  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand. 

8  Of  the  tribe  of  Zebulun  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand.     Of  the  tribe   of  Joseph  were  sealed 
twelve  thousand.     Of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand. 

9  After  this   I   beheld,   and,  lo,  a  great  mul- 

807 


REVELATION,  VII. 

titude,  which  no  man  could  number,  of  all  na- 
tions, and  kindreds,  and  people,  and  tongues, 
stood  before  the  throne,  and  before  the  Lamb, 
clothed  with  white  robes,  and  palms  in  their 
hands ; 

10  And   cried   with   a  loud  voice,  saying,  Sal- 
vation to  our  God  which  sitteth  upon  the  throne, 
and  unto  the  Lamb. 

11  And  all  the  angels  stood  round  about  the 
throne,  and  about  the  elders  and  the  four  beasts, 
and   fell  before   the   throne   on  their   faces,   and 
worshipped  God, 

12  Saying,   Amen :    Blessing,   and    glory,   and 
wisdom,  and  thanksgiving,  and  honour,  and  pow- 
er,  and  might,  be  unto   our   God  for   ever   and 
ever.    Amen. 

13  And   one   of   the    elders    answered,   saying 
unto   me,    What   are    these    which   are    arrayed 
in  white  robes  ?  and  whence  came  they  ? 

14  And    I    said    unto    him,    Sir,   thou    know- 
est.    And  he  said  to  me,   These  are  they  which 
came  out  of  great  tribulation,  and  have  washed 
their  robes,  and  made  them  white  in  the  blood 
of  the  Lamb. 

15  Therefore   are   they   before    the    throne   of 
God,  and   serve   him  day  and  night  in  his  tem- 
ple :    and  he    that    sitteth   on  the    throne    shall 
dwell  among  them. 

16  They  shall  hunger  no  more,  neither  thirst 
any  more ;   neither  shall  the  sun  light  on  them, 
nor  any  heat. 

For  the   Lamb   which  is   in  the   midst   of 

808 


REVELATION,  YIIL 

the  throne  shall  feed  them,  and  shall  lead  them 
unto  living  fountains  of  waters:  and  God  shall 
wipe  away  all  tears  from  their  eyes. 

CHAPTER  VIII.    ;<l:'         !  ;^ 

The  seventh  seal  opened.  2  To  seven  angels  seven  trumpets  are 
given.  3  Another  angel  offereth  incense  with  the  prayers  of 
the  saints.  6  Four  angels  sound  their  trumpets,  and  great 
plagues  follow. 

A  ND  when  he  had  opened  the  seventh  seal, 
r*  there  was  silence  in  heaven  about  the  space 
of  half  an  hour. 

2  And  I   saw  the   seven   angels   which    stood 
before    God ;    and   to    them   were    given    seven 
trumpets.  \  •  g 

3  And  another   angel   came   and   stood  at  the 
altar,   having  a    golden   censer ;    and   there   was 
given   unto   him   much   incense,   that   he    should 
oifer  it  with  the  prayers  of  all  saints  upon  the 
golden  altar  which  was  before  the  throne. 

4  And  the  smoke  of  the  incense,  which  came 
with  the  prayers  of  the  saints,  ascended  up  be- 
fore God  out  of  the  angel's  hand. 

5  And  the   angel  took  the   censer,   and  filled 
it  with  fire   of  the   altar,   and   cast  it  into  the 
earth :   and  there   were  voices,  and  thunderings, 
and  lightnings,  and  an  earthquake. 

6  And  the   seven  angels  which  had  the  seven 
trumpets  prepared  themselves  to  sound. 

7  The  first  angel  sounded,  and  there  followed 
hail  and  fire  mingled  with  blood,  and  they  were 
cast  upon  the  earth:  and  the  third  part  of  trees 

was  burnt  up,  and  all  green  grass  was  burnt  up. 

809 


REVELATION,  IX. 

8  And    the   second   angel   sounded,   and   as   it 
were   a   great    mountain    burning   with   fire   was 
cast  into  the  sea :  and  the  third  part  of  the  sea 
became  blood; 

9  And  the  third  part  of  the   creatures  which 
were  in   the   sea,   and  had  life,   died ;    and  the 
third  part  of  the  ships  were  destroyed. 

10  And   the   third   angel    sounded,   and    there 
fell  a    great    star    from    heaven,   burning    as   it 
were   a  lamp,   and  it  fell  upon   the   third   part 
of  the  rivers,  and  upon  the  fountains  of  waters ; 

11  And  the  name  of  the  star  is  called  Worm- 
wood :  and  the  third  part  of  the  waters  became 
wormwood ;   and  many  men  died  of  the  waters, 
because  they  were  made  bitter. 

12  And  the    fourth    angel    sounded,   and   the 
third    part    of   the    sun    was    smitten,   and    the 
third  part  of  the   moon,  and  the  third  part  of 
the   stars ;    so   as   the    third  part   of   them   was 
darkened,   and  the   day   shone    not    for   a    third 
part  of  it,  and  the  night  likewise. 

13  And  I  beheld,  and  heard  an  angel  flying 
through    the    midst    of   heaven,   saying    with    a 
loud    voice,    Woe,   woe,   woe,  to    the    inhabiters 
of  the   earth  by  reason   of  the   other  voices  of 
the  -trumpet  of  the  three  angels,  which  are  yet 
to  sound ! 

CHAPTER  IX. ^: /t,r/;f^  " 

The  fifth  angel  soundeth,  and  the  bottomless  pit  is  opened,  and 
smoke  and  locusts  issue  from  it.      7  These  locusts  described. 
12  The  first  woe  is  past.     13  The  sixth  angel  soundeth,  and 
four  angels  are  let  loose  for  the  work  of  destruction. 
810 


REVELATION,  IX. 

AND  the  fifth  angel  sounded,  and  I  saw  a 
"if^"  star  fall  from  heaven  unto  the  earth:  and 
to  him  was  given  the  key  of  the  bottomless 
pit. 

2  And  he  opened  the  bottomless  pit ;  and 
there  arose  a  smoke  out  of  the  pit,  as  the 
smoke  of  a  great  furnace ;  and  the  sun  and 
the  air  were  darkened  by  reason  of  the  smoke 
of  the  pit. 

'3  And  there  came  out  of  the  smoke  locusts 
upon  the  earth:  and  unto  them  was  given  pow- 
er, as  the  scorpions  of  the  earth  have  power. 

4  And   it    was    commanded    them    that    they 
should   not    hurt    the    grass   of   the   earth,   nei- 
ther   any    green    thing,   neither    any    tree ;    but 
only  those  men  which  have  not  the  seal  of  God 
in  their  foreheads. 

5  And  to  them  it  was  given  that  they  should 
not  kill  them,  but  that  they  should  be  tormented 
five  months :   and  their  torment  ivas  as  the  tor- 
ment of  a  scorpion,  when  he  striketh  a  man. 

6  And  in  those   days    shall  men   seek  death? 
and   shall  not  find  it;   and   shall   desire  to  die, 
and  death  shall  flee  from  them. 

7  And   the    shapes   of   the    locusts    were  like 
unto  horses  prepared  unto  battle ;   and  on  their 
heads    were  as  it  were    crowns   like   gold,   and 
their  faces  were  as  the  faces  of  men. 

8  And  they  had  hair  as   the  hair  of  women, 
and  their  teeth  were  as  the  teeth  of  lions. 

9  And  they  had  breastplates,  as  it  were  breast- 
plates of  iron ;    and  the   sound   of   their  wings 

811 


REVELATION,  IX. 

was   as   the   sound   of  chariots   of   many   horses 
running  to  battle. 

10  And  they  had  tails  like  unto  scorpions,  and 
there  were  stings  in  their  tails :  and  their  power 
was  to  hurt  men  five  months. 

11  And   they   had   a  king   over    them,   which 
is  the  angel  of  the  bottomless  pit,  whose  name 
in  the  Hebrew  tongue   is  Abaddon,  but  in  the 
Greek  tongue  hath  his  name  Apollyon. 

12  One  woe  is  past ;   and,  behold,  there  come 
two  woes  more  hereafter. 

13  And  the  sixth  angel  sounded,  and  I  heard 
a  voice  from  the  four  horns  of  the  golden  altar 
which  is  before  God, 

14  Saying  to  the  sixth  angel  which   had  the 
trumpet,  Loose  the  four  angels  which  are  bound 
in  the  great  river  Euphrates. 

15'  And  the  four  angels  were  loosed,  which 
were  prepared  for  an  hour,  and  a  day,  and  a 
month,  and  a  year,  for  to  slay  the  third  part  of 
men. 

16  And  the  number  of  the  army  of  the  horse- 
men were  two  hundred  thousand  thousand:   and 
I  heard  the  number  of  them. 

17  And  thus  I  saw  the   horses  in  the  vision, 
and  them  that  sat  on  them,  having  breastplates 
of  fire,  and  of  jacinth,  and  brimstone :   and  the 
heads  of  the  horses  were  as  the  heads  of  lions; 
and   out   of  their  mouths  issued  fire  and  smoke 
and  brimstone. 

18  By  these  three  was  the  third  part  of  men 
killed,    by    the    fire,    and    by    the    smoke,    and 

812 


REVELATION,  X. 

by    the    brimstone,    which    issued    out    of   their 
mouths. 

19  For   their    power  is  in  their    mouth,   and 
in   their    tails :    for   their    tails    were    like    unto 
serpents,   and  had    heads,   and  with   them   they 
do  hurt. 

20  And  the  rest  of  the  men  which  were  not 
killed  by  these  plagues  yet  repented  not  of  the 
works  of  their  hands,  that  they  should  not  wor- 
ship  devils,   and  idols   of  gold,   and   silver,   and 
brass,  and    stone,   and   of   wood ;    which  neither 
can  see,  nor  hear,  nor  walk : 

21  Neither   repented   they   of   their   murders, 
nor   of  their   sorceries,   nor   of  their  fornication, 
nor  of  their  thefts. 

''Vr       :      :   '    CHAPTER  X.    ^^:^,;/ 

A  mighty  angel  appear eth  with  an  open  book,  6  and  swear eth  by 
him  that  liveth  for  ever,  that  time  shall  be  no  longer.  8  John 
is  commanded  to  take  and  eat  the  book. 

A  N  D  I  saw  another  mighty  angel  come  down 
r^  from  heaven,  clothed  with  a  cloud :  and  a 
rainbow  was  upon  his  head,  and  his  face  was 
as  it  were  the  sun,  and  his  feet  as  pillars  of 
fire : 

2  And  he  had  in  his  hand  a  little  book  open  : 
and  he  set  his  right  foot  upon  the  sea,  and  his 
left  foot  on  the  earth, 

3  And    cried  with   a    loud  voice,   as    when    a 
lion    roareth :    and    when    he    had    cried,   seven 
thunders  uttered  their  voices. 

4  And  when  the   seven   thunders  had  uttered 

their  voices,  I  was  about  to  write:   and  I  heard 

52  813 


REVELATION,  X. 

a  voice  from  heaven  saying  unto  me,  Seal  up 
those  things  which  the  seven  thunders  uttered, 
and  write  them  not. 

5  And  the  angel  which  I  saw  stand   upon  the 
sea  and  upon  the   earth  lifted   up   his   hand  to 
heaven, 

6  And  sware  by  him  that  liveth  for  ever  and 
ever,   who   created  heaven,  and  the   things  that 
therein   are,  and  the   earth,  and  the  things  that 
therein   are,  and  the   sea,  and  the  things  which 
are  therein,  that  there  should  be  time  no  longer: 

7  But  in  the  days  of  the  voice  of  the  seventh 
angel,  when  he   shall  begin  to   sound,  the  mys- 
tery of  God  should  be  finished,  as  he  hath  de- 
clared to  his  servants  the  prophets. 

8  And  the   voice  which  I  heard  from  heaven 
spake   unto  me    again,   and   said,    Go   and  take 
the   little  book  which   is   open  in  the   hand   of 
the    angel   which    standeth    upon    the    sea    and 
upon  the  earth. 

9  And  I  went   unto  the  angel,  and  said  unto 
him,  Give  me  the  little  book.    And  he  said  unto 
me,  Take  it,  and  eat  it  up;   and  it   shall  mak(5 
thy  belly  bitter,  but  it   shall   be   in   thy  mouth 
sweet  as  honey. 

10  And  I   took  the   little    book    out    of  the 
angeFs    hand,   and    ate    it   up ;    and    it    was  in 
my  mouth  sweet  as   honey:   and  as   soon   as  I 
had  eaten  it,  my  belly  was  bitter. 

11  And  he   said  unto  me,  Thou  must  proph- 
esy again  before  many  peoples,  and  nations,  and 
tongues,  and  kings. 

814 


REVELATION,  XL 

• 

...!  ;••    CHAPTER  XL  ,        ,    ' 

John  is  directed  to  measure  the  temple.  3  The  two  witnesses, 
6  and  their  power.  7  The  beast  shall  kill  them.  8  Their 
bodies  unburied,  11  after  three  days  and  a  half  are  raised  to 
life.  14  The  second  woe  is  past.  15  The  seventh  angel 
soundeth,  and  there  is  rejoicing  in  heaven. 

A  ND  there  was  given  me  a  reed  like  unto  a 
-^•*-  rod :  and  the  angel  stood,  saying,  Rise,  and 
measure  the  temple  of  God,  and  the  altar,  and 
them  that  worship  therein. 

2  But  the  court  which  is  without  the  temple 
leave   out,  and  measure   it   not ;   for  it  is  given 
unto  the  Gentiles:   and  the  holy  city  shall  they 
tread  under  foot  forty  and  two  months. 

3  And   I   will  give  power  unto   my  two  wit- 
nesses, and  they  shall  prophesy  a  thousand  two 
hundred  and  threescore  days,  clothed  in  sackcloth. 

4  These  are  the  two  olive   trees,  and  the  two 
candlesticks  standing  before  the  God  of  the  earth. 

5  And  if  any   man  will  hurt  them,  fire  pro- 
ceedeth  out  of  their  mouth,  and  devoureth  their 
enemies :    and  if   any  man  will   hurt   them,   he 
must  in  this  manner  be  killed. 

6  These  have  power  to   shut  heaven,  that  it 
rain  not  in  the  days  of  their  prophecy :   and  have 
power   over  waters  to  turn  them  to  Wood,  and 
to   smite  the  earth  with  all  plagues,  as  often  as 
they  will. 

7  And  when   they   shall    have    finished    their 
testimony,  the  beast  that   ascendeth  out  of  the 
bottomless  pit  shall  make  war  against  them,  and 
shall  overcome  them,  and  kill  them. 

815 


REVELATION,  XI. 

8  And  their  dead  bodies  shall  lie  in  the  street 
of  the  great  city,  which  spiritually  is  called  Sod- 
om and  Egypt,  where  also  our  Lord  was  cruci- 
fied. 

9  And  they  of  the   people   and  kindreds  and 
tongues  and  nations   shall  see  their  dead  bodies 

o 

three   days  and  a  half,  and  shall  not  suffer  their 
dead  bodies  to  be  put  in  graves. 

10  And  they  that  dwell  upon  the  earth  shall  re- 
joice over  them,  and  make  merry,  and  shall  send 
gifts   one  to  another ;  because   these  two  proph- 
ets tormented  them  that  dwelt  on  the  earth. 

11  And  after  three  days  and  a  half  the  spirit 
of  life   from   God   entered   into   them,   and   they 
stood  upon  their  feet;    and   great  fear   fell  upon 
them  which  saw  them. 

12  And  they  heard  a  great  voice  from  heaven 
saying  unto  them,  Come   up   hither.     And  they, 
ascended   up   to   heaven  in   a   cloud;    and  their 
enemies  beheld  them. 

13  And  the    same    hour    was    there   a    great 
earthquake,  and  the  tenth  part  of  the  city  fell, 
and  in  the  earthquake  were  slain  of  men  seven 
thousand :   and  the  remnant  were  affrighted,  and 
gave  glory  to  the  God  of  heaven. 

14  The-  second  woe  is  past ;   and,  behold,  the 
third  woe  cometh  quickly. 

15  And  the  seventh  angel  sounded;  and  there 
were   great  voices  in  heaven,  saying,  The  king- 
doms  of   this   world  are   become   the   kingdoms 
of  our  Lord,   and   of  his   Christ;    and  he   shall 
reign  for  ever  and  ever. 

816 


REVELATION,  XII. 

16  And  the  four  and  twenty  elders,  which  sat 
before  God   on  their  seats,  fell  upon  their  faces, 
and  worshipped  God, 

17  Saying,  We  give  thee  thanks,  0  Lord  God 
Almighty,  which  art,  and  wast,  and  art  to  come; 
because  thou  hast  taken  to  thee  thy  great  power, 
and  hast  reigned. 

18  And  the  nations  were  angry,  and  thy  wrath 
is   come,   and  the  time   of  the   dead,   that    they 
should  be  judged,  and  that  thou  shouldest  give 
reward   unto  thy   servants   the  prophets,  and  to 
the   saints,  and  them  that  fear  thy  name,  small 
and  great ;    and   shouldest    destroy  them  which 
destroy  the  earth. 

19  And   the   temple   of   God   was    opened    in 
heaven,  and   there   was   seen  in   his   temple   the 
ark  of  his  testament :   and  there  were  lightnings, 
and  voices,  and  thunderings,  and  an  earthquake, 
and  great  hail. 

CHAPTER  XII."11;-';      "' 

A  woman  clothed  with  the  sun  travaileth.  3  A  great  dragon 
standeth  ready  to  devour  her  child.  5  Being  delivered,  and 
the  child  caught  up  unto  God,  the  woman  Jleeth  into  the 
wilderness.  7  Michael  and  his  angels  overcome  the  dragon. 
13  The  dragon  cast  down  into  the  earth  persecuteth  the 
woman. 

A  ND  there  appeared  a  great  wonder  in  heav- 
•~-  en ;  a  woman  clothed  with  the  sun,  and  the 
moon  under  her  feet,  and  upon  her  head  a  crown 
of  twelve  stars : 

2  And  she  being  with  child  cried,  travailing  in 
birth,  and  pained  to  be  delivered. 

3  And  there  appeared  another  wonder  in  heav- 

817 


.REVELATION,  XII. 

en ;  and  behold  a  great  red  dragon,  having  seven 
heads  and  ten  horns,  and  seven  crowns  upon  his 
heads. 

4  And  his  tail  drew  the  third  part  of  the  stars 
of  heaven,  and  did  cast  them  to  the  earth :  and 
the  dragon   stood   before  the  woman  which  was 
ready  to  be  delivered,  for  to  devour  her  child  as 
soon  as  it  was  born. 

5  And   she   brought   forth   a   man    child,   who 
was  to  rule  all  nations  with  a  rod  of  iron :   and 
her   child  was   caught   up  unto  God,  and   to  his 
throne. 

6  And  the    woman    fled  into   the    wilderness, 
where   she   hath   a   place  prepared  of  God,  that 
they  should  feed  her  there  a  thousand  two  hun- 
dred and  threescore  days. 

7  And  there  was  war  in  heaven :  Michael  and 
his   angels   fought   against  the   dragon ;   and  the 
dragon  fought  and  his  angels, 

8  And  prevailed  not;   neither  was   their  place 
found  any  more  in  heaven. 

9  And  the  great  dragon  was  cast  out,  that  old 
serpent,   called  the   devil,  and   Satan,  which   de- 
ceiveth   the  whole  world :   he  was  cast  out   into 
the    earth,   and   his    angels   wrere   cast    out   with 
him.  '  9 .1 

10  And  I  heard  a  loud  voice  saying  in  heaven, 
Now  is   come    salvation,   and    strength,   and   the 
kingdom    of   our    God,   and   the    power    of   his 
Christ :   for  the   accuser   of  our  brethren  is  cast 
down,  which   accused  them  before  our  God  day 
and  night. 

818 


REVELATION,  XHL 

11  And   they  overcame   him   by  the  blood  of 
the   Lamb,  and  by  the  word  of  their  testimony; 
and  they  loved  not  their  lives  unto  the  death. 

12  Therefore  rejoice,  ye  heayens,  and  ye  that 
dwell   in   them.     Woe   to   the   inhabiters   of   the 
earth   and   of    the    sea  !    for  the    devil   is   come 
down  unto  you,  having  great  wrath,  because  he 
knoweth  that  he  hath  but  a  short  time. 

13  And  when   the   dragon    saw  that  he   was 
cast   unto   the   earth,  he   persecuted  the   woman 
which  brought  forth  the  man  child. 

14  And  to  the  woman  were  given  two  wings 
of  a  great  eagle,  that  she  might  fly  into  the  wil- 
derness, into   her  place,  where  she   is   nourished 
for  a  time,  and  times,  and  half  a  time,  from  the 
face  of  the  serpent. 

15  And  the  serpent  cast  out  of  his  mouth  wa- 
ter as  a  flood  after  the  woman,  that  he  might 
cause  her  to  be  carried  away  of  the  flood. 

16  And  the  earth  helped  the  woman;  and  the 
earth  opened  her  mouth,   and  swallowed  up  the 
flood  which  the  dragon  cast  out  of  his  mouth. 

IT  And  the  dragon  was  wroth  with  the 
woman,  and  went  to  make  war  with  the  rem- 
nant of  her  seed,  which  keep  the  command- 
ments of  God,  and  have  the  testimony  of 
Jesus  Christ. 

,';.,„     CHAPTER  XIII. 

A  beast  riseth  out  of  the  sea  with  seven  heads  and  ten  horns,  to 
•whom  tke  dragon  giveth  his  power.    11  Another  beast  cometh  up 
out  of  the  earth ;  and  causeth  men  to  worship  the  first  beast, 
16  and  to  receive  his  mark. 

819 


REVELATION,  XIII. 

AND  I  stood  upon  the  sand  of  the  sea,  and 
.  saw  a  beast  rise  up  out  of  the  sea,  having 
seven  heads  and   ten  horns,  and   upon  his  horns 
ten   crowns,   and  .upon   his    heads   the   name   of 
blasphemy. 

2  And  the  beast  which  I   saw  was  like  unto 
a  leopard,   and   his   feet   were   as   the  feet   of  a 
bear,   and   his   mouth   as   the   mouth   of  a   lion: 
and  the   dragon    gave    him   his   power,   and   his 
seat,  and  great  authority. 

3  And  I    saw   one   of  his    heads    as   it  wrere 
wounded  to  death ;    and   his  deadly  wound  was 
healed :    and  all  the  world   wondered   after  the 
beast. 

4  And    they    worshipped    the    dragon    which 
gave    power    unto    the    beast :    and    they    wor- 
shipped   the    beast,    saying,    Who    is    like    unto 
the    beast?     who    is    able    to    make    war    with 
him? 

5  And   there   was    given    unto   him  a   mouth 
speaking    great    things    and    blasphemies ;    and 
power   was   given    unto    him    to    continue    forty 
and  two  months. 

6  And    he    opened   his    mouth    in    blasphemy 
against    God,   to    blaspheme    his    name,   and    his 
tabernacle,  and  them  that  dwell  in  heaven. 

7  And  it  was   given   unto   him   to   make  war 
with   the    saints,    and   to    overcome    them :    and 
power   was    given    him    over    all    kindreds,   and 
tongues,  and  nations. 

8  And    all    that    dwell    upon    the    earth    shall 
worship   him,   whose   names   are   not   written   in 

820 


REVELATION,  XIII. 

the   book   of  life   of  the   Lamb   slain,   from   the 
foundation  of  the  world. 

9  If  any  man  have  an  ear,  let  him  hear. 

10  He  that  leadeth  into  captivity  shall  go  into 
captivity :   he   that  killeth  with  the  sword  must 
be  killed  with  the  sword.     Here  is  the  patience 
and  the  faith  of  the  saints. 

11  And   I    beheld   another   beast    coming    up 
out   of  the  earth ;    and  he   had  two  horns   like 
a  lamb,  and  he  spake  as  a  dragon. 

12  And  he    exerciseth   all  the   power   of  the 
irst   beast   before    him,   and    causeth   the    earth 
and  them   which   dwell  therein   to   worship   the 
first  beast,  whose  deadly  wound  was  healed. 

13  And  he   doeth  great  wonders,  so  that  he 
maketh   fire    come    down    from    heaven    on    the 
earth  in  the  sight  of  men, 

14  And    deceiveth    them    that    dwell    on    the 
earth  by  the  means  of  those  miracles  which  he 
had   power    to    do    in  the    sight    of  the    beast ; 
saying  to  them   that   dwell    on   the    earth,   that 
they  should  make  an  image  to  the  beast,  which 
had  the  wound  by  a  sword,  and  did  live. 

15  And  he  had  power   to  give  life   unto  the 
image  of  the  beast,  that  the  image  of  the  beast 
should  both   speak,  and   cause   that  as  many  as 
would  not  worship  the  image  of  the  beast  should 
be  killed. 

16  And  he  causeth  all,  both  small  and  great, 
rich  and  poor,  free  and  bond,  to  receive  a  mark 
in  their  right  hand,  or  in  their  foreheads : 

And  that  no  man  might  buy  or  sell,  save 

821 


REVELATION,  XIV. 

he    that    had    the    mark,   or    the    name    of   the 
beast,  or  the  number  of  his  name. 

18  Here  is  wisdom.  Let  him  that  hath  under- 
standing count  the  number  of  the  beast :  for 
it  is  the  number  of  a  man;  and  his  number 
is  Six  hundred  threescore  and  six. 

CHAPTER  XIV.        '  ,T  7 

The  Lamb  on  mount  Zion  with  his  company.     6  The  triumph  of 
the  gospel.     8  The  fall  of  Babylon.     9  The  worshipper  of  the 
beast  and  his  image  threatened.     13  The  reward  of  the  faith- 
ful.    15  The  harvest  of  the  world. 

A  ND  I  looked,  and,  lo,  a  Lamb  stood  on  the 
-^  mount  Zion,  and  with  him  a  hundred  forty 
and  four*  thousand,  having  his  Father's  name 
written  in  their  foreheads. 

2  And  I   heard  a  voice  from  heaven,  as   the 
voice   of  many  waters,   and   as    the   voice   of  a 
great  thunder :   and  I  heard  the  voice  of  harp- 
ers harping  with  their  harps : 

3  And  they  sung  as  it  were  a  new  song  be- 
fore the  throne,  and  before  the  four  beasts,  and 
the   elders :  and   no  man  could   learn  that  song 
but   the   hundred  and  forty  and  four  thousand, 
which  were  redeemed  from  the  earth. 

4  These  are  they  which  were  not  defiled  with 
women ;    for  they   are   virgins.     These   are   they 
which  follow  the  Lamb  whithersoever  he  goeth. 
These   were   redeemed  from   among   men,    "being 
the  firstfruits  unto  God  and  to  -the  Lamb. 

5  And  in   their   mouth  •  was    found  no   guile : 
for  they  are  without  fault  before  the  throne  of 
God. 

822 


REVELATION,  XIV. 

6  And   I   saw   another  angel  fly  in  the  midst 
of  heaven,  having  the  everlasting  gospel  to  preach 
unto  them  that  dwell  on  the  earth,  and  to  every 
nation,  and  kindred,  and  tongue,  and  people, 

7  Saying  with   a   loud  voice,   Fear    God,   and 
give  glory  to   him ;   for  the   hour   of  his  judg- 
ment   is    come :    and    worship    him    that    made 
heaven,  and   earth,  and  the   sea,  and  the  fount- 
ains of  waters. 

8  And   there   followed   another    angel,   saying, 
Babylon  is   fallen,  is   fallen,  that  great   city,  be- 
cause  she   made   all  nations   drink   of  the  wine 
of  the  wrath  of  her  fornication. 

9  And  the   third  angel  followed  them,  saying 
with  a    loud    voice,    If   any  man    worship    the 
beast  and  his  image,  and  receive  Ms  mark  in 
his  forehead,  or  in  his  hand, 

10  The   same  shall  drink   of  the  wine  of  the 
wrath  of  God,  which  is  poured  out  without  mixt- 
ure  into    the    cup   of   his   indignation;    and    he 
shall  be  tormented   with  fire   and  brimstone  in 
the    presence    of   the    holy    angels,   and   in  the 
presence  of  the  Lamb : 

11  And  the   smoke   of  tfreir  torment   ascend- 
eth   up  for   ever   and   ever:   and   they  have   no 
rest   day  nor  night,  who  worship  the  beast  and 
his   image,   and   whosoever    receiveth   the    mark 
of  his  name. 

12  Here  is  the   patience   of  the   saints:   here 
are  they  that  keep  the  commandments  of  God 
and  the  faith  of  Jesus. 

13  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven  saying 

823 


REVELATION,  XIV. 

unto  me,  Write,  Blessed  are  the  dead  which  die 
in  the  Lord  from  henceforth :  Yea,  saith  the 
Spirit,  that .  they  may  rest  from  their  labours ; 
and  their  works  do  follow  them. 

14  And   I   looked,  and  behold   a  white   cloud, 
and  upon  the  cloud  one  sat  like  unto  the  Son  of 
man,  having  on  his  head  a  golden  crown,  and  in 
his  hand  a  sharp  sickle. 

15  And  another  angel  came  out  of  the  temple, 
crying  with  a  loud  voice  to  him  that  sat  on  the 
cloud,    Thrust   in   thy   sickle,   and   reap :   for  the 
time  is  come  for  thee  to  reap;  for  the  harvest  of 
the  earth  is  ripe. 

16  And  he  that  sat  on  the  cloud  thrust  in  his 
sickle  on  the  earth ;   and  the  earth  was  reaped. 

17  And   another   angel   carne  out  of. the  tem- 
ple which  is  in   heaven,  he  also  having  a  sharp 
sickle. 

18  And  another  angel  came  out  from  the  altar, 
which   had  power   over  fire ;   and   cried   with   a 
loud  cry  to  him  that  had  the  sharp  sickle,  say- 
ing, Thrust  in  thy  sharp  sickle,  and  gather   the 
clusters  of  the  vine  of  the  earth ;  for  her  grapes 
are  fully  ripe. 

19  And  the  angel  thrust  in  his  sickle  into  the 
earth,  and  gathered  the   vine  of  the  earth,  and 
cast  it  into  the  great  winepress  of  the  wrath  of 
God.  " •.•u.-i.-a  •>. ;.-^i« 

20  And  the  winepress  was  trodden  without  the 
city,  and  blood  came  out  of  the  winepress,  even 
unto  the  horses'  bridles,  by  the  space  of  a  thou- 
sand and  six  hundred  furlongs. 

824 


REVELATION,  XV. 
'•'   '•  CHAPTER  XV.       " 

Seven  angels  with  the  seven  last  plagues.  3  The  sang  of  those 
that  overcome  the  beast.  7  Seven  golden  vials  full  of  the 
wrath  of  God. 

A  ND  I  saw  another  sign  in  heaven,  great  and 
•^-  marvellous,  seven  angels  having  the  seven 
last  plagues ;  for  in  them  is  filled  up  the  wrath 

of  God. 

• 

2  And  I  saw  as  it  were  a  sea  of  glass  mingled 
with  fire :   and  them  that  had  gotten  the  victory 
over  the  beast,  and  over  his  image,  and  over  his 
mark,  and  over  the  number  of  his  name,  stand 
on  the  sea  of  glass,  having  the  harps  of  God. 

3  And  they  sing  the  song  of  Moses  the  serv- 
ant of  God,  and  the  song  of  the  Lamb,  saying, 
Great  and  marvellous  are  thy  works,  Lord  God 
Almighty;  just  and  true  are  thy  ways,  thou  King 
of  saints. 

4  Who  shall  not  fear  thee,  0  Lord,  and  glorify 
thy  name?  for  thou  only  art  holy:  for  all  nations 
shall  come  and  worship  before  thee  ;  for  thy  judg- 
ments are  made  manifest. 

5  And  after  that  I  looked,  and,  behold,  the  tem- 
ple of  the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony  in  heaven 
was  opened : 

6  And  the  seven  angels  came  out  of  the  tem- 
ple,  having  the   seven   plagues,  clothed  in  pure 
and  white  linen,  and  having  their  breasts  girded 
with  golden  girdles. 

7  And  one  of  the   four  beasts  gave  unto  the 
seven  angels  seven  golden  vials  full  of  the  wrath 

of  God,  who  liveth  for  ever  and  ever. 

825 


REVELATION,  XVI 

8  And  the  temple  was  filled  with  smoke  from 
the  glory  of  God,  and  from  his  power;  and 
no  man  was  able  to  enter  into  the  temple,  till 
the  seven  plagues  of  the  seven  angels  were  ful- 
filled. -  '  '^vMr  -*?v 

CHAPTER  XVI.  (;j 

The  seven  angels  in  succession  pour  out  their  vials  of  wrath  upon 
the  earth,  and  great  plagues  follow  thereupon. 


A  ND  I  heard  a  great  voice  out  of  the  temple 
"^  saying  to  the  seven  angels,  Go  your  ways, 
and  pour  out  the  vials  of  the  wrath  of  God  up- 
on the  earth. 

2  And  the  first  went,  and  poured  out  his  vial 
upon  the   earth  ;   and  there  fell  a  noisome   and 
grievous  sore  upon  the  men  which  had  the  mark 
of  the  beast,  and  upon  them  w^ich  worshipped 
his  image. 

3  And  the   second  angel  poured   out   his  vial 
upon  the  sea  ;   and  it  became  as  the  blood  of  a 
dead  man  :  and  every  living  soul  died  in  the  sea. 

4  And  the  third  angel  poured  out  his  vial  up- 
on the  rivers  and  fountains  of  waters;  and  they 
became  blood. 

5  And  I   heard  the  angel  of  the  waters  say, 
Thou  art  righteous,  0  Lord,  which  art,  and  wast, 
and  shalt  be,  because  thou  hast  judged  thus. 

6  For  they  have  shed  the  blood  of  saints  and 
prophets,   and   thou    hast    given    them   blood   to 
drink  ;   for  they  are  worthy. 

7  And  I  heard  another   out  of  the  altar  say, 
Even   so,  Lord   God  Almighty,  true   and  right- 
eous are  thy  judgments. 

826  ' 


REVELATION,  XVI. 

8  And  the   fourth   angel  poured   out  his  vial 
upon  the  sun ;   and  power  was  given  unto  him 
to  scorch  men  with  fire. 

9  And  men  were   scorched  with  great   heat, 
and  blasphemed  the  name   of  God,  which   hath 
power  over  these  plagues :    and   they  repented 
not  to  give  him  glory. 

10  And   the   fifth   angql   poured   out   his   vial 
upon  the   seat   of  the   beast ;    and  his  kingdom 
was   full   of  darkness ;    and  they  gnawed   their 
tongues  for  pain, 

11  And  blasphemed  the   God  of  heaven  be- 
cause  of  their   pains   and   their   sores,   and   re- 
pented not  of  their  deeds. 

12  And  the  sixth  angel  poured   out  his  vial 
upon  the  great  river  Euphrates ;    and  the  water 
thereof  was  dried  up,  that  the  way  of  the  kings 
of  the  east  might  be  prepared. 

13  And  I  saw  three  unclean  spirits  like  frogs 
come  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  dragon,  and  out 
of   the    mouth    of   the    beast,   and    out    of   the 
mouth  of  the  false  prophet 

14  For  they  are  th#  spirits  o£  devils,  working 
miracles,  which  go  forth  unto  the  kings  of  the 
earth  and  of  the  whole  world,  to  gather  them  to 
the  battle  of  that  great  day  of  God  Almighty. 

15  Behold,  I  come  as  a  thief.    Blessed  is  he 
that   watcheth,  and   keepeth   his   garments,   lest 
he  walk  naked,  and  they  see  his  shame. 

16  And   he    gathered   them    together    into    a 
place  called  in  the  Hebrew  tongue  Armageddon. 

17  And   the    seventh    angel   poured    out    his 

827 


REVELATION,  XVII. 

vial  into  the  air ;  and  there  came  a  great  voice 
out  of  the  temple  of  heaven,  from  the  throne, 
saying,  It  is  done. 

18  And  there  were  voices,  and  thunders,  and 
lightnings ;    and  there  was   a  great   earthquake, 
such    as   was    not    since    men    were    upon    the 
earth,  so  mighty  an  earthquake,  and  so  great. 

19  And  the  great  city  was  divided  into  three 
parts,   and   the    cities   of  the   nations   fell :    and 
great  Babylon  came  in  remembrance  before  God, 
to   give  unto  her  the   cup   of  the  wine   of  the 
fierceness  of  his  wrath. 

20  And  every  island  fled  away,  and  the  mount- 
ains were  not  found. 

21  And  there  fell  upon  men  a  great  hail  out 
of  heaven,   every  stone  about   the   weight    of  a 
talent :    and   men   blasphemed    God   because    of 
the  plague  of  the  hail;    for  the  plague  there- 
of w;as  exceeding  great. 

"*'"••    '    '      CHAPTER  XVII. 

A  woman  arrayed  in  purple  and  scarlet,  with  a  golden  cup  in  her 
hand,  sitteth  upon  the  beast.  5  Her  name.  7  The  mystery  of 
the  woman  explain^,.  14  The  victory  of  the  Lamb. 


A 


which  had  the  seven  vials,  and  talked  with 
me,  saying  unto  me,  Come  hither;  I  will  shew 
unto  thee  the  judgment  of  the  great  whore  that 
sitteth  upon  many  waters : 

2   With   whom  the    kings   of   the   earth  have 
committed  fornication,  and  the  inhabitants  of  the 
earth  have  been  made  drunk  with  the  wine  of 
her  fornication. 
828 


REVELATION,  XVII. 

3  So  he  carried  me   away  in   the   spirit  into 
the   wilderness :   and   I   saw   a  woman   sit  upon 
a  scarlet  coloured  beast,  full  of  names  of  blasphe- 
my, having  seven  heads  and  ten  horns. 

4  And  the  woman  was  arrayed  in  purple  and 
scarlet  colour,  and  decked  with  gold  and  precious 
stones  and   pearls,  having  a  golden  cup   in  her 
hand  full  of  abominations   and  filthiness  of  her 
fornication : 

5  And  upon   her  forehead  was   a  name  writ- 
ten, MYSTERY,  BABYLON  THE  GREAT,  THE 
MOTHER    OF    HARLOTS   AND    ABOMINA- 
TIONS OF  THE  EARTH. 

6  And   I   saw  the   woman   drunken   with    the 
blood   of  the   saints,  and  with  the  blood  of  the 
martyrs  of  Jesus :   and  when  I  saw  her,  I  won- 
dered with  great  admiration. 

7  And  the  angel  said  unto  me,  Wherefore  didst 
thou   marvel?     I   will  tell  thee   the  mystery  of 
the  woman,  and   of  the  beast  that  carrieth   her, 
which  hath  the  seven  heads  and  ten  horns. 

8  The    beast    that    thou    sawest   was,   and  is 
not ;    and   shall    ascend    out   of   the    bottomless 
pit,  and  go  into  perdition :   and  they  that  dwell 
on  the   earth   shall  wonder,  whose  names   were 
not  written  in  the  book  of  life  from  the  foun- 
dation of  the  world,  when  they  behold  the  beast 
that  was,  and  is  not,  and  yet  is. 

9  And  here   is  the   rnind  which  hath  wisdom. 
The  seven  heads  are  seven  mountains,  on  which 
the  woman  sitteth. 

10  And  there  are  seven  kings :  five  are  fallen, 

53  829 


REVELATION,  XVIII. 

and  one  is,  and  the  other  is  not  yet  come ;  and 
when  he  cometh,  he  must  continue  a  short  space. 

11  And  the  beast  that  was,  and  is  not,  even 
he  is  the  eighth,  and  is  of  the  seven,  and  goeth 
into  perdition. 

12  And  the  ten  horns  which  thou  sawest  are  ten 
kings, which  have  received  no  kingdom  as  yet;  but 
receive  power  as  kings  one  hour  with  the  beast. 

13  These  have  one  mind,  and  shall  give  their 
power  and  strength  unto  the  beast. 

14  These  shall  make  war  with  the  Lamb,  and 
the  Lamb  shall  overcome  them :   for  he  is  Lord 
of  lords,  and  King  of  kings :    and  they  that   are 
with  him  are  called,  and  chosen,  and  faithful. 

15  And  he  saith  unto   me,   The  waters  which 
thou   sawest,  where   the   whore   sitteth,  are  peo- 
ples, and  multitudes,  and  nations,  and  tongues. 

16  And  the  ten  horns  which  thou  sawest  upon 
the   beast,  these   shall  hate  the  whore,  and  shall 
make   her  desolate  and  naked,  and  shall  eat  her 
flesh,  and  burn  her  with  fire. 

17  For  God  hath  put  in  their  hearts  to  fulfil 
his  will,  and  to   agree,  and  give  their  kingdom 
unto  the  beast,  until  the  words  of  God  shall  be 
fulfilled.  ,  ,  /  t» 

18  And  the  woman  which  thou  sawest  is  that 
great  city,  which  reigneth  over  the  kings  of  the 
earth. 

CHAPTER  XVIII.      f,  ,*  ,Mh 

The  fall  of  Edbijlon.     4  The  people  of  God  commanded  to  come 
out  of  her.     9  The  lamentation   of  kings,    11   of  merchants, 
17  and  of  seamen,  over  her  fall     20    The  saints  are  bidden 
to  rejoice.     2 1  Babylon  shall  be  found  no  more. 
830 


REVELATION,  XVIII. 

AND  after  these  things  I  saw  another  angel 
<4*  come  down  from  heaven,  having  great  pow- 
er; and  the  earth  was  lightened  with  his  glory. 

2  And  he   cried  mightily  with  a  strong  voice, 
saying,  Babylon  the  great  is  fallen,  is  fallen,  and 
is  become  the  habitation  of  devils,  and  the  hold 
of  every  foul   spirit,   and  a  cage   of  every  un- 
clean and  hateful  bird. 

3  For  all  nations  have   drunk  of  the  wine  of 
the   wrath   of  her  fornication,   and  the  kings  of 
the   earth   have   committed  fornication  with  "her, 
and  the  merchants  of  the  earth   are  waxed  rich 
through  the  abundance  of  her  delicacies. 

4  And  I  heard  another  voice  from  heaven,  say- 
ing, Come  out  of  her,  my  people,  that  ye  be  not  *' 
partakers   of  her   sins,   and  that  ye  receive  not 
of  her  plagues. 

5  For  her  sins  have  reached  unto  heaven,  and 
God  hath  remembered  her  iniquities. 

6  Reward  her  even  as  she  rewarded  you,  and 
double  unto  her  double  according  to  her  works : 
in   the    cup    which    she    hath    filled,   fill  to   her 
double. 

7  How  much   she   hath   glorified  herself,   and 
lived   deliciously,   so   much   torment   and   sorrow 
give   her :    for   she   saith   in   her  heart,   I   sit   a 
queen,  and  am  no  widow,  and  shall  see  no  sorrow. 

8  Therefore  shall  her  plagues  come  in  one  day, 
death,  and  mourning,  and  famine ;   and  she  shall 
be   utterly  burned   with  fire :   for  strong  is  the 
Lord  God  who  judgeth  her. 

9  And  the  kings  of  the  earth,  who  have  com- 

831 


KEVELATION,  XVIII. 

mitted  fornication  and  lived  deliciously  with  her 
shall  bewail  her,  and  lament  for  her,  when  they 
shall  see  the  smoke  of  her  burning, 

10  Standing  afar  off  for  the  fear  of  her  tor- 
ment, saying,  Alas,  alas,  that  great  city  Babylon, 
that  mighty  city!   for  in  one  hour  is  thy  judg- 
ment come. 

11  And  the  merchants  of  the  earth  shall  weep 
and  mourn  over  her;   for  no  man  buyeth  their 
merchandise  any  more : 

12  The   merchandise   of  gold,   and   silver,  and 
precious  stones,  and  of  pearls,  and  fine  linen,  and 
purple,  and  silk,  and  scarlet,  and  all  thyine  wood, 
and  all  manner  vessels  of  ivory,  and  all  manner 
vessels  of  most  precious  wood,  and  of  brass,  and 
iron,  and  marble, 

13  And  cinnamon,  and  odours,  and  ointments, 
and  frankincense,  and  wine,  and  oil,  and  fine  flour, 
and  wheat,  and  beasts,  and  sheep,  and  horses,  and 
chariots,  and  slaves,  and  souls  of  men. 

14  And   the   fruits   that  thy  soul  lusted   after 
are   departed   from    thee,   and    all   things   which 
were  dainty  and  goodly  are  departed  from  thee, 
and  thou  shalt  find  them  no  more  at  all. 

15  The  merchants  of  these  things,  which  were 
made  rich  by  her,  shall   stand   afar  off  for  the 
fear  of  her  torment,  weeping  and  wailing, 

16  And  saying,  Alas,  alas,  that  great  city,  that 
was  clothed  in  fine  linen,  and  purple,  and  scarlet, 
and  decked  with  gold,  and  precious   stones,  and 
pearls ! 

For  in   one  hour  so  great  riches  is  come 
832 


REVELATION,  XVIII. 

to  nought.  And  every  shipmaster,  and  all  the 
company  in  ships,  and  sailors,  and  as  many  as 
trade  by  sea,  stood  afar  off, 

18  And  cried  when   they   saw  the   smoke   of 
her  burning,  saying,  'What  city  is  like  unto   this 
great  city ! 

19  And  they  cast   dust   on    their   heads,   and 
cried,   weeping   and   wailing,    saying,   Alas,   alas, 
that    great    city,   wherein    were    made    rich    all 
that    had    ships   in  the    sea  by    reason    of   her 
costliness !  for  in  one  hour  is  she  made  desolate. 

20  Rejoice  over  her,  thou  heaven,  and  ye  holy 
apostles  and  prophets ;    for   God  hath    avenged 
you  on  her. 

21  And  a  mighty  angel  took  up  a  stone  like 
a  great  millstone,  and  cast  it  into   the  sea,  say- 
ing,   Thus    with  violence    shall   that   great    city 
Babylon  be   thrown  down,   and   shall    be    found 
no  more  at  all. 

22  And   the   voice  of  harpers,   and   musicians, 
and   of   pipers,   and  trumpeters,   shall  be    heard 
no  more   at   all  in  thee ;   and  no  craftsman,  of 
whatsoever  craft  lie  be,  shall  be  found  any  more 
in  thee ;   and  the  sound  of  a  millstone  shall  be 
heard  no  more  at  all  in  thee ; 

23  And  the  light  of  a  candle  shall  shine  no 
more  at  all  in  thee ;  and  the  voice  of  the  bride- 
groom and  of  the  bride  shall  be  heard  no  more 
at  all  in  thee:  for  thy  merchants  were  the*  great 
men  of  the  earth ;   for  by  thy  sorceries  were  all 
nations  deceived. 

24  And  in  her  was  found  the  blood  of  proph- 

833 


REVELATION,  XIX. 

ets,   and   of   saints,   and  of   all   that  were   slain 
upon  the  earth. 

CHAPTER  XIX.      '>  '< 

Much  people  in  heaven  praise  God  for  avenging  the  blood  of 
the  saints;  7  and  rejoice  that  the  marriage  of  the  Lamb 
is  come.  10  The  angel  will  not  be  worshipped.  11  The 
Word  of  God  with  his  armies.  17  'The  fowls  called  to  the 
slaughter.  19  The  beast  and  the  false  prophet  cast  into  a 
lake  of  Jire. 

after  these  things  I  heard  a  great  voice 
of  much  people  in  heaven,  saying,  Alleluia ; 
Salvation,  and  glory,  and  honour,  and  power,  unto 
the  Lord  our  God : 

2  For  true   and  righteous  are  his  judgments ; 
for  he  hath  judged  the  great  whore,  which  did 
corrupt  the  earth  with  her  fornication,  and  hath 
avenged  the  blood  of  his  servants  at  her  hand. 

3  And  again    they    said,    Alleluia.      And   her 
smoke  rose  up  for  ever  and  ever. 

4  And  the    four   and    twenty   elders   and  the 
four  beasts  fell  down  and  worshipped  God  that 
sat  on  the  throne,  saying,  Amen ;   Alleluia. 

5  And  a  voice   came   out   of  the  throne,  say- 
ing, Praise  our  God,  all  ye  his  servants,  and  ye 
that  fear  him,  both  small  and  great. 

6  And  I  heard  as  it  were  the  voice  of  a  great 
multitude,  and  as  the  voice  of  many  waters,  and 
as  the  voice  of  mighty  thunderings,  saying,  Alle- 
luia :   for  the  Lord  God  omnipotent  reigneth. 

7  Let  us   be   glad   and  rejoice,  and  give  hon- 
our to   him :   for   the  marriage   of  the  Lamb   is 
come,  and  his  wife  hath  made  herself  ready. 

8  And  to  her  was  granted  that  she  should  be 

834 


REVELATION,  XIX. 

arrayed  in  fine  linen,  clean  and  white :   for  tin- 
fine  linen  is  the  righteousness  of  saints. 

9  And  he   saith  unto  me,  Write,  Blessed  are 
they  which  are  called  unto  the  marriage  supper 
of  the  Lamb.     And  he  saith  unto  me,  These  are 
the  true  sayings  of  God. 

10  And   I    fell .  at    his   feet   to   worship   him. 
And  he   said   unto   me,   See   ihou   do  it  not:   I 
am  thy  fellow  servant,  and  of  thy  brethren  that 
have  the  testimony  of  Jesus:  worship  God:  for 
the  testimony  of  Jesus  is  the  spirit  of  prophecy. 

11  And  I   saw  heaven   opened,  and  behold  a 
white   horse ;    and    he   that    sat    upon    him   was 
called  Faithful   and  True,   and   in   righteousness 
he  doth  judge  and  make  war. 

12  His   eyes  were  as  a  flame  of  fire,  and  on 
his  head  were  many  crowns ;  and  he  had  a  name 
written,  that  no  man  knew,  but  he  himself. 

13  And  he  was  clothed  with  a  vesture  clipped 
in  blood:   and  his  name  is  called  The  Word  of 
God.  ..  "tf  •;*'.".  i'tttt*   ,ihU:/>^:!  ^ni<  *d; 

14  And  the  armies  which  were  in  heaven  fol- 
lowed him    upon  white   horses,   clothed   in    fine 
linen,  white  and  clean. 

15  And  out  of  his  mouth  goeth  a  sharp  sword, 
that  with  it  he  "should  smite   the   nations;   and 
he  shall  rule  them  with  a  rod  of  iron:   and  he 
treadeth    the    winepress    of   the    fierceness    and 
wrath  of  Almighty  God. 

16  And   he   hath  on  his   vesture   and   on   his 
thigh  a  name  written,  KING  OF  KINGS,  AND 
LORD  OF  LORDS. 

835 


REVELATION,  XX. 

And  I  saw  an  angel  standing  in  the  sun; 
and  he  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying  to  all 
the  fowls  that  fly  in  the  midst  of  heaven,  Come 
and  gather  yourselves  together  unto  the  supper 
of  the  great  God; 

18  That  ye   may  eat  the   flesh  of  kings,  and 
the   flesh   of  captains,   and   the   flesh   of  mighty 
men,  and  the  flesh  of  horses,  and  of  them  that 
sit  on  them,  and  the  flesh  of  all  men,  both  free 
and  bond,  both  small  and  great. 

19  And   I   saw   the    beast,   and   the   kings    of 
the   earth,   and   their    armies,   gathered   together 
to  make  war  against  him  that  sat  on  the  horse, 
and  against  his  army. 

20  And  the  beast  was   taken,   and  with   him 
the  false  prophet  that  wrought  miracles  before 
him,    with    which    he    deceived    them    that    had 
received  the  mark  of  the  beast,  and  them  that 
worshipped   his   image.     These    both    were    cast 
alive  into  a  lake  of  fire  burning  with  brimstone. 

21  And    the    remnant    were    slain    with    the 
sword   of  him   that   sat   upon   the   horse,   which 
sword  proceeded  out  of  his  mouth:   and  all  the 
fowls  were  filled  with  their  flesh. 

CHAPTER  XX.       g,IJr^:- 

Satan  bound  for  a  thousand  years.  4  The  first  resurrection.  7 
Satan  let  loose  again.  8  Gog  and  Magog.  10  The  devil  cast 
into  the  lake  of  fire  and  brimstone.  11  The  general  resurrection 
and  judgment.  14  The  second  death. 

I  saw  an  angel  come  down  from  heaven, 
having  the  key  of  the   bottomless  pit  and 
a  great  chain  in  his  hand. 
836 


REVELATION,  XX. 

2  And   he   laid  hold  on  the   dragon,  that  old 
serpent,  which  is  the  devil,  and  Satan,  and  bound 
him  a  thousand  years, 

3  And  east  him  into  the  bottomless  pit,  and 
shut  him  up,  and  set  a  seal  upon  him,  that  he 
should  deceive  the  nations  no  more,  till  the  thou- 
sand years  should  be  fulfilled:   and  after  that  he 
must  be  loosed  a  little  season. 

4  And  I  saw  thrones,  and  they  sat  upon  them, 
and  judgment  was  given  unto  them :  and  /  saw 
the   souls   of  them  that  were  beheaded  for  the 
witness  of  Jesus,  and  for  the  word  of  God,  and 
which  had  not  worshipped  the  beast,  neither  his 
image,  neither  had  received  his  mark  upon  their 
foreheads,  or  in  their  hands;  and  they  lived  and 
reigned  with  Christ  a  thousand  years. 

5  But  the  rest  of  the   dead  lived  not  again 
until  the  thousand  years  were  fiuished.    This  is 
the  first  resurrection. 

6  Blessed  and   holy  is  he  that   hath  part  in 
the  first  resurrection:   on  such  the  second  death 
hath  no  power,  but  they  shall,  be  priests  of  God 
and  of  Christ,  and  shall  reign  with  him  a  thou- 
sand years. 

7  And  when  the  thousand  years  are  expired, 
Satan  shall  be  loosed  out  of  his  prison, 

8  And   shall   go   out   to   deceive   the   nations 
which    are   in    the    four   quarters    of  the    earth, 
Gog   and   Magog,  to   gather   them   together   to 
battle:  the  number  of  whom  is  as  the  sand  of 
the  sea. 

9  And  they  went  up  on  the  breadth  of  the 

837 


REVELATION,  XXL 

earth,  and  compassed  the  camp  of  the  saints 
about,  and  the  beloved  city:  and  fire  came  down 
from  God  out  of  heaven,  and  devoured  them. 

10  And  the  devil  that  deceived  them  was  cast 
into  the  lake   of  fire  and   brimstone,  where  the 
beast   and  the   false   prophet    are,   and   shall   be 
tormented  day  and  night  for  ever  and  ever. 

11  And  I  saw  a  great  white  throne,  and  him 
that   sat  on  it,  from  whose   face  the  earth   and 
the  heaven  fled  away;  and  there  was  found  no 
place  for  them. 

12  And    I    saw  the    dead,    small    and    great, 
stand  before  God;  and  the  books  were  opened: 
and  another  book  was  opened,  which  is  the  book 
of  life:   and  the  dead  were  judged  out  of  those 
things  which  were  written  in  the  books,  accord- 
ing to  their  works. 

13  And    the    sea    gave    up    the    dead    which 
were    in  it ;    and   death    and   hell    delivered   up 
the   dead  which  were  in  them:   and  they  were 
judged  every  man  according  to  their  works. 

14  And   death   and   hell  were    cast    into    the 
lake  of  fire.     This  is  the  second  death. 

15  And  whosoever  was  not  found  written  in 
the  book  of  life  was  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire. 

CHAPTER  XXL        "     '^    ! 

A  new  heaven  and  new  earth.  3  The  blessings  of  God's  people. 
8  The  doom  of  the  wicked.  9  The  heavenly  Jerusalem  described. 
22  No  temple  there.  23  The  light  and  glory  of  the.  city.  27 
Nothing  that  defileth  can  enter  therein. 

I  saw  a  new  heaven  and  a  new  earth: 
for  the    first    heaven    and    the    first    earth 

838 


REVELATION,  XXI: 

were    passed    away;    and    there    was    no   more 
sea. 

2  And  I  John  saw  the  holy  city,  new  Jerusa- 
lem, coming  down  from  God  out  of  heaven,  pre- 
pared as  a  bride  adorned  for  her  husband. 

3  And  I  heard   a  great  voice  out  of  heaven 
saying,   Behold,   the   tabernacle   of  God  is  with 
men,   and    he    will   dwell   with   them,   and   they 
shall  be   his   people,   and   God  himself  shall  be 
with  them,  and  be  their  God. 

4  And   God   shall  wipe   away  all  tears   from 
their   eyes ;   and  there  shall  be  no  more  death, 
neither   sorrow,   nor   crying,  neither    shall  there 
be   any  more   pain:   for   the   former   things  are 
passed  away. 

5  And  he  that  sat  upon  the  throne  said,  Be- 
hold, I  make  all  things  new.    And  he  said  unto 
me,  Write:  for  these  words  are  true  and  faith- 
ful.     .^;;i,i>.:  U»ii    ir,r«.    Mfil    'fat*    W 

6  And  he   said  unto   me,   It  is   done.     I   am 
Alpha  and   Omega,  the  beginning  and  the  end. 
I  will  give  unto  him  that  is  athirst  of  the  fount- 
ain of  the  water  of  life  freely. 

7  He  that  overcometh  shall  inherit  all  things ; 
and  I  will  be  his  God,  and  he  shall  be  my  son. 

8  But   the    fearful,   and    unbelieving,   and   the 
abominable,   and   murderers,   and  whoremongers, 
and   sorcerers,  and  idolaters,  and   all  liars,  shall 
have  their  part  in  the  lake  which  burneth  with 
fire  and  brimstone:  which  is  the  second  death. 

9  And  there  came  unto  me  one  of  the  seven 
angels   which   had   the    seven   vials   full    of  the 

839 


REVELATION,  XXI. 

seven  last  plagues,  and  talked  with  me,  saying, 
Come  hither,  I  will  shew  thee  the  bride,  the 
Lamb's  wife. 

1.0  And  he  carriecl  me  away  in  the  spirit  to 
a  great  and  high  mountain,  and  shewed  me  that 
great  city,  the  holy  Jerusalem,  descending  out 
of  heaven  from  God> 

11  Having  the  glory  of  God:   and   her  light 
was  like  unto  a  stone  most  precious,  even  like 
a  jasper  stone,  clear  as  crystal ;' 

12  And  had  a  wall  great  and  high,  and  had 
twelve  gates,   and    at    the   gates   twelve    angels, 
and  names  written  thereon,  which  are  the  names 
of  the  twelve  tribes  of  the  children  of  Israel  .\ 

13  On    the    east    three   gates;    on    the    north 
three  gates;   on  the  south  three  gates;   and  on 
the  west  three  gates. 

14  And  the  wall  of  the  city  had  twelve  foun- 
dations, and  in  them  the   names   of  the   twelve 
apostles  of  the  Lamb. 

15  And  he  that  talked  with  me  had  a  golden 
reed  to  measure  the  city,  and  the  gates  thereof, 
and  the  wall  thereof. 

16  And    the    city    lieth    foursquare,    and -the 
length  is  as  large  as  the  breadth:  and  he  meas- 
ured the    city   with    the    reed,   twelve   thousand 
furlongs.     The  length  and  the  breadth   and  the 
height  of  it  are  equal. 

17  And  he  measured  the  wall  thereof,  a  hun- 
dred and  forty  and  four  cubits,  according  to  the 
measure  of  a  man,  that  is,  of  the  angel. 

18  And  the  building  of   the   wall   of   it  was 

840 


REVELATION,  XXI. 

of  jasper :    and  the    city  was    pure    gold,   like 
unto  clear  glass. 

19  And  the   foundations    of   the   wall  of   the 
city  were  garnished  with  all  manner  of  precious 
stones.      The   first    foundation  was   jasper ;    the 
second,  sapphire;    the  third,  a  chalcedony;    the 
fourth,  an  emerald ; 

20  The  fifth,  sardonyx;  the  sixth,  sardius;  the 
seventh,  chrysolite ;  the  eighth,  beryl ;   the  ninth, 
a  topaz;  the  tenth,  a  chrysoprasus ;  the  eleventh, 
a  jacinth ;  the  twelfth,  an  amethyst. 

21  And  the  twelve  gates  were  twelve  pearls ; 
every   several  gate   was   of  one  pearl:   and   the 
street  of   the    city  was    pure  gold,  as  it  were 
transparent  glass. 

22  And  I  saw  no  temple  therein :  for  the  Loi*d 
God  Almighty  and  the    Lamb  are    the  temple- 
of  it. 

23  And  the  city  had  no  need  of  the  sun,  nei- 
ther  of  the  moon,  to  shine  in  it :   for  the  glory 
of  God  did  lighten  it,  and  the  Lamb  is  the  light 
thereof. 

24  And  the  nations  of  them  which  are  saved 
shall  walk  in  the  light  of  it :   and  the  kings  of 
the  earth  do-  bring  their  glory  and  honour  into 

it.  -.';.,,*     fti*W     ."'*'•  'Vf*fK'«!1     *    ' 

25  And  the  gates   of  it  shall  not  be  shut  at 
all  by  day :   for  there  shall  be  no  night  there. 

26  And  they  shall  bring  the  glory  and  hon- 
our of  the  nations  into  it. 

27  And  there   shall  in  no  wise   enter  into  it 
any  thing  that  defileth,  neither  whatsoever  work- 

841 


REVELATION,  XXII. 

eth  abomination,  or  maketli  a  lie :  but  they  which 
are  written  in  the  Lamb's  book  of  life. 

CHAPTER  XXII.  t;    ••  » 

The  river  and  tree  of  life.  3  The  blessedness  of  God's  servants. 
6  The  conclusion :  sundry  directions,  promises,  and  exhorta- 
tions. 18  Nothing  may  be  added  to  or  taken  from  the 
words  of  this  book. 

he   shewed   me   a  pure   river   of  water 
of  life,  clear   as   crystal,  proceeding   out  of 
the  throne  of  God  and  of  the  Lamb. 

2  In  the  midst  of  the  street  of  it,  and  on 
either  side  of  the  river,  was  there  the  tree  of 
life,  which  bare  twelve  manner  of  fruits,  and 
yielded  her  fruit  every  month :  and  the  leaves 
of  the  tree  were  for  the  healing  of  the  nations. 
%3  And  there  shall  be  no  more  curse  :  but  the 
•throne  of  God  and  of  the  Lamb  shall  be  in  .it ; 
and  his  servants  shall  serve  him  : 

4  And  they  shall  see  his  face ;   and  his  name 
shall  be  in  their  foreheads. 

5  And  there  shall  be  no  night  there ;  and  they 
need   no   candle,   neither  light  of   the   sun ;    for 
the  Lord  God  giveth  them  light :   and  they  shall 
reign  for  ever  and  ever. 

6  And  he   said  unto   me,    These*  sayings   are 
faithful   and    true :    and    the    Lord   God   of   the 
holy  prophets   sent   his   angel  to  shew  unto  his 
servants  the  things  which  must  shortly  be  done. 

7  Behold,  I  come  quickly :   blessed   is  he  that 
keepeth    the    sayings    of   the    prophecy    of   this 
book. 

8  And   I   John   saw   these    things,   and   heard 

842 


REVELATION,  XXII. 

them.  And  when  I  had  heard  and  seen,  I  fell 
down  to  worship  before  the  feet  of  the  angel 
which  shewed  me  these  things. 

9  Then  saith  he  unto  me,  See  thou  do  it  not: 
for  I  am  thy  fellow  servant,  and   of  thy  breth- 
ren the   prophets,  and   of  them  which  keep  the 
sayings  of  this  book :   worship  God. 

10  And  he   saith   unto   me,  Seal  not  the  say- 
ings of  the  prophecy  of  this  book :   for  the  time 
is  at  hand. 

11  He  that  is  unjust,  let  him  be  unjust  still: 
and  he  which  is  filthy,  let  him  be  filthy  still :  and 
he   that  is  righteous,  let  him  be  righteous  still : 
and  he  that  is  holy,  let  him  be  holy  still. 

12  And,  behold,  I  come  quickly ;   and  my  re- 
ward is  with  me,  to  give   every  man   according 
as  his  work  shall  be. 

13  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  beginning  and 
the  end,  the  first  and  the  last. 

14  Blessed    are  they  that   do    his    command- 
ments,  that    they  may  have    right   to  the   tree 
of   life,   and    may  enter    in    through    the    gates 
into  the  city. 

15  For  without   are  dogs,  and   sorcerers,  and 
whoremongers,  and  murderers,  and  idolaters,  and 
whosoever  loveth  ahd  maketh  a  lie. 

16  I   Jesus   have   sent    mine    angel  to   testify 
unto  you   these  things  in  the   churches.     I   am 
the   root   and  the   offspring   of  David,   and  the 
bright  and  .morning  star. 

17  And  the  Spirit   and  the   bride   say,  Come. 
And  let  him  that  heareth  say,  Come.     And  let 

843 


REVELATION,  XXII. 

him  that  is  athirst  come.     And  whosoever  will, 
let  him  take  the  water  of  life  freely. 

18  For  I. testify  unto  every  man  that  heareth 
the  words  of  the  prophecy  of  this  book,   If  any 
man   shall  add  unto  these  things,  God  shall  add 
unto   him   the   plagues   that   are  written  in   this 
book : 

19  And  if  any  man  shall  take  away  from  the 
words  of  the   book  of  this  prophecy,  God  shall 
take  away  his  part  out  of  the  book  of  life,  and 
out  of  the  holy  city,  and  from  the  things  which 
are  written  in  this  book. 

20  He  which  testifieth  these  things  saith,  Sure- 
ly I  come  quickly :  Amen.    Even  so,  come,  Lord 
Jesus. 

21  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with 
you  all.     Arnen. 

844 


THE    END. 


185? 


THE  LIBRARY 
UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

Santa  Barbara 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 
STAMPED  BELOW. 


•         ~ 

? 


RETDOCT5    1987^4 


Series  9482 


3  1205  00504  3110 


«\  Hno4704    i 
0°1  °° 


